See other formats

Full text of "The works of the Most Reverend Father in God, William Laud, sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury"

THE WORKS 



ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 



LONDON : 
II. CLAY, PRINTKU, BREAD STREET HILL. 



THE 



WORKS 



MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, 



WILLIAM LAUD, D.D. 



SOMETIME LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 



VOL. VL PART IT. 
LETTERS. NOTES ON BELLARMINE. 



OXFORD : 

JOHN HENRY PARKER. 

M DCCC LVII. 



LETTERS. 337 

LETTER LV. 

TO MONS. DE VIC. 
[MS. Harl. 7000, last letter in vol.] 

S, in Christ o. 

WORTHY SIR, I received lately letters from you out of 
France, and with them others enclosed from Peter Moulin u , 
for conveyance whereof I heartily thank you. I likewise 
received three sheets of the new Bible, which is now there 
under the press v . I have heard heretofore very much of that 
work, but never saw anything of it till, you sent me these 
sheets. That nation may brag of the work in many respects, 
for so many various and difficult characters of the Eastern 
languages did I never see together before ; and it is a great 
and very chargeable work for an advocate or a greater man 
to undertake single. It is great pity that they are enforced 
to make use of a Jew for the correction of the Hebrew, for 
howsoever he be converted, (and I pray God he be heartily,) 
yet so few of the late converts have been hearty* that he 
must needs be himself, and expose the work also, liable to 
suspicion. I thank you heartily for this advertisement, and 
so wishing your employment there happy both to the state 
and yourself, 1 leave you to the grace of God, and rest 
Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Decemb. 9, st. vet. 1633. 
To my much honoured Friend, 
Mr. de Vic, his Majesty s Agent 
in France, at Paris. 



LETTER LVI. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 15.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MAY n PLEASE YOUR LORDSHIP, Mr. Secretary delivered 
your Lordship s letters to me, and in them a petition to his 

u [Professor of Divinity at Sedan, Batesii Vita). ] 

and a celebrated controversialist. v [This was the Parisian Polyglott, 

King James gave him a stall in Can- edited by Le Jay, who was ruined by 

terbury Cathedral. Sec his Life in the expense.] 

LAUD. VOL. VI. 2 



338 LETTERS. 

Majesty. Truly, my Lord, I did not a little wonder (con 
sidering what answer I was commanded to give your Lord 
ship s former letters) that you would choose me out to this 
service ; yet, since you would needs put this office upon me, 
I resolved rather to venture upon it, than to give cause to 
think I was disaffected to yourself, or your peace. And how 
formidable I have been represented to your Lordship (to use 
your own word) you best know ; but what I am to you or 
others, that, I think, I should know best. This I am sure 
of, I judge not your Lordship in anything by the false repre 
sentations of other men, and shall thank you for the like 
measure. 

Having received your petition, I sought the first and best 
opportunity I could get to present it to his Majesty, and all 
that I got by it for myself was a smart chiding; his Majesty 
telling me, he thought he had forewarned me enough of this 
error, and that he had distinguished clearly enough to me 
between a Churchman and a Church cause when I moved it 
first. But when I had gotten leave to read it to him, his 
Majesty was pleased to say he would consider of it ; and that 
was all the answer I could get. 

For Sir John Lambe, T think he is of as ancient acquaint 
ance with your Lordship, as with me ; if he have done any 
thing unworthy either of himself or you, let him bear his 
own burden. I did never joy in the differences that are 
fallen out between you, and am sorry for some occurrences 
that have happened w . Since this is all the account I am able 
to give your Lordship either of your letters or your petition, 
so I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother. 

Lambeth, Decemb. 11, 1633. 

Endorsed : Decemb. 11, 1633. The 
copy of my letter to the Lord 
Bishop of Lincoln. 

w [Lambe was early in life patronized revealing the King s secrets. (See 

by Bp. Williams. He, and his son- Racket s Life of Williams, par. i. p. 37, 

in-law Sibthorp, were the witnesses par. ii. p. 80.)] 
against the Bishop, on the charge of 



LETTERS. 339 

LETTER LVII. 

TO DR. RICHARD ASTLEY, WARDEN OF ALL SOULS. 

[Tanner MSS. vol. cccxl. fol. 115 a 1 .] 

8. in Christ o. 

SIR, I thank you and that whole society very heartily for 
the respective letters which you writ unto me by two of the 
Fellows. I gave them hearing so soon as they came to me, 
and I think I do now understand the business concerning 
your surplusage, and the division of it ; and how it arises, 
as well from the means your Founder left you, as from the 
Statute of Provision y. And for this present year lam content 
to take no more from your dividend than to make your 
Tower-stock 1,000, which, if the Fellows inform me right, 
is 900 already. For the rest which you desire for the years 
to come, I do not yet like for the present to pitch upon a 
certain medium, because the occasions of the College are, 
or may be, both greater and more various than your divi 
dend. And further, I like not to make a certain rule for 
a business of which I have had so little experience as I have 
of this ; .and I had rather not make such a rule, than, by 
after-occasions, be forced to break it. Yet this I shall do for 
the College ; I shall not every year cause two of the Fellows 
to take such a dirty journey as these two have done, nor put 
the College to any needless charge. But this I shall expect, 
that every year, after the audit ended, you give me an 
account, by letter, what the Tower- stock is, and what the 
surplusage of that year ; and then I will return you an answer 
what I think fit for the Dead College, and what for the Living: 
Always provided, that my late predecessor s orders stand in 
force still, and that I may have two of the Fellows come up 
to me to give me further account by word of mouth in all 
such years, and upon all such occasions as I shall think fit 
to call upon them. 

And now, since I have dealt thus freely, and with such an 

x [Marginal notes are added by vi. which provides that upon leases 

Archbishop Bancroft, and the text is made by Colleges, a third part of the 

corrected in his hand.] rent shall be reserved in corn.] 

y [This is the Act xviii. Eliz. cap. 

Z 2 



340 LETTERS, 

open hand to the Company, I must desire you, Mr. Warden, 
to let them know that I shall take it very ill if the Fellows 
do not every way conform themselves to honour their Founder, 
by obeying his Statutes, and conforming themselves to that 
which will be most beneficial for them. It is not long since 
I have heard of two complaints against the Fellows, or rather 
against the government ; and I hope you, and they together, 
will mend both. The one is, that the scholar-like exercises 
required by statute are not duly kept : and the other, that 
the Fellows, divers of them, are too chargeable in their 
clothes, and follow the fashions too much. I hope the fault 
in these kinds is not so great as it is made to me, but the 
greater it is, the fitter to be amended, and I shall expect 
it be. 

This enclosed petition was delivered me not an hour before 
the Fellows came to me. 

I shall not ask you to do anything against either the 
Statutes or good orders of the College ; but with preservation 
of them, pray do as much as you can for the youth. So, 
wishing all honour and happiness to that foundation, I leave 
you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT, 

Lambeth, Dec. 20, 1633. 



LETTER LVIII. 

BISHOP OF DUNBLANE 2 . 
[Baiilie s Letters and Journals, Appendix, No. II. Art. iv. p. 431. Edirib. 1841*.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, You are very much beholding to 
my Lord Sterling ; and, for myself, I did you the very best 

[This prelate is also called Bat- Works, p. 149. Mr. Laing, the learned 

lantyne/and Bannatyn. He was trans- editor of Baiilie s Journals has prefixed 

kted to Aberdeen on the death of to these letters of Laud An Account 

Bishop Patrick Forbes.] of Papers intercepted betwixt Arch- 

r a f -wS&W f this letter is in bisll P Laud and the Scots Bishops, 
Wodrow MbS. Fol. vol. Ixvi. Numb. 13. from a contemporary MS. in his pos 
it is mentioned in Prynne s Hidden session ] 



LETTERS. 311 

service T could, and am glad your troublesome suits are at an 
end. I hope that which the King hath now done will pre 
serve you against your pressing necessities, through which 
I pray God send you a good passage. But for Westminster 
foes, they did very much wrong you, whoever they [were], 
that made those relations to you of great sum ; for my former 
[letters told] the truth to you. 

Concerning your preferme[nt, until any better] place falls, 
I can promise nothing; but I assure [you, his Majesty] hath 
a very good opinion both of you and your service ; and there 
fore I [cannot] doubt but that he will take you and your 
estate into his consideration. At this time you have given his 
Majesty good content, and he expects that you continue in 
that course ; and let him still receive a note who they be 
that conform, and who not; for I see his Majesty is resolved 
to go constantly on, and therefore you must not fail. 

I have considered how much reason you speak concerning 
the poor singing men, and have received their petition, which 
you sent enclosed. I must needs say their case deserves 
a great deal of commiseration ; and the very first time I got 
access to his Majesty, after the receipt of your letters, 
I acquainted him with their necessities, and he, like a gra 
cious and a good Prince, was very much moved with it, and 
commanded me to deliver their petition to my Lord Sterling, 
that some course might be taken for them ; and this, God 
willing, I will do so soon as ever I can meet with that Lord, 
which I hope will be this day, and so soon as I can drive it 
to any good issue you shall hear from me. So, in haste, 
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Jan.. 14, 1633. 

To the Right Reverend Father in God, 
my very good Lord and Brother 
the Lord Bishop of Dunblane, at 
Edenburrovv, These. 

Endorsed : Anent his encouragement, 
and anent non-communicants. 



342 LETTERS. 

LETTER LIX. 

TO HIS MAJESTY S PRINTERS. 

[ Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. p. 485 b .] 
S. in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, &c. 

These are to let you know, that his Majesty takes special 
care of furnishing of a Greek press, that such of his subjects 
as are learned in that language may have means to set forth 
such manuscripts as are in his Majesty s library, or in either 
of his Universities; a thing greatly tending to the honour 
of the kingdom, and the good of the Church. And because 
you have been faulty in the English print with which you 
are trusted , his Majesty is resolved your fine shall be con 
verted to buy matrices and letters, &c., for the Greek. And 
further, because the patent which you hold under him by his 
gracious favour is a thing of great profit to you, he expects 
that you, and all that succeed you in the enjoying of that or 
the like patent for the press, shall at your own and your 
successors proper costs and charges print, or cause to be 
printed, one volume every year, of what bigness soever it be, 
in Greek, or Greek and Latin, if the Reverend Father in 
God, Augustin, Lord Bishop of Peterborough, or Mr. Patrick 
Young, his Majesty s Library-keeper, or any other of his 
Majesty s learned subjects, provide it and make it ready for 
the press ; as you will see more particularly and at large by 
his Majesty s letters themselves directed unto me; which 
here follow in these words : 

" Most Reverend Father in God, right trusty and right entirely 
beloved Counsellor, we greet you well. Whereas our servant, 
Patrick Young, Keeper of our Library, hath lately, with great 
industry and care, published in print an Epistle of Clemens 
Romanus in Greek and Latin ", which was never printed before, 



froJ IW T oml f l i Q fh ** gilkiin [This was the first edition of the 

from Keg Laud, foL 195 b It is also Epistles of Clemens Romanus. The 

t y Arc f h f d , eac T P dd in the Preface gives an account of the Alex. 

of the Royal Society of MS., at the end of which these epistles 

L - o 210 ? 2 fr m were found written in the ^me hand 

43 p P: 2 , 99 se ,^ The A ^x. MS., it is well known, is 



LETTERS. 343 

and hath done this to the benefit of the Church and our great 
honour, the manuscript by which he printed it being in our 
library; and whereas we further understand, that the Right 
Reverend Father in God, Augustin, now Bishop of Peterborough % 
and our said servant, Patrick Young f , are resolved to make ready 
for the press one or more Greek copies every year, by such 
manuscripts as are either in our library, or in the libraries of our 
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, or elsewhere, if there were 
Greek letters, matrices, and money ready for the work ; which 
pains of theirs will tend to the great honour of ourself, this 
Church, and nation: We have thought good to give them all 
possible encouragement herein, and do therefore, first, require 
you, that the fine lately imposed by our High Commissioners upon 
Robert Barker and Martin Lucas for base and corrupt printing 
of the Bible, being the sum of three hundred pounds, be con 
verted to the present buying of such and so many Greek letters 
and matrices, as shall be by you thought fit for this great and 
honourable work. And our further will and pleasure is, that the 
said Robert Barker and Martin Lucas, our patentees for printing 
which either now are, [or] shall hereafter succeed them, being 
great gainers by that patent which they hold under us, shall, at 
their own proper costs and charges of ink, paper, and workman 
ship, print, or cause to be printed in Greek, or Greek and Latin, 
one such volume in a year, be it bigger or less, as the Right Rev. 
Father aforesaid, or our servant Patrick Young, or any other of 
our learned subjects, shall provide and make ready for the press ; 
and shall print such a number of each copy as yourself or your 
successors for the time being shall think fit. And all this they 
shall perform whether the said copies be to be printed in London, 
Oxford, or Cambridge, which shall be left free to their judgments 
and desire, whose pains prepare the copy or copies for the press. 
And last of all, our further will and pleasure is, that the aforesaid 
patentees do, without delay, procure such and so many matrices 
and letters as aforesaid, that no hindrance be put upon the work ; 
and that they be at the charge of printing in the meantime 
with such letters as are already in the kingdom. Of all which, or 
any other necessary circumstance for the furtherance of this 
work, we shall not fail to call for a strict account from you ; and 
therefore do look that you call for as strict a one from them. 
Provided always, that it shall be, and remain in your power to 

[Augustin Lindsell, Bishop of Patrick Young. Probably it was a 

Peterborough, edited Theophylact s joint performance.] 

Comment on the Epistles, (published in [Patrick Young of S. And s 

1636 after his death, by Dr. Thomas in Scotland, incorporated at Oxford, 

Bayly, afterwards Bishop of Killala,) July 9, 1605, and at Cambridge ,1619. 

and the Catena on Job (Heylin s Life See his Life m Smith s Vitae Illustr. 

of Laud, p. 215). Wood (F. 0. i. 308), Virorum. 4to. 1707.] 
says that the latter was edited by 



344 LETTERS. 

mitigate their fine aforesaid, according as you shall see their 
diligence and care for the advancing of this work. Given under 
our signet, at our Palace of Westminster, the thirteenth day of 
January, in the ninth year of our reign." 

I doubt not but that having taken these his Majesty s most 
gracious letters into your due and dutiful consideration, you 
will apply yourselves with all care and diligence to give his 
Majesty all satisfaction herein. In which, I assure you, his 
Majesty will not be pleased with any delay, knowing that 
there will be a copy ready for the press before you can be 
ready with letters and other things necessary. These are, 
therefore, to pray you, that you presently furnish yourselves 
with all things necessary, especially matrices and letters of 
all sorts for the work aforesaid, that I may be able to give 
his Majesty such an account as he professes he will require 
of me ; and that you give me your answer, in writing, what 
obedience you will yield to these his Majesty s directions; of 
which I pray you not to fail. So I bid you farewell, and 
rest 

Your loving Friend, 

W. 

Lambeth, January 18, 

1633, 



LETTER LX. 

TO THE BISHOPS OF HIS PROVINCE. 

[Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. p. 486 h .] 

8. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Your Lordship cannot but know 
that his Majesty, taking into his princely care the decayed 
and ruinous estate of the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in 
London, was graciously pleased not many years since to grant 
a commission towards the repair thereof; the copy of which 
being first drawn by his Majesty s Attorney- General, was 

* [The Printers returned their an- Laud. fol. 195 a.)] 

swer on Jan 27 that they were ready t [From Reg. Laud, fol. 195 h, 

to promise all things required of them. 196 a.] 
(Wilkins Cone. t. iv. p 486, from Eeg. 



LETTERS. 345 

afterwards reviewed by my Lord Keeper ; and by the joint 
consent of my predecessor, and all the Lords of his Majesty s 
most honourable Privy Council, it was then thought fit, that 
the clergy, bishops and deans excepted, which give annually, 
should contribute, together with the laity, to the end that 
their good example might the better move them to the fur 
therance of so necessary and pious a work. But this course, 
it seems, took not that good effect which was wished, divers 
of the clergy disliking it ; wherefore, upon the renewing of 
the said commission, it is thought expedient to alter the 
former way, and to leave the clergy wholly to their ordinary, 
not doubting but that by your Lordship s good example and 
persuasion they will be very forward in advancing that good 
work. These are therefore heartily to pray your Lordship to 
take special care herein, and by yourself or by your arch 
deacons, to call the clergy of your diocese together accordingly 
at such time or times as your Lordship shall approve to be 
most convenient, and to give them thanks, that have already 
contributed, not pressing any man beyond that which he 
shall please voluntarily and cheerfully to give. So assuring 
myself that you will use all effectual means with those of 
your Lordship s diocese of London, and that they of them 
selves will be very ready to give their utmost assistance to a 
work of that nature and consequence, that so nearly concerns 
the service of God and the honour of this church and nation, 
with remembrance of my love, I leave you to God s grace, 
and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth House, 
Januar. ult. 1633. 



LETTER LXI. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 18.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
My due respects premised, upon the message delivered unto 
me by Mr. Sherman concerning your Grace s intention to 
visit my diocese, which no Archbishop of Canterbury hath 



346 LETTERS. 

done this hundred years, I have caused some search to be 
made in the registries at Lincoln, and have found there so 
much as emboldens me to become a humble suitor unto your 
Grace to forbear this visitation for such a reasonable time as 
these records may be transcribed and well weighed by your 
Grace s counsel and mine. All that I humbly desire is but 
to preserve the rights, exemptions, customs, and privileges of 
this see, which have been formerly granted, continued, and 
used in the times of my predecessors, bishops of this place. 
Upon the well weighing and considering whereof, if it shall 
be found that your Grace hath right to visit, I will most will 
ingly (as far as the use and right hath been) in all obedience 
submit thereunto. If otherwise it shall appear, that by pri 
vilege, use, prescription, or custom, this diocese be cleared 
from any metropolitical visitation, or exempted otherwise 
legally, I do nothing doubt but your Grace shall receive as 
much honour from that justice which shall suffer the bishopric 
to enjoy those freedoms which in former times it had, as it 
can from the power of metropolitical visitation ; and so with 
my thankful acknowledgment of your Grace s late favours 
towards me, I humbly rest 

Your Grace s much obliged Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

From my poor house 
at Lincoln, this 2d of Feb. 1633. 
To the Most Rev. Father in God his 
very good Lord, the Lord Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



LETTER LXII. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 
[Apud Priest, ac Erud. Viror. Epistt., Epist. dxxviii.pp. 786, 787.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

Quantopere, vir summe, negotiis distrahor, hinc liquet, 
quod literis tiiis mihi semper gratissimis, postridie Kal. 
Octob. datis, et xxviii. mensis ejusdem receptis, vix adhuc 
datur respondendi otium 1 . Hinc me publica avocant, illinc 
revocant privata, sed summe necessaria; duplici itinere, 
1 [Vide G. J. Vossii Epist. ccvii. p. 223.] 



LETTERS. 347 

longo, molesto, et sumptuoso, uno eodemque anno suscepto 
et finite, in Scotiam nempe k , et sedem Cantuariensem 1 . Re- 
versum me esse ex uno salvum, et in alterum bonis spero 
avibus alisque provectum, scio te primo auditu perfusum 
esse gaudio. Non sic omnes affecti, qui audiverunt, nee 
apud vos nosve. Nee virulentia multorum me latet. Deo 
gratias, quod causa, cur ita dentibus venenatis famam meam 
rodant, prorsus ignota est. Si non ideo forte sit, quod a 
multis jam annis istis moribus in Ecclesia Dei vivitur, ut 
pessime audiant, etiam ab Ecclesise filiis (ut haberi volunt) 
qui op time coilsultum Ecclesise, et paci ejus, cupiunt. Tales 
autem prsetereundi sunt, aut nihil in bonum Ecclesise fa 
ciendum. Deus mihi constantiam et patientiam det oro ; 
utraque mihi summe opus. Tu interim orationibus tuis me 
Deo Opt. Max. commendatum habeas. Ego sic munitus 
pergam, quo Deus duxerit. Qui malevolis illis et veniam det 
et mentem meliorem. 

Quod ad filium tuum Johannem attinet, &c. 

Libri, quos una cum literis misisti, illa3si ad manus meas 
pervenerunt. Gratulor et tibi, et filio Dionysio, qui juvenis 
tarn felici genio tanta peragit m , inter literatorum principes 
princeps facile futurus, si eodem, quo nunc ingreditur, pergat 
pede. De te quid dicam nescio, nisi quod doleo te ita inter- 
pellatum, dormientibus interim operibus a te tantopere 
affectis. Quo respectu quo minus tuus sis, eo minus sis et 
meus. Sperabo tamen te, etsi forte non facile, omnia supera- 
turum impedimenta, ne Baronius semper hsereat. 

Vidi nuperrime literas tuas ad Goffum, &c. 

Merum figmentum est Episcopos Angliee jurisdictionem 
suam in Ecclesias vestras velle extendere. Id quidem illis 
ne per somnium accidit. Poeta ad minimum Davenportus, si 
dicat, fingit. Nam hoc vult Rex Serenissimus, ne mercatores, 
aliique subditi sui, Forbesium n , similemve aliiim, Ecclesiae 
Anglicanse prseferant. Ideoque Forbesio dimisso, Goffus , 

k [Vide Diarium, Opp. torn. iii. pp. pulsus, apud Middleburgam in Hol- 

217, 218.] landia coetui Angligenarum in sacris 

1 [Vide Diarium, Sept. 19, 1633; prtefuit, atque inibi mortuus est A.D. 

ibid. p. 219.] 1634.] 

m [Belgarum aliumque gentium [ Stephanas Goffe, unus e Regiis 

Annales, ab Everardo Reidano Bel- Capellanis. Plures aFeo ad Vossiurn 

gice conscriptas, Latine verterat.] exstant Epistolae. In castra lloma- 

n [Joannes Forbe*ius, Synodi apud ncnsiumposteatransiit. (Wood, F. O. 

Scotos contra regiam auctoritatem i. 494.)] 
habita?, A.D. 1605, praeses a patria ex- 



348 LETTERS. 

ad quern scripsisti, vir doctus, et discipline nostree prudens 
assertor, omnium suffragiis substituitur. Quid hoc ad Eccle- 
sias vestras? Sed quoniani focina istha3C Davenportum 
subolet, habebis viri apud nos res gestas ; nee euim ipse audet 
negare. Triennio plus minus abhinc coram me, Episcopo 
turn Londinensi, sistebatur, &c. p Si ideo gratus sit vestris 
Amstelodamensibus, quod Ecclesise suse et Reformats desertor 
sit, fruatur ille fortuna sua, vos illo. Nolo te diutius a studiis 
tuis multo utilioribus distinere. Vale. Et quoties Deum pro 
te ipso interpellas, sis memor etiam mei apud communem 
lledemptorem 

Tibi tuisque amicissimi 

GTJIL. CANT. 

Datae ex sedibus Lambethanis, 
Febr. 24, Stil. Vet. 1633. 

Dum hsec scrips!, et non antea, nuntiatum est mihi de 
obitu filii tui, utrum Johannis vel Dionysii nondum constat, 
sed timetur junior! q . Faxit Deus, quisquis is fuerit, ut te plus 
a3quo non discruciet. 



LETTER LXIII. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 19.] 

S. in Christ o. 

Mi VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your Lordship s 
letter concerning my intended visitation of that diocese. 
And truly, my Lord, why any of my predecessors omitted 
their visitation of that See, I can neither satisfy myself nor 
give you an account. Yet this much, I think, is clear, that 
de jure ordinario, I have as much power to visit your Lord 
ship s diocese as any other part of my province. To take 
away this power, it will lie upon you not only to plead but 
to show your exemption, and if you had any exemption and 
that be after disannulled, and the Archbishop left to his 



LETTERS. 319 

ordinary right again, then I think it is clear enough for me ; 
and I hope I shall be able to make that appear. Two things 
there are of which I shall assure your Lordship. The one is, 
that I intend not the offering of any hard measure either to 
your Lordship or your See, but I hope it shall be esteemed as 
much both justice and duty in me to maintain the rights of 
the archbishopric, as in your Lordship to preserve the privi 
leges of that diocese \ and this is all I seek for. The other 
is, that his Majesty, taking into due consideration the hurt 
which either doth or may arise from any such exemption 
from the power of visitation, is resolved that I shall go on 
with my visitation for every diocese of my province ; and 
that I may both obey his sacred Majesty, and preserve and 
settle the rights of mine own See, I think I shall hold my 
resolution to visit Lincoln diocese this year, and send out my 
inhibitions accordingly without delay. For your Lordship s 
notion of referring it to counsel before I proceed, I shall not 
stay my inhibitions for that ; yet I hold the motion so 
reasonable, as that I shall refer the consideration of it to Mr. 
Attorney- General, that he may know his Majesty s command 
in this particular, and advise upon my right. And if your 
Lordship please to join any counsel for yourself, you may so 
do, and bring or send up your Lordship s evidences, and have 
them perused to your best advantage 1 . 

My Lord, I take this occasion also to signify to you, that 
I represented to his Majesty the care that your Lordship 
took in your diocese, according to your certificate which you 
sent to me, and particularly that which concerns the Company 
of the Mercers, in London, who by the gift of Mr. Fishburn, 
a brother of theirs, and by a proviso in his gift, take upon 
them to place and displace a Lecturer at Huntingdon upon 
any dislike, at a month or a fortnight s warning, without 
any relation to Bishop or Archbishop 8 . This, his Majesty 
says, your Lordship did justly dislike, and gave his answer to 
that passage in writing in his own hand, and in these words : 

r [The letters of Archbishop Laud Works, vol. v. p. 321. Richard Fish- 

and Bishop Williams to Attorney-Ge- burn gave, in 1630, 2,000. to the 

neral Noye, and his decision of the Mercers Company. This, with other 

question in the Archbishop s favom-, are sums, was invested in the purchase of 

printed in Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. pp. the Manor of Chalgrave, from which 

487-490, from llcg. Laud, foil. 112, 113. 601. is paid yearly to the Lecturer. 

s [See Accounts of Province for 1633. (Lewis s Topog. Diet.)] 



350 LETTERS. 

That he could not hold it fit that any lay person or corpora 
tion whatsoever should have the power these men would take 
to themselves, for he would have 110 priest have any necessity 
of dependency upon their people; and commanded me to 
signify to your Lordship that he would have this remedied. 
I pray your Lordship, therefore, in his Majesty s name, to 
take present order that the Mercers either relinquish the 
grant and submit to the orders of the Church, or else that 
you admit no Lecturer there, unless your Lordship can think 
of any better way to remedy this new lay encroachment upon 
your Church. 

Concerning those things in your Lordship s certificate 
which are not within his Majesty s instructions, I have 
received no answer but this : That his Majesty leaves them to 
your Canon and ordinary rule of the Church, with this, that 
though the Canon say the people may receive the Communion 
in the chancel or in the body of the church, yet he likes not 
that the ordinary (to whose discretion this disjunctive is left) 
should suffer it to be in the body of the church ; both because 
the people usually sit in their seats, and cannot be discerned 
whether they kneel or no while they receive, and because the 
minister cannot possibly come with any convenience at them 
which are placed farthest in their seats, to deliver the Sacra 
ment to them, unless every other seat should be left void. 
I am sorry I have so much occasion to trouble your Lordship, 
but you will, I hope, bear with it, because the greatest part 
concerns yourself, and your own particular; so, in haste, I leave 
you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, 
Feb. 25, 1633. 

Endorsed: 1633. The copy of my 
letter to the Bishop of Lincoln 
about my visitation, and his Ma 
jesty s answer to his certificate. 



LETTERS. 351 

LETTER LXIV. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 21.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD 
LORD, My humble duty and service remembered. To 
your Grace s letter concerning this visiting of my dio 
cese, however my predecessors have heretofore framed their 
appeals, I humbly crave pardon to offer rather some rea 
sons why it should not be now, or not in this manner by way 
of inhibitions, than why your Grace should not visit at all. 
And this I have endeavoured to do in a letter to Mr. Attorney 
General, to be (in my absence by reason of indisposition) 
made good as far as my records will serve the turn, by my 
counsel, if your Grace shall be likewise pleased to design any 
solicitor to attend the business : and whatsoever Mr. Attorney 
shall, either out of his own knowledge, or by direction from 
his most excellent Majesty, order therein, I shall most 
steadily abide and perform. 

For these two things your Grace is pleased to assure me of, 
the fair measure intended for my See and myself, and his 
Majesty s pleasure and providence not to allow any exemptions 
in this kind, (were it but expressed in a line or two, to remain 
upon record,) would end this difference to my full content 
ment. 

I will put down the Lecturer at Huntingdon, until the 
Company of the Mercers shall clearly and absolutely nomi 
nate a clerk to be approved by the ordinary for the discharge 
of that preaching-place, for so long a time as he the said 
ordinary shall hold him fit to lecture there, in regard of 
his life, doctrine, and diligence. I was mistaken in that 
.disjunctive about the placing of the Communion-table in 
country churches, and thought it had related to the spacious 
ness of the room and the usual reading-place ; but his most 
excellent Majesty conceiving it to be entirely left to the 
discretion of the ordinary, I am better instructed for the like 
occurrences in the times to come. 



352 LETTERS. 

To conclude where I began : when your Grace shall resolve 
to visit these parts, however the diocese shall appear, the 
Bishop will be found a very sick man, until your Grace (upon 
whom he mainly depends therein) shall be the happy mes 
senger to bring unto him some "dawning hopes of his Majesty s 
favour, Avhich blessing if your Grace shall once procure him, 
there is no Bishop in Christendom shall more affectionately 
honour or more devoutly pray for your Grace, than 

Your Grace s unfortunate Servant 
and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, this 7th 
of March, 3633. 

To the Most Reverend Father in God 
my very good Lord, the Lord Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c, &c. 



LETTER LXV. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH. 

[Strafforde Letter?, vol. i. pp. 212214.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received a pair of cards 
from you or two, but they are not to play withal, the packet 
is too serious ; therefore I will begin with the outworks, your 
letter which came to me single^ and give you an account of 
other things in my own hand as there shall be cause. 

I have known the Bishop of Waterford u long, and when he 
had a lived in the College, he would have done anything, or sold 
Si? any man, for sixpence profit 1 . It seems he carried the same 
je S" mind with him into Ireland, by which means Lismore and 
he ney Youghall have fared never the better by him. But since 
ford. Lismore was in huckster s handling x before he came to 
forget Waterford, it may be, if he be handsomely wrought on, he 

* [This letter does not appear to 172.)] 

have been preserved. It is probably u [See above, p. 308.] 

the letter of Oct. 31, to which Strafford * [See above, p. 333.] 
refers. (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 



LETTERS. 353 

will be brought to petition me about it, which will be an 
excellent ground for us both to work on. 

I thank your Lordship heartily for the Dean of London 
derry y; it will be a brave example, and he deserves it plenti 
fully. You may see by this what a miserable thing it is 
when buying and selling comes into the Church, for it stays 
not till they sell one preferment, if they may be able to buy 
another, as it seems Sutton did. 

The Bishop of Waterford was ever full of jests, and would 
at any time lose a friend rather than spare it. And there 
fore it is no wonder, if he spare not the Earl his kinsman. 
But a passing good jest it was that he broke upon him, and 
as like him as could be. I could find in my heart to forgive 
him some errors, so he would petition me about Lismore; 
but tis so easy a thing for the Earl to keep him from it, 
that I shall not believe he will do it, till it be done ; for if the 
Earl will feed him with a little money, farewell Lismore, and 
the petition too. 

I have given my Lord of London 2 thanks from your Lord 
ship, though neither myself nor he expect any such compli 
ment from vou 1 , where the justice of your cause challenged 

11 T -11 " T 

all we aicT, ana where 1 conceive the King was more con- 
cerned than your person: and howsoever, where vou serve the 

~, 1 pressed t 

Church so heartily, we Churchmen were much to blame if in the cor 

siori of y< 

we should not serve you. This is true, by St. Dunstan and lettera - 
his tongs: for my Lord Cottington tells me he hath got 
a precedent of a Bishop that dares take the devil by the nose 
without them, which St. Dunstan never durst do. But wot 
you what ? He tells me of another civilizing precedent in as 
fair and handsome a way as the Court hath any : but I believe 
neither the Attorney , nor himself will be much the better 
by it. Yet I cannot tell, now his wife is dead d , what he may 

y [Henry Sutton, who, it appears, 189), and is given more fully in Rush- 

dad been guilty of some simoniacal worth s Collections, vol. ii. pp. 215 

transaction.] 220. Rushworth erroneously places 

[William Juxon.] the decision of the case in Feb. 163f. 

[This appears to refer to the con- It must have been decided the pre 

clusion of the letter of Jan. 31, 1633.] vious November, or early in December. 

b [This refers to an information See Garrard s letter to the Lord Ue- 

rough t against Sir David Foulis in the puty, Dec. 6, 1633. (Strafforde Let- 

Star Chamber for a libel against Went- tors, vol. i. p. 167.)] 
worth. The case is referred to by Went- c [William Noye. ] 
worth himself (Letters, vol. i. pp. 143, d [Anne, daughter of Sir William 

LAUD. VOL. VI. 



1 YOU n 

take this 



354 LETTERS. 

do, for the little Secretary 6 says the original precedent did 
not begin till he was left a widower f . You see how merry 
these gentlemen are, while I am fain to drudge at Lambeth. 

Thus far concerning your outworks; now to the serious 
business of your larger letters. And first, concerning the 
reformation of that Church to the Church of England. It is 
certainly deeply seated in his Majesty s thoughts, but your 
Lordship is very right, that the material church must be 
built, and an abler clergy in some measure provided, or else 
it will be vain to attempt it. And since you desire not only 
my counsel, but his Majesty s resolution, you shall here have 
it, as far as he is pleased to give it. 

And first, the anatomy which you make of the Irish eccle 
siastical disease, makes it apparent that it is spread so 
universally over the body, that a very wise physician can 
scarce tell where to begin his cure. But if you will have my 
foolish judgment, thus it is. I would set upon the repair of 
the material and the spiritual Church together; and first, 
I would have a general and a strict command issued out, that 
every minister should read all Divine Service wholly and 
distinctly, in a grave and religious manner, to their people ; 
and this, I take it, may be presently done without any noise, 
because they have the English Liturgy already. And at the 
same time would I have an Act made, that no man, of what 
degree soever, should hold above two benefices with cure, and 
those within a limited distance, that they may the better take 
care of them. If these two were once settled, the rest would 
follow in order, especially if your Lordship can reduce some 
more of their temporalities for maintenance, and keep them 
(especially the Bishops) from their sacrilegious alienations, 
about which you are in a very good way, and his Majesty 
commands me to thank you for that care. 

For the schools, if your Lordship will remedy anything, 

Meredith, and widow of Sir Robert took place in Went worth s politics, 

Brett. She had only recently died, after his second widowhood.] 
See Cottington s letter to Wentworth, s [This was the despatch written l>y 

March 11, 1633. (Strafforde Letters, Wentworth on the 31st of the previous 

vol. i. p. 214.)] January, and which he sent, together 

e [Sir Francis Wiudebank. He styles with other important papers, by Sir 

himself, in a letter to Strafford, Your George Wentworth, his brother. See 

little, but most true servant. (Straf- Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 187-189, 

forde Letters, vol. i. p. 215.)] 194, 218.] 

[This refers to the change which 



LETTERS. 355 

you must take the same way for restoring their temporalities, 
without which reward no man will take pains, and there arc 
not many men which deserve better or worse of a state than 
schoolmasters. And where abuses are grown so many and 
great, I do not see any reformation possible, without some 
severity. Therefore if your Lordship will rectify this, you 
must turn out the insufficient, and especially those which train 
the youth in Popery. 

For the third thing your Lordship mentions, I conceive 
the remedy is more easy ; for there you have nothing to do 
but to turn the money given to charitable uses to the use 
intended by the donor; to reduce such patronages as are 
unjustly gotten from the Crown, and to enter into the first- 
fruit office all such benefices as are not there already, and 
yet are valuable in that account ; which I mention so, because i i w ;n ,- n 
with us in England no benefice pays any subsidy, that is not Lordship" 
above 61. value in the King s books 1 . JSyl"" 

As for the College, I am very sorry they have chosen me 
Chancellor 11 , and if they will follow the directions I have given 
them by my Lord Primate, I hope they will send me a resig 
nation, that I may give it over, and your Lordship be chosen, 
being upon the place, and able to do them much more good. 
As for their Statutes, if they need any mending, I shall not 
refuse that pains. But before I can enter upon that service, if 
they have a confirmation of their Statutes under the Broad 
Seal of that kingdom, or this, I must have a commission 
under the same seal, to authorize me to alter or do what I 
think fit with them, else I may not meddle. If this shall be 
thought fit, I will presently send for a copy of their Statutes, 
and such exceptions as the wisest men in that Society can 
make against them, and so proceed. For the Provost ( , if he 
be a weak one, the fault is not mine. For when the Bishop 
of Kilmore was preferred from that government k , I was 
resolved to make the Pean of Cashel that now is , his suc- 

h [Laud was elected Chancellor Fellows, at the time of Bedell s elec- 

Sept. 14, 1633.] tion.] 

1 [This was Dr. Robert Ussher, son k [Bedell was appointed Bishop of 

of Henry Ussher, Archbishop of Ar- Kilmore, May 1629, and consecrated 

magh, who obtained the Charter of Sept. 13.1 

Trinity College, Dublin. He had l [William Chappcll, originally of 

been proposed as Provost by the J uniur Christ s College, Cambridge, where he 



356 LETTERS. 

cessor ; and though my Lord Primate writ very earnestly for 
a native and his kinsman, that now is Provost, with assurance 
i Yet now of his sufficiency 1 m ; and though two of the Fellows came 
Mr S it?b r to e me, over and petitioned his Majesty, yet all this should hardly 
lost fsloo~ have taken me off, had not the Dean of Cashel at that time 
government, absolutely refused me } and if now your Lordship think him 
tutes too n . as fit for the place as I do, I will join with you for the pre 
ferring of the present Provost, and to be revenged of his 
former refusal, put in the Dean of Cashel, alway provided, 
that for his better encouragement he may hold his deanery. 
And in the meantime, for the prohibiting of the teaching of 
Arts abroad in the country, I think that must proceed from 
your authority, and the sooner it be done the better. 

For the 1,000/., &c., your Lordship is in as good a way as 
can be ; and if you can get the 600. back, it is an excellent 
work ; if you cannot, the next best is, to keep the 400/. there, 
where you will have means to bestow it very well. 

Your Lordship is likewise in a very right way for the com 
mutations, for I do not see as yet, how you can go further than 
the taking of their own accounts, both for receipts and layings 
out. And you do very nobly to keep off scandal from their 
persons, as much as you can; for it will reflect upon the 
Church. And I am afraid that many of them will be found 
guilty. You give me one shrewd instance in the Bishop of 
Waterford; and truly, my Lord, I must needs say, if but 
half the articles, which you send with the petition against 
him, be proved true, I should give my consent to make him 
an example. How fit it may be to do so, I leave to your 
judgment, who are in authority, and upon the place. But 
your Lordship need not make such a preface, when you begin 
with him, for you may remember I told you, when you went 
out of England, what you should find of him, though I must 
confess I did not think he could have been so bad as this 

had been Milton s tutor. He had been previously given like testimony in his 

appointed Dean of Cashel, 1633, was favour. (See above, p. 262).] 

appointed Provost of Dublin, 1634, [See Letter clxxiii. in Parr s Col- 

and Bishop of Cork and Ross, 1638. 1 ection of Archbishop Ussher s Letters. 

Soo his Life in Biogr. Britann.] It is wrongly placed in 1632. Dr. 

m [This testimony is given in Letter Elrington has restored it and the pre- 

cxlv. in Parr s Collection, p. 412. It ceding Letter (also to Archbishop 

appears also by Laud s Letter of June Laud) to their proper places. See El- 

25, 1629, that Archbishop Ussher had ring-ton s Ussher, vol. xvi.] 



LETTERS. 



357 



petition doth represent Mm. But your Lordship is very sorry 
to tell the truth, hut only that it will out. A St. John s man 
you say he is, and of Oxford ; your Cambridge panniers never 
brought such a fairing to the market. Yes, my good Lord, but 
it hath ; for what say you of Dean Palmer ? who besides his 
other virtues, sold all the lead off from the church at Peter- 
burgh, yet he was brought in your Cambridge panniers ; and 
so was Bishop Howlahd P too, who used that Bishopric, as well 
he did the Deanry. I must confess this man s baseness 
hath not many fellows, but his bribery may have store. And 
I pray, is that ever a whit the less fault, because it is 
gentleman-like for hundreds and thousands ? Whereas this 
man deals for twenty shillings and less. I hope you will not 
say so, and if you do not, then I pray examine your Cambridge 
panniers again, for some say such may be found there, but 
I for my part will not believe it, unless your Lordship 
make me. 

I thank your Lordship for your love to the Dean of Cashel ; 
I hope he will deserve it all : and for the Bishop of Kilmore, 
I make no doubt, but that you will find him very ready and 
constant in the King s service : and then I know his other 
worth will merit your love. 

For the Bishop of Cork 1, I dare not say sententias loquitur, 
for fear of what follows ; but having given you my former 
judgment of him and his letter, I must needs advise you now 
to answer him in such a style, as may leave him and his sen 
tences free form that sentence, which may otherwise come 
upon him. But I must needs say, his pieces of Latin were 
like the old ends of gold and silver, which you see both he 
and his brother love very well. 

Thus much in answer to your Lordship s letters, or rather 
to the outside of them. The other businesses of moment I 
can say nothing to till I have spoken with his Majesty again, 

[John Palmer, Dean of Peter- Bishop of Peterborough March 16, 
borough, Dec. 2, 1597. He died 1607, 1584. He died June 23, 1600.] 
and left but an indifferent character 1 [Richard Boyle, Dean of Water- 
behind him for embezzling the lead, ford, was appointed Bishop of Cork, 
and dying much in debt. Willis s Ca- Cloyne and Boss, 1620. He was son 
thedrals, vol. ii. p. 511.] of Michael Boyle, uncle to the Earl of 

P [Richard Rowland, originally a Cork, and was brother to the Bishop 

Fellow of Peterhouse, afterwards of Waterford. He was, in 1638, ap- 

Master of St. John s College, Cam- pointed Archbishop of Tuam.j 
bridge, July 20, 1577, consecrated 



358 LETTERS. 

arid made off some other difficulties (if it be possible), of which 
I will give you a true account, and the best I can. So I leave 
your Lordship to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s 
Loving poor Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, March llth, 
1633. 



LETTER LXVI. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 211.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, The King is yet at Newmarket, ] 
so I can give you no account of anything that relates to him. 

I here enclosed send you an answer to all those things 
which are in my power or knowledge, the rest must come 
after, as I can get despatch for them. 

I heartily thank your Lordship for your noble favour, care, I 
and pains, in sending me the duplicates ; if you be at the 
pains to write, I will certainly be at the pains to read, and 
thank your Lordship. I carry the business as you wish me, 
and know nothing but what is told me by others. In the 
general, I can say this, I find my Lord Cottington and Mr. 
Secretary Windebank very careful for the despatch of all your 
proposals ; but the King hath referred them to the consi 
deration of a Committee, and my Lord Treasurer r hath not 
his health very well, but I hope that will not cause any 
long stay. 

Two things there are which I heartily pray you to take 
into serious consideration; the one is my Lord of Cork s 
tomb. I have received, since your brother s coming, letters 
about it, not only from the Earl himself 3 , but from my Lord 
Primate and my Lord Archbishop of Dublin n . Both of 



Earl of Portland.] rington to its proper place in 1633. 

[ine Earl of Cork s Letter is given It was most probably written, as well 

m 1 rjnnes Cant. Doom, pp. 83, 84.] as those of the Archbishop of Dublin 

[bee Letter clxxii. in Parr s Col- and of Lord Cork in Feb. 1634 1 

ection. It is wrongly placed by him - [See Prynne s Cant. Doom* pp. 84, 

lu 1032, but is restored by Dr. El- 85 ] 



LETTERS. 359 

them justify, that the tomb stands not in the place of the 
altar, and that it is a great ornament to that church, so far 
from being any inconvenience. That your Lordship may 
see how they plead for him and it, I here send you a true 
copy of both their letters. I confess I am not satisfied with 
that they say, yet it is hard for me that am absent to cross 
directly the report of two Archbishops. But this is not it, for 
which I desire you to take it into consideration. This it is : 
the copies of these letters sent to me, I am informed, are 
sent to my Lord Treasurer. He takes it very highly, because 
of his kinsman the Lord Chancellor Weston x . You must 
have daily use of his Lordship here, and I would not, both 
in regard of the King s service and your own good, that 
this should occasion a breach between you. For myself, 
I am not considerable, and can bear the jealousies that are 
upon me ; but I would have your Lordship keep all 
great friends entire. This I know, you are beholden to 
Mr. Secretary Windebank for a great deal of care of your 
despatches. 

The other is, I hear yon intend to make Mr. Philip Main- 
waring y Secretary there. I hope you know what opinion I 
have of the gentleman, and I profess I should be right glad to 
hear of any good come to him. But I cannot put him in the 
scales with you, and rather than that you should run upon a 
rock, I will speak plainly that which I cannot tell whether 
any of your other friends will signify, and I presume you will 
burn this letter, and let no man know what I write. You 
writ this to my Lord Cottington, and he purposes to move 
the King as you desire ; but I know he is very much troubled 
at it, and I know to whom he said, that of his knowledge, if 
you meddled with making him Secretary, you would burn 
your fingers, with some other expressions, which I cannot 
think fit to write. 

I can scarce keep open my eyes, it is so late ; therefore I 
end abruptly, and with hearty wishes for your good, answer- 

r [Dr. Robert Weston, the Lord riecl Sir Geoffrey Fenton). She died 

Chancellor of Ireland, was great- uncle Feb. 16, 16|, and was buried in 

to the Lord Treasurer. His grand- the same grave with her grandfather, 

daughter, Catherine Fenton, was the over which the monument spoken of 

second wife of the Earl of Cork (her in the text was erected.] 

mother being Alice Weston, who mar- y [Wentworth s Private Secretary.] 



360 



LETTERS. 



able to that you do for God and His Church, I leave you 
and yours to His blessed protection, and rest 
Your Lordship s 

Very loving Friend and Servant, 

Lambeth, March ll z , 
1634. 

I had almost forgotten to tell you, that all this business 
about demolishing my Lord of Cork s tomb is charged upon 
you, as if it were done only because he will not marry his son 
to my Lord Clifford s a daughter, and that I do it to join 
with you ; whereas the complaint came against it to me out of 
Ireland, and was presented by me to the King, before I knew 
your Lordship was named for Deputy there. But jealousies 
know no end. 



LETTER LXVII. 

TO WILLIAM NOTE, ESQ. 
[Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. p. 488 b .] 

S. in Christ o. 

WORTHY SIR, I foresee there are some troubles likely to 

arise about my metropolitical visitation, my Lord the Bishop 

of Lincoln and myself differing as yet in some circumstances 

about it; but by a letter which I lately received from hi* 

Lordship, I understand that he hath referred the examination 

f his right in this business to you c , and so shall I mine too 

with all my heart ; praying you, that you will take some time 

itwixt this and the next term, for the perusal of our records 

>n both sides ; and whatsoever you shall find to be just and 

mg, I shall promise for my part very readily to yield unto ; 



arried as his fat 



LETTERS. 361 

yet as I would be loth to offer wrong to his Lordship s 
lawful jurisdiction in anything, so I am resolved to defend 
and maintain the ancient rights of my archbishopric, as far 
as in me lieth, to the uttermost, and I doubt not but herein 
you will give me all just assistance. So I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. d 
Lambeth, March 12, 
1633. 

Address : 

To my much honoured friend, Mr. Wil 
liam Noyc, Esq., his Majesty s Attor 
ney-General, at Lincoln s Inn, These. 



LETTER LXVIII. 

TO LANCELOT BULKELEY, ARCHBISHOP OF DUBLIN . 

[Prynne s Cant. Doom, pp. 85, 86.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, It is most true that I have taken 
offence at a tomb erected by the Earl of Cork in the Cathedral 
of St. Patrick ; but I did not take that offence lately only, 
but before ever my Lord Deputy that now is was named to 
the place. And I took that offence by a complaint thence sent 
unto me (for I was never there), though I cannot recall who it 
was that complained. And I am sure that the complaint came 
then unto me with a full cry, that it was built in the place 
where the high altar first stood, and the communion-table 
afterwards. 

Your Lordship, at the Earl s entreaty, hath signified to me 
your knowledge (for so you say) that the tomb stands in a 
great arch at the end of the quire, which was plastered up to 
keep out the wind, and that the high altar stood at the end 
of the Lady Mary s Chapel, which is beyond it, and that the 
east window is at the top of the arch, and not darkened. 

d [Noye undertook the office of e [Lancelot Bulkeley, the youngest 

referee, and gave his decision in favour son of Sir Eichard Bulkeley, of Beau- 

of the Archbishop. See his opinion maris, in Anglesey, was consecrated 

in Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. pp. 488490, Archbishop of Dublin October 3, 1619. 

from Keg. Laud, fol. 113 a, b.] He died in 1650.] 



362 LETTERS. 

My Lord, it will be hard for me to speak anything contrary 
to your Lordship, who hath been so often upon that place, 
where I never was ; yet I shall deal freely, and tell your 
Lordship what I think. 

And first, my Lord, I am satisfied that the tomb darkens 
none of the east window. But I am no way satisfied that 
the altar stood at the upper end of the Lady Mary s Chapel. 
That an altar stood there, I easily grant, for in those times 
there were divers altars in one cathedral, and every by- 
chapel had one at least. But that the high altar did ever 
stand in any cathedral in other place than the east end of 
the quire, is quite out of my knowledge, nor did I ever hear 
it till now by your Lordship s letters. 

That the place before the arch was an earthen floor, and 
often troubled with a fresh, I do again really believe your 
Lordship, and the Earl hath done very well to raise it, arid 
pave it with stone. But that the swelling of the tomb, the 
iron grate before it, the taking in of some ancient monuments 
on either side, the erecting of a screen, before which you say 
the communion-table should stand, would take off little or no 
room from the quire; that, I must confess, I do not very well 
understand. 

Your Lordship adds, that when the screen is built, and the 
communion-table placed before it, it will much beautify the 
quire, and be like other cathedrals. To that I can say 
nothing, but must leave it to their eyesight and judgment 
that are upon the place. And whereas your Lordship says, 
that my Lord had leave of the Dean and Chapter with their 
unanimous consent to erect a monument in that place ; if the 
place be fit for a monument, the consent was very well asked, 
and given. But if it appear the place were inconvenient, then 
my Lord of Cork did not very well to ask a consent, and the 
Dean and Chapter did very ill to grant it ; and the more 
unanimous the consent was, the worse. And whereas you 
write, that there are other honourable personages, whose 
memory is preserved in that monument : to that I say, if the 
monument stand where it ought, God forbid it should be 
touched; if it stand where it ought not, it may be fairly and 
decently removed, and set up in some convenient place upon the 
side of the quire, or elsewhere, where it will as well preserve 



LETTERS. 363 

the memory of those honourable personages which you 
mention, as now it doth. And God forbid any violence should 
be offered to that, in any kind. 

And last of all, whereas your Lordship desires I should 
take into consideration the merits of that noble Earl ; I am 
very willing to do that. And first, I am very glad to hear 
from your Lordship his zeal for the advancement of true 
religion ; but I may not conceal from your Lordship, that I 
have likewise heard from others, and that some years since, 
that he hath gotten into his hands no small proportion of the 
Church s means ; and if that be so, any man may see his end 
in advancing true religion. But such a zeal that poor Church 
hath little need of, and God bless every part of the Church 
from it. As for his Lordship s building of churches, schools, 
and hospitals, I know nothing of that, and can say as little to 
it. Only this I can say, that if he take from the Church in 
one place, to build church, school, or hospital in another, tis 
no zeal, nor the way which Christian bounty uses to tread. 
And if his Lordship hath done any public work for strength 
and fortification to the kingdom, I pray God that be not done 
with the Church s money too. But howsoever his Lordship 
hath got a very full estate in that kingdom, and he doth very 
wisely to fortify it as well as he can. But besides these, I 
have long since heard, though you now mention it not, that 
his Lordship hath done greater service to the Church in some 
other particulars ; as, namely, to the Bishopric of Lismore, 
and the College of Youghall, for which it is great pity but that 
his Lordship s memory should be preserved in the Church. 

Thus I have given your Grace a distinct answer to all the 
particulars in your letter. But for the tomb, which occasioned 
all the rest, I will not take upon me to judge (unless I were 
upon the place) how fitly, or unfitly, it stands there, but shall 
wholly leave it to the view, and resolution, which shall there 
upon be taken in that place. So I leave you to the grace of 
God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend 

and Brother, 
WILL. CANT. 

Lamb. March, 1633. 



361 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXIX. 

TO RICHARD BOYLE, EARL OF CORK. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 222, 223.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, It is very true that I have taken 
exceptions to the monument which you have built in St. 
Patrick s Church, and I hope your Lordship will easily con 
ceive I could not prophesy of any such thing, and therefore 
must needs have the knowledge of it from thence, as I assure 
your Lordship I had, and from good hands ; though I cannot 
now recall from whom. My Lord, the report that the tomb 
was built in the place where the high altar stood, and the 
communion-table should now stand, did not come lately to 
me, as your Lordship supposes ; for, I assure you, I heard of 
it, and complained of it to the King, and desired remedy, 
before ever my Lord Deputy that now is was so much as 
named to that place. And therefore, whereas your Lordship 
writes, that you built it three years since, and never heard 
any mouth opened against it ; it seems some mouths, which 
durst not open there, did open fully here ; for I assure you, 
upon my credit, the information before-mentioned came unto 
me. I had then just cause to doubt, considering the forms 
of all other cathedrals which I had seen, that the east window 
was darkened by it ; but that it is not so, I am fully satisfied. 
For the other exception, that it stands where the high altar 
stood, and the communion-table ought to stand, I must clearly 
confess to your Lordship, I am not satisfied : nor whether it 
will not take off too much room from the quire, when the 
screen is built as you intend it. Neither can your Lordship 
think, that I shall make myself judge of these or any other 
inconveniences, having never been upon the place to see it, 
but shall leave it wholly to such view and consideration as 
shall there be had of it, yet wishing with all my heart that 
you had erected that monument upon the side of the quire, 
or any other convenient place, rather than where you have 
now set it. And I must needs tell your Lordship, such an 
erection as that would have asked very good deliberation 
where to have placed it. As for the Dean and Chapter s 



LETTERS. 365 

consent, if they had understood themselves and the Church 
better, your Lordship had been free from these fears. I have 
received, together with your Lordship s letters, two other ; 
one from my Lord Primate of Armagh, and the other from 
the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, but neither of their reports 
do fully satisfy me, as will appear by the answer I have given 
their Lordships ; neither can I give your Lordship such an 
answer as I see you expect. For as yet I did never see that 
cathedral church where the high altar stood in the Lady 
Mary s Chapel, and not at the upper end of the quire ; which 
place, under favour of better judgments, I cannot say is a fit 
place for any man s monument. And whereas your Lordship 
writes at the latter end of your letters, that you bestow a great 
part of your estate and time in charitable works, I am heartily 
glad to hear it ; but withal, your Lordship will, I hope, give 
me leave to deal freely with you, and then I must tell your 
Lordship, if you have done as you write, you have suffered 
strangely for many years together by the tongues of men, 
who have often and constantly affirmed, that you have not 
been a very good friend to the Church in the point of her 
maintenance. I hope these reports are not true, but if they 
be, I cannot account your works charitable, having no better 
foundation than the livelihood of the Church taken away to do 
them. I am sorry I cannot give your Lordship any other answer 
to your letters than what here I have written ; and therefore 
leave the tomb to be viewed and ordered by my Lord Deputy 
and the Archbishops there, as they shall find fittest to be 
done. So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, March the 21, 
1633. 



LETTER LXX. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb mxxx. p. 23.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
I must ever acknowledge your Grace s just proceedings 
with me in the referring of the business of your metropolitical 



366 LETTERS. 

visitation unto the arbitrament of Mr. Attorney-General, 
upon whose opinion I shall satisfy myself, submit unto your 
Grace, and leave all further impleading of this cause to the 
the next ages. 

I shall only in the last branch, which concerns your Grace s 
inhibiting of me and my officers, wherein Mr. Attorney 
forbears to deliver his opinion, humbly leave it to your 
Grace s consideration whether, if your Grace expects we should 
obey the same at all (which was never done in this diocese 
before), yet in that case we should do it before such time as 
your Grace hath fully visited your diocese of Canterbury. 
And withal, however your Grace shall resolve therein, I do 
humbly desire your Grace to take the poor officers of the 
diocese, whose livelihood depends upon the exercise of the 
jurisdiction, unto your gracious consideration; and with the 
remembrance of my duty to your Grace, I shall never fail to 
remain 

Your Grace s most humble 

Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, this 
27th day of March, 
1634. 

To the most Reverend Father in God 
my very good Lord the Lord Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 
Present these. 



LETTER LXXI. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT SCUDAMOKE f . 
[In the possession of the Rev. J. F. Russell s], 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am glad to see by your letters, 
that you are returned safe to your own home; where God 
bless you, your lady 11 , and your son with health. I remember 
you told me when you were lately here, you thought your 
sister s * business would bring you to London again in Easter 

f [See vol. iii. p. 175.] h [Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir 

K [This letter Mr. Russell obligingly Arthur Porter.] 

informed me, when favouring me with ; [Mary Scudamorc, the wife of Sir 

the transcript, was formerly in the Giles Brydgcs.j 
possession of the Duke of Sussex.] 



LETTERS. 367 

Term ; if it do, I shall be very glad to see you, and though 
1 have little leisure left me, yet I shall find enough, I hope, 
to give you as many turns in my stone -gallery, if you have 
any occasion to see me, as I did at your late being here j for 
which your company and kindness, I thank you heartily. 

About a week before I received your Lordship s letters, 
I had a letter sent me from the party, whose long sickness 
you give me such an account of as you can. And though 
Mr. Parry express little to you, yet I doubt, I can give a 
shrewd guess at his disease ; not that he hath expressed in his 
letters anything to me, but all that I guess, is by some ex 
pressions upon the bye. And truly, my Lord, if I mistake 
not, all his disease is discontent, but for what, is nowhere 
expressed ; but if I collect right, it is for that which I can 
not remedy, and which, were I as pettish as some men are, 
would give me just cause of offence. For your Lordship 
knows, no man better, how ready I was, when you were in 
treaty for him for the Chancellorship of Gloucester, to do him 
all the favour, and give him all the assistance I could. Besides, 
you know how careful I was, to fit him nearer you than so, 
by all my endeavours for Hereford, till it appeared plainly 
that no good could be done that way. Since that, I would 
have given him (and your Lordship knows that too) a Prin 
cipality of a Hall in Oxford k , had not his necessary attendance 
upon you made him incapable of it, which I could not help. 
Yet he writes, that he is almost obliterated out of my me 
mory. Your Lordship shall take no notice of this, but it is 
not well. Perhaps he thinks, I might in all this space have 
given him some such place in mine own gift ; but he would 
have done very well, before he had drunk in his discontent, 
to have asked me whether any such place had fallen void or 
no, and I would have answered him as truly, as easily, that 
I was never yet so happy, as to have any such place to give. 
And for those which are now in my power, they are for the 
greatest and ablest lawyers in the kingdom, if ever they 
should fall void in my lifetime, which I know not whether 
they will or no. I am willing to give your Lordship this 
large account, that you may see how little cause I have given 

k [This appear* to have been the headship of St. Mary s Hall, which was 
vacant in 1032.] 



368 LETTERS. 

of discontent. And if that which I cannot do, or not do 
with ray credit, be thus expected from me, it will make me 
shrink up indeed, and not lie so open to my friends as I 
have done. So in haste, I leave your Lordship to the grace 
of God, ever resting 

Your Lordship s loving Friend 

to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, March 29th, 
1634. 

To the Right Honourable my very 
good Lord the Lord Viscount Scu- 
damore, at Cradock, in Hereford, 
shire. These. 



LETTER LXXII. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 24.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your Lordship s 
letters by the hands of your ancient officer, Mr. Prigeon, and 
thank your Lordship for your fair respect in them ; and as 
I was willing to refer the examination and censure of my 
right to Mr. Attorney- General for I assure your Lordship, if 
I had not seen a fair way in mine own judgment and good 
evidences for my right, which by my forbearance might in 
time have been lost, I should not have troubled your Lord 
ship with it at this time ; but now I am glad tis settled, and I 
hope your Lordship shall have little cause to complain of it. 

My Lord, concerning my inhibitions, I did not send them 
to your Lordship without very good advice; for though I 
have not fully made an end of the visitation of my own 
diocese of Canterbury, yet no law that I know or hear of 
forbids my inhibitions before. And though I have been thus 
careful to keep the strictest rule, and visit none of my 
brethren till I have visited myself, yet I believe were the 
acts of my registers thoroughly scanned, there are some 
hundreds of years past in which scarce any one Archbishop 
hath kept himself so close and so strict to the Canon as 
I have done in this. And whereas your Lordship says, that 



LETTERS. 3G9 

Mr. Attorney hath forborne to deliver his opinion in this 
particular ; I do not, under favour, conceive it so ; for though 
he does not so positively express himself as in the former, 
yet I suppose he hath laid down those reasons in a fair and 
a modest way, which make that part more strong for me 
than any of the rest which he hath formally declared. And, 
therefore, since your Lordship, in the beginning of your 
letter, submits unto me, and afterwards desires me to express 
myself in this particular, Whether I would have my inhibi 
tions obeyed, till the visitation of my own diocese be past ? 
I must needs tell your Lordship, I would have them obeyed, 
for I hold my inhibition, and the citations also that are to 
be sent forth, to be the necessary preparatories to the actual 
visitation that is to follow. 

For the last passage of your letters, concerning your 
officers, I shall be ready to do all that your Lordship desires, 
and will charge my officers to use them as fairly as they do 
the officers of any other diocese, if they, or any of them, do 
not by their own default make themselves uncapable of 
favour. So wishing your Lordship all health and happiness, 
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother. 

Lambeth, Mar. 31, 1634. 

Endorsed : March ult. 1634. 
The copy of ray letter to the Bishop of 
Lincoln concerning my visitation, &c. 



LETTER LXXIII. 

TO THE LORD MA YOU OF LONDON. 
[Wilkins Cone, tom.iv. pp. 492, 493 .] 

S. in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, &c. His Majesty, out of 
his princely care, not only of St. Paul s Church, London, but 
of that city, and the kingdom in general, hath been gra 
ciously pleased to write unto me, that against all base and 
unworthy rumours, he is not only resolute to cause the work 
to go on, but, further, to take upon himself and his own 
[ J [From Reg. Laud, fol. 200 b.] 



LAUD. VOL. VI. 



370 LETTERS. 

charge the repair of the whole west end of the church 111 ; 
which as it will be a great work in itself, so will it also be an 
excellent memorial to all posterity of so pious and gracious 
a prince. In these his Majesty s letters, there is an express 
command upon me, that I should send a copy of them to 
your Lordship, and the aldermen your brethren, that ye may 
see not the King s bounty only, but the clearness of all his 
royal intentions in and concerning that pious work ; and, in 
obedience to the command which I have received, I here 
send you a true and perfect copy of his Majesty s gracious 
letters sent to me ; not doubting but that you will cheerfully 
receive them, arid cause them to be registered among those 
things, which you keep with greatest care in that city. And 
further, I hope that this piety and great munificence of his 
Majesty will stir up your Lordship, and the rest of that 
honourable city, to extend your charity, that so the work 
may go on, to the great honour of yourselves, and this whole 
kingdom. Thus with my prayers to God, that He would 
open and enlarge your hearts to this work of His service, 
I leave you to His grace, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lnmbcth, April 28, 
1634. 



LETTER LXXIV. 

TO ADAM BALLANDEN, BISHOP OF DUNBLANE. 
[Baillie s Letters and Journals, Appendix II. No. viii. p. 432 ".] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am right sorry for the death of 
the Bishop of Edinburgh , the loss being very great both to 
the King and the Church. I acquainted his Majesty how 
needful it was to fill that place with an able successor ; and 
when mention was made of divers men to succeed, I did, as 
you desire, show his Majesty what your desires were, and 

m [See the King s Letter in Wilkins is also mentioned in Prynne s Hidden 

Cone. torn. iv. p. 492, from Keg. Laud, Works, p. 149.] 
fol. 200 a.] o [\y m . Forbes, the author of the 

n [This Letter is taken from Wod- Considerationes Modestte. ] 
row MSS. folio, vol. Ixvi. num. 15. It 



LETTERS. 371 

what necessities lay upon you. After much consideration of 
the business, his Majesty resolved to give the Bishopric of 
Edinburgh to my Lord of BrechinP; and for yourself, he 
commanded me to write expressly to you that he did not 
take it well, that, contrary to his express command, you had 
omitted prayers in his Chapel Royal, according to the English 
Liturgy, with some omissions there, which pleased him not ; 
besides, his Majesty hath heard that there have lately been 
some differences in Edinburgh about the sufferings of Christ, 
&c., and that your Lordship was some cause of them ; or, at 
least, such an occasion as might have bred much disturbance, 
if the late Bishop of Edinburgh s care and temper had not 
moderated them; and this his Majesty is not well pleased 
with neither ; and this hath been the cause, as I conceive, 
why his Majesty hath passed you over in this remove ; and 
you shall do very well to apply yourself better, both to his 
Majesty s service and the well ordering of that Church, lest 
you give just occasion to the King to pass you by, when any 
other remove falls <*. I am very sorry that I must write thus 
unto you; but the only way of help lies in yourself, and 
your own carriage, and therefore, if you will not be careful 
of that, I do not see what any friend can be able to do for 
you. Therefore, not doubting but you will take these things 
into serious consideration for your own good, I leave you to 
the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 6th, 1634. 

To the Kt. Reverend Father in God, 

my very good Lord and Brother, 

the Lord Bishop of Dunblane, at 

Edinburgh, These. 
Endorsed : Anent the Liturgie and 

his Sermon. 



P [David Lindsay.] against Laud by the Scotch Commis- 

i [This censure of Bishop Ballanden sioners. See above, vol. iii. p. 303.] 
was brought as one of the charges 



B B 2 



372 LETTERS. 

LETTER LXXV. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 253256.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD ; I have received from you a very 
large packet, and three letters in it, besides the duplicate; 
for all which I thank you, and will make my answer as short 
as I can. 

I ll begin with your brother 1 ". I pray deliver him the 
letter which is herein directed to him. I never had so much 
thanks for so little service, all that I did being rather duty 
than kindness. If it please your Lordship, I would desire 
the letter herewith also sent, may be delivered to the Lord 
Mountnorris by your own hand, or your brother s, that I may 
be sure they are come to his. I take myself very unworthily 
used in Croxton s by that Lord. But though I am angry, my 
letters are not so, and may fairly be delivered, as you may 
see by the copy of them, which I here send you open. But 
I heartily thank your Lordship for taking him into your care, 
for what you have done, and what you mean to do ; and do 
heartily pray you to let him bear your name, for he shall 
have no more relation at all to that other Lord, but to pay him 
the money, which necessity hath made him borrow of him, 

I am sorry Dr. Bramhall found Munster in so ill case *. 

I hope you will make the Dean of Londonderry u know 
himself and his fault, before you let him loose again ; and tis 
great mercy to do it, for by that you will keep many out of 
that danger. 

In the next place, you begin to be merry with your heifer, 
and I wonder you have so little pity, as not to let it rest, 
when I have ploughed with it. By St. Dunstan (if it were 
not for swearing), I see you guess unhappily that your friends 
can tell how to be merry, as well as serious together, and you 
shall not need to entreat us to continue it, for we have no other 
purpose, only I am in ill case by it. For your Spaniard x , 
and the gravity which he learnt there, while he went to buy 

r [Sir George Wentworth.] 1633, may be here referred to. See 

s [See above, p. 302.] Bramhall s Works, vol. i. pp. Ixxix. 

1 [Bramhall s melancholy account Ixxxii.] 

of the Irish Church, given to the u [See above, p. 353.] 

Archbishop in his letter of Aug. 10th, x [Lord Cottington.] 



LETTERS. 373 

pigeons, hath tempted my old friend, the Secretary >, from 
me, and he is become his man. So I have need to look to 
myself, when the relation is grown so near between them. 
As for that which you desire me so earnestly to let Mr. 
Secretary know, I protest I writ it in merriment, and did 
merely put it upon him, and cannot now recal what it is ; 
you may, because you have my letter. 

From your mirth you leap into those directions, which at 
your entreaty I gave ; and I am glad you will so soon take 
order, that Divine Service may be read throughout in the 
churches, be the company that vouchsafe to come never so 
few. Let God have His whole service with reverence, and He 
will quickly send in more to help perform it. 

For the holding of two livings, and but two with cure, 
since you approve me in the substance, I will yield to you in 
the circumstance of time. Indeed, my Lord, I knew it was 
bad, very bad in Ireland, but that it was so stark naught 
I did not believe. Six benefits riot able to find the minister 
clothes ; in six parishes scarce six to come to church. 
Good God ! Stay the time you must, till there be more 
means, and some more conformable people. 

Yet, in this sober discourse, I pray what means this 
Johnnism z of yours, till the rights of the Pastors be a little 
more settled ? You learned this from old Alvye a , or Billy 
Nelson b . For where, I pray, in all the ancient fathers do 
you find Pastor applied to any but a Bishop ? Well, I see the 
errors of your breeding will stick by you ; Pastors and Elders, 
and all will come in, if I let you alone. 

Well, tis 110 matter for the old trot that kept the goodwife 
while she lay in; look you to the Bishops, lest they make 

y [Sir P. Windebank.] been inclined to Puritanism, as his 
z [Referring to his education at St. name occurs in Troubles at Prank- 
John s College, Cambridge.] fort, among the signatures to the 
a [Richard Alvey was appointed Discipline, 1557. (Phoenix, vol. ii. 
Master of the Temple, Feb. 13, 15, 142.) This may partly account for 
and the first Prebendary of the 5th Travers s appointment." Alvey was 
Stall in Westminster Abbey, on its much followed as a preacher in his 
erection into a Collegiate Church by day, as is noticed in Walton s Life of 
Queen Elizabeth, June 21, 1560. He Hooker.] 

died in 1585, and was succeeded in b [William Nelson was one of the 

his Mastership of the Temple by protestors against the doctrine of uni- 

Rich. Hooker. Mr. Keble (Hooker s versal redemption, preached by Baro 

Works, vol. i. p. 65, note 14) observes, at Cambridge. See Strype s Whitgift, 

" Mr. Alvie himself appears to have book iv. chap, xviii.] 



374 LETTERS. 

themselves or their successors lie out. And in the care for 
the schools, it was passing well thought on, that they might 
be taught English, not only to soften the malignity and 
stubbornness of the nation, as you write, but also because 
they will with the more ease and sooner be acquainted with 
English fashions, which yet can do no harm in that country. 

On with your care for monies given to charitable uses ; for 
righting the Crown in patronages ; for entering the benefices 
into the first-fruit office. But I have done speaking of 
under six pounds. Do what your judgment leads you to 
upon the place, and where six will not find the minister 
clothes, the King s first-fruits will buy no lace. And while 
you prohibit Arts to be taught in this country, God send you 
art enough to get back your monies out of the friars 
hands. I doubt it much. 

Concerning the college at Dublin, since they have made 
me Chancellor, and your Lordship approves them in so doing, 
I will begin to take them to task ; and if I have so much 
leisure, there comes a letter with these to the college, which 
I pray command be delivered. 

The draught about the Commission for commutation mo 
nies, &c., was the last I could finish, and I sent it back with 
our Civilians notes upon it, when your brother returned ; and 
therefore I hope you have received it, and that the passage 
in your letter which now calls for it, was written in some 
mistake ; for I assure you I have sent back all you sent me. 

I have received the petition, and a letter from the Lord 
Bishop of Waterford; I here send you back the petition, 
accompanied as it ought to be. The King said, as soon as 
I had read it to him, God forbid, but that I should grant 
that. As for the other complaint against *, tis stark naught. 
But I hope you will make use of all that number, before you 
proclaim him. 

Now you are merry again. God hold it. And what? 
Dr. Palmer acted like a king c . Be it so. But he was another 
card in the pack. As for Bishop Howland, you never heard 
of him. What? Nor of Jeames s wife neither d ? Good 

c [See above, p. 357.] and his successor, Neile, respecting 

[Does this refer to the widow of dilapidations. (See Diary, Jan. 31, 

William James, Bishop of Durham? 1623. Works, vol. iii. p. 146)1 
There was a dispute between his heir 



LETTERS. 375 

Lord, how ignorant you can be, when you list. Yea, but 
you have taken St. John s, Ox. flagrante crimine, and I put 
you to your memory. Is it so ? Come on then, you know 
there is a cause in the Star- Chamber, some were to answer, 
and they brought their answers ready written. If the 
Bishop of Lincoln sent them ready for his turn, hath he not 
an excellent forge 6 ? What if this appear? I hope you 
will not then say, I put you to your memory. Tis now under 
examination, and is not this if, &c. flagrante crimine ? Go 
brag now ; yet for your comfort I ll tell you, suppose all this, 
I doubt all will come to nothing. 

I hope you will join Sir Thomas Fitz-Edmonds to the 
rest of his fellows, and make him vomit up Cloyne f . As for 
the building of a new church at Lismore %, I will believe it 
when I see it ; yet this I must needs say, none so fit to build 
a new one by repentance, as he that pulled down the old 
by sacrilege; and it is a fine pretence to speak of a new, 
when he is ready to be questioned for the old. And for Sir 
Beverley s tale, I have told it the King, who shook his 
head, yet could not but laugh at the cooks and the sculls. 

Now, my Lord, to your great business : since the Bishop 
of Derry is dead 11 , I have (though against the rule which 
I have lodged with his Majesty) moved earnestly for Dr. 
Bramhall to succeed him, and given him the reasons why, 
for his own service, and the good of the Church in that 
kingdom, he should dispense in this particular for the 
Doctor s being a little too young l . His Majesty, after some 
arguing of the business, and with great testimony of your 

e [This refers to the case of Bishop Prynne (Cant. Doom, p. 171) ascribes 

Williams, mentioned above, p. 71. It to Laud s interference. Elrington 

will be remembered that Bishop (Life of Ussher, p. 130) suggests that 

Williams was educated at St. John s the letter of Ussher on which this 

College, Cambridge.] statement was grounded is probably 

f [The Bishopric of Cloyne had a forgery.] 

been reduced in value to five marks [There appears some mistake as 

a-year. See Bramhall s Life, in Biogr. to the date of Bramhall s birth. For 

Brit, note F.] if, as stated in his Life, he was born in 

e [This refers to a proposal made by 1593, which agrees also with the 

the Earl of Cork to rebuild Lismore statement in his Will, he was at this 

Church. See above, p. 363.] time more than forty years of age, 

h [George Downham, of Christ s Col- which Laud had laid down in a pre- 

lege, Cambridge. He was appointed vious letter (see above, p. 322) as the 

Bishop of Derry in 1616. His treatise age he should adhere to in recom- 

on The Covenant of Grace, pub- mending those who were to be pro- 

lished at Dublin in 1631, was sup- moted to bishoprics. (See Life of 

pressed by royal authority, which Bramhall, p. iii. note ". Works, vol. i.)J 



376 LETTERS. 

Lordship s good service to himself and the Church, granted 
him the bishopric, as you will see by the letters which accom 
pany these. This I have readily done to serve you, with some 
departure from my own judgment in matter of age, hoping 
the Doctor will supply it with temper, and then he hath the 
more strength for his business, which, he says, he will not, 
and I say he must not leave, till that Church be better 
settled, which I dare say must be now, when a King, a Lord 
Deputy, and a poor Archbishop set jointly to it, or never. 

What Dr. Bramhall holds in England he must leave k . The 
bishopric being good needs no commendam; if it did, it 
must be helped there. For I foresee marvellous great in 
convenience, and very little less than mischief, if a way be 
given to Bishops there to hold commendams here. And, 
I pray, let Dr. Bramhall send me present word, what the 
names of the preferments are, which he is to part with. 
The King The sequel which your Lordship draws out of this is very 
commanded good ; That the Provost may have his Archdeaconry 1 , (so 
thus ; and then less than a little bishopric will fetch him off, contrary 
ere long may to your fears,) and the Dean of Cashells may be Dean and 
a bishopric, Provost, if the Fellows will elect him: if not, the Kins;, 

if lie make . ... 

himself fit. J know, will give it him. I would willingly do nothing to 
disserve you, and so send me word, whether all deans and 
inferior clergymen to them be not in your own preferment, 
without moving the King, and only Bishops reserved to him 
self. But one thing more there is, which you must not deny 
me, and I hope you shall thank me for it. Dr. Bramhall, 
being once Bishop, though he stay a good part of the year 
with you, and attend the more general service of the Church, 
yet he cannot stay always with you, nor perform all those 
inferior services, which one in your house must do ; I pray 
take Croxton into that under-service, I will answer for his 
sufficiency to do it. 

I have showed to his Majesty that passage in your letters 
which concerns #, and his coming over; and the reason 

k [The English preferment, which he him when he first came to Ireland.] 
still retained, was his Prebendal stall l [Dr. Robert Ussher was appointed 

at York, which he did not vacate till at once to the Archdeaconry of Meath, 

Aug. 6, 1634. (See Life of Bramhall, vacated by Bramhall s promotion. He 

p. vi. note r . Works, vol. i.) His stall was consecrated Bishop of Kildare, 

at Ripon, and the Rectory of Elving- Feb. 25, 1635.] 
ton, seem to have been resigned by 



LETTERS. 377 

\vhy neither your Lordship nor myself can think fit that 
way be given to him at this time, being to attend in the 
great service of the Parliament there. His Majesty likes 
this proposal well, and promises to give no way to such his 
desires. But you know the workings of a Court, what they 
are ; yet I hope the best. I have likewise acquainted his 
Majesty what a considerable business that must needs be, 
which, besides the fine to him, may be forty thousand pounds 
in point of restitution m . 

Now I have done with all your large letters, have at you 
a little for your harangue to that Council about the Parlia 
ment. I thank you for that duplicate. Young Windebank " 
(for whom I thank you also) came hither on Saturday, 
May the 3d. The next day, at Greenwich, your despatch to 
Secretary Coke was read to the Committee, the King- 
present, order given for us to meet, and for speed of our 
answer to you. If speed be not made to your mind, I am 
not in fault, and I hope you will have all things in time. 
Everybody liked your carriage and discourse to the Council, 
but thought it too long, and that too much strength was put 
upon it ; but you may see what it is to be an able speaker. 
Your old friend says, he had rather see you talk something 
into the Exchequer ; but he pleases himself extremely to see 
how able Brutus is in the Senate House ; and wot you what ? 
When we came to this passage in your despatch : Again, 
I did beseech them to look well about, and to be wise by 
others harms ; they were not ignorant of the misfortunes 
these meetings had run in England of late years, &c. Here 
a good friend of yours interposed, quorum pars magna fid. 
I hope you will charge this home upon my Lord Cottington, 
he hath so many Spanish tricks, that I cannot tell how to 
trust him for anything, but making of legs to fair ladies. 

I have received a letter from Croxton, and do here send 
you one passage of it, that you may see how the Lord 
Mountnorris stands affected to the Church, and your courses 
for redeeming it out of misery : Cceterum, quod ad Pracento- 

m [It seems probable that this para- ford s interest, a Member of the Irish 

graph refers to the Earl of Cork. See Parliament. (See Prynne s Hidden 

above, p. 333, note P.] Works, p. 118.)] 

11 [This was Francis Windebank, who [See the despatch in Straftbrde 

was afterwards elected, through Straf- Letters, vol. i. pp. 236241.] 



37 8 LETTERS. 

riatus illius dignitatem attinet, nunquam monere desiit hono- 
ratissimus meus Dominus Dominus de Monte Norrisio, ne quid 
de eu ad tuam referrem unquam Sanctiss. Pat emit at em. Certe 
ille non omnino probare videtur rationem istam privilegialem, 
qua una ratione tamen res, nullis aliis continenda legibus, 
felicissime jam tandem ccepit restitui, tyc. If he be as good a 
friend to the prerogative in other things, he was well pre 
ferred, and is like to do good service shortly. 

It is more than time to end, and so I do, wishing your 
Lordship all health and happiness ; and so rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend arid Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 14th, 1634. 



LETTER LXXVI. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSB. Numb. mxxx. p. 27.] 

S. in Christo. 

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR LORDSHIP, I took the first and best 
opportunity I could get to present your Lordship s petition 
to his Majesty; and I did it to the best advantage I could to 
yourself and your cause, or, to use your own words, I did 
labour to improve it as far as I might. His Majesty, after 
he had read and considered it, commanded me to return this 
answer: That he was not yet satisfied concerning your busi 
ness, but would riot do your Lordship nor any man else 
wrong. And that there was one part of your petition which 
he did much dislike, namely, the pleading of his gracious 
remission of all that was past at several times formerly 
granted unto you, &c. And his Majesty gave me special 
command to let you know, that when he, upon earnest 
entreaty, gave you leave to kiss his hands, he did not thereby 
give any remission of anything which he knew not, as then 
he did not know that for which you are now questioned ; and 
that if such interpretations be made of it by your Lordship 
or any other, either the wrong will be in his Majesty, who in 
that way may be thought to remit that which is no way fit 
for a King to pass over, or may make him more strange to 



LETTERS. 379 

delinquents in that kind. So this his Majesty utterly dislikes, 
and bids you not to trust unto it. This is all the answer 
I can give you. And I profess I did not expect that his 
Majesty would have pitched here of all parts of your petition. 
I have dealt truly and really with you, but am not able to do 
you any more service. I take my leave, and rest 

Your loving Friend and Brother. 

Lambeth, May 16, 1634. 
Endorsed: May 16, 1634. 
The copy of my letter to my L d . 
Bishop of Lincoln, about his 
petition, &c. 



LETTER LXXVII. 

TO SIR WILLIAM BELLASYS. 
[Christian Remembrancer, Dec. 1841?.] 

S. in Christ o. 

SIR, Now I know to whom I am beholding for two 
young roebuck pies, and I thank you heartily for them. 
They came not as you intended; but I will take leave to 
tell you how they came. The two pies came to me a little 
before Christmas, as mouldy as if they had been sent from a 
far country. No direction at all came with them, but only 
that they came from Durham ; so I thought they had been 
my Lord Bishop s sendings, and I either did give him thanks 
for them, or intended so to do. Now in the middle of May 
came your letter, by which I understand the pies came from 
you ; and, truly, I thank you as heartily as if they had come 
to me in very good case, for so I know you intended them. 
And with these thanks I leave you to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your loving Friend, 

W. CAKT. 

Lambeth, June 3, 1634. 
To my loving friend, Sir William 
Bellasys, Sheriff of the Bishopric 
of Durham, These. 



[From MSS. Harl. 7001, Arl. 38.] 



380 LETTERS. 

LETTER LXXVIII. 

TO THE MERCHANTS AT DELl T. 
[Prynne s Cant. Doom, pp. 407, 408.] 

After our hearty commendations, &c. We are com 
manded by his Majesty to signify unto you, that this bearer, 
Mr. Beaumont % chosen by joint consent of your Company 
to be your preacher at Delft, or where else you shall at any 
time reside, is a man learned, sober, and conformable to the 
doctrine and discipline established in the Church of England ; 
and that you are to receive him with all decent and courteous 
usage, fitting his person and calling, and to allow him the 
usual ancient stipend, which Mr. Forbes r lately, or any 
other before him, hath received. And, further, we are to let 
you know, that it is his Majesty s express command, that 
both you, the Deputy, and all and every other merchant, 
that is or shall be residing in those parts beyond the seas, 
do conform themselves to the doctrine and discipline settled 
in the Church of England ; and that they frequent the 
Common Prayers with all religious duty, and reverence, at 
all times required, as well as they do sermons ; and that out 
of your Company you do yearly, about Easter, as the Canons 
prescribe, name two churchwardens and two sidesmen, 

i [Heylin describes him as re- told the King that King James a little 

puted for a learned, sober, and con- before his death sent for him out of 

formable man. (Cypr. Angl. p. 259.)] Holland, and told him very seriously 

r [Concerning this person there is that he desired him to give him a 

the following notice in William reason why it came to pass that he 

Whiteway s Diary, printed in Wil- had found the Scotch Church good 

lis s Current Notes, for July 1853: and left it bad, and that he found the 

"1633, Jan. 1. This winter Mr. English Church bad and should leave 

Forbes, a Scotchman, minister of the it far worse, Forbes said it proceeded 

English Church at Delft, in Holland, from the bishops whose government 

having been sent for over by the King was anti-Christian. Then King James 

returned back into Holland. The craved his advice how it might be 

King sent for him to employ him remedied. Forbes told him it might 

about the English Discipline in the easily be altered in Scotland, where 

English Churches in the Low that Government was not yet so 

Countries, which he flatly refused to strongly settled, and in England it 

do, but said he would hinder it to his might be done, so it were wisely 

power. Whereupon the King told managed. King James promised to 

him that, if he would do it he would think upon some course to effect it, 

make him a bishop ; and he rejecting and to advise farther with him about 

the offer the King dismissed him of it, in the meantime he charged him 

his charge at Delft, having power to conceal this their conference. The 

from the States to appoint ministers next news that Forbes heard of the 

and discipline for the English Churches King was of his death. How he came 

there. In this conference Mr. Forbes God knows."] 



LETTERS. 381 

which may look to the orders of the Church, and give aii 
account according to their office. And Mr. Beaumont him 
self is hereby to take notice, that his Majesty s express 
pleasure and command to him is, that he do punctually keep 
and observe all the orders of the Church of England, as they 
are prescribed in the Canons and the Rubrics of the Liturgy. 
And that if any of your Company shall show themselves 
refractory to this ordinance of his Majesty, (which we hope 
will not be,) he is to certify the name of any such offender 
and his offence to the Lord Bishop of London for the time 
being, who is to take order and give remedy accordingly. And 
these letters you are to register and keep by you, that they 
which come after may understand what care his Majesty hath 
taken for the well ordering of your Company in Church affairs. 
And you are likewise to deliver a copy of these letters to Mr. 
Beaumont, and to every successor of his respectively, that he 
and they may know what his Majesty expects from them, 
and be the more inexcusable if they disobey. Thus, not 
doubting but that you will show yourselves very respectful 
of these his Majesty s commands, we leave you to the grace 
of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

June 17, 1634. 



LETTER LXXIX. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORT1I. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 268.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, After I had sealed my letters, 
I received one from the Dean of Cashells 8 , with another 
enclosed, from some friend of his unknown to me. That 
letter enclosed importunes the Dean very earnestly to get 
a letter from me to your Lordship, in the behalf of one 
Mr. Chad wick, that he may succeed, as a Baron of the 
Exchequer, in the room of Sir Gerard Lowther. That 
which moved the Dean to send me the letter, is not any 
s [William Chappell.] 



382 LETTERS. 

forwardness of his to meddle in businesses of this nature, but 
only, as himself expresseth it, a fair respect, fearing lest if 
he should speed, and he seem backward, he and his causes 
for the Church might fare the worse, which made him choose 
rather to put me to the denial than himself, and I am 
very well contented with it. But I, my Lord, choose rather 
to grant in part than to deny for all ; and out of this reason, 
the letter which came to the Dean tells him, that your 
Lordship hath a very good opinion of Mr. Chad wick as a fit 
man for this place ; and if he be so, and you think so, these 
are so far to second his desires, as they may therein fulfil 
your own ; but I cannot write to you according to all that is 
desired of me, not so much by the Dean, as by him that 
writes in behalf of Mr. Chadwick, because he desires from 
me an effectual letter to your Lordship for Mr. Chadwick 
against all competitors. And truly, my Lord, I do not use 
to write so to any friend, where I do know the man and his 
sufficiency, much less when I know him not ; nor am I indeed 
well pleased, when any man writes so to me. Therefore, my 
Lord, all that Fll write is this, if Mr. Chadwick be as fit a 
man as any other for the King s service and your own, and 
as able and well set for the Church, I think you shall do the 
poor Dean of Cashells a great deal of favour, if you pitch 
upon him for this place ; and I doubt not but the Dean 
(whom you are now drawing into a more public way) will 
both deserve it, and make good use of it for the Church. 
But if you have no such opinion of Mr. Chadwick, as the 
letter to the Dean pretends, then these letters of mine are 
not written. And I know you will order the matter so, 
whoever have the place, that the Church businesses shall 
proceed with favour enough, wherever they be just. So 
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 
Your Lordship s 

Very loving Friend and Servant, 
W. CANT.* 

Lambeth, June 23d, 1634. 



* [Went worth, in his letter of unable to comply with this request. 
Aug. 23, gives his reasons for being (StrafForde Letters, vol. i. p. 299.)] 



LETTERS. 383 

LETTER LXXX. 

TO ADAM BALLANDEN, "BISHOP OF DUNBLANE. 
[Baillie s Letters and Journals, Append. II. No. viii. p. 433 ".] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VEKY GOOD LOKD, My haste at this time forces me 
to write very briefly : and these are to let you know, that 
I writ nothing in my former letters but as the King was 
informed, and myself by him commanded. I have now read 
your Lordship s letters to his Majesty, which hath in some 
part satisfied him, but not altogether. And for the first, his 
Majesty saith, that though the gentlemen of the Chapel 
Royal did absent themselves for fear of arrests, having not to 
pay, and though that might hinder the service in the Chapel 
in a solemn and formal way of singing by them ; yet his 
Majesty thinks you might have got a Chaplain of your own 
to have read the English Liturgy, that so the work for the 
main part of it might have gone on. And for the payment 
of those men, I think your Lordship knows, I have done all 
the good offices I can, but have it not in my power to mend 
all the difficulties of the time. 

Concerning the disturbance that was in Edinburgh, if 
any wrong was done your Lordship, that must lie upon those 
who misreported you to the King, whoever they were. And, 
howsoever, the King took it not ill you advised the then 
Bishop of Edinburgh to appease the differences, for that was 
very worthily and deservedly done by you. But as far as I 
remember, the charge laid upon you to the King was, that 
in your own sermon, which you preached about that time, 
you did rather side with one party, than either repress or 
compose the difference x . Though I must needs confess to 
your Lordship, that by reason of the multitude of businesses 
which lie upon me, I cannot charge my memory with the 
particular. 

You have done very well to acquaint the Lordships of 

u [The original is in Wodrow MSS. the letter referred to in the 1st Art. 

folio, vol. Ixvi. num. 16; and it had of the Scottish Commissioners. See 

been previously printed in Dalrymple s above, vol. iii. p. 304; and also 

Memoirs.] Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 149.] 

1 [This probably is the passage of 



384 LETTERS. 

Council and Session, &c. with his Majesty s resolution con 
cerning the Communion in the Chapel Royal. And I doubt 
not, if you continue to do that which his Majesty looks for in 
the course of your Church, and which is most just and fit to 
be done, but that you will easily recover his Majesty s favour, 
and find the good of it. So in haste I leave you to the 
grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 1st, 1634. 

To the Rt. Reverend Father in God, 

my very good Lo. and Brother, 

the Lord Bp. of Dunblane, These. 
Endorsed : Anent Reading of the 

Liturgie, and his Sermon at 

Edinburgh. 



LETTER LXXXI. 

TO THE LOKD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 271.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your letters of 
June the 23d, and the duplicate in them. It pities me to 
think how you stay for our answers. You will by the date 
of my former letters see, how long mine laj r in Mr. Raylton s^ 
hands, before others that were to go with them could be got 
in. My cypher is packed up for Croydon, whither I am 
going this day, else I would tell you what little rest I am 
like to have at my country house, till the King be gone in 
progress, and somewhat else. 

Since my letters were sealed, your long despatch about the 
Apostiling 2 was read to the Committee, the King present. 
Order given to Mr. Secretary Coke for answer; and I hope 
you have it. The old man is exceeding diligent; and the 
truth is, so are we all, if you will believe us. I beseech your 

y [William Raylton is frequently * [This is the despatch of May 13, 

mentioned in Wentworth s letters, as 1634. Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 

also in those of Sir George Radcliffe. 244251.] 
He was Wentworth s agent.] 



LETTERS. 385 

Lordship for favour. I do most heartily thank you for your 
short letter; and, I pray, remember I do so, that your 
threatening to make the next a souser may blow over. 
I was fain to write nine letters yesterday into Scotland. 
I think you have a plot, to see whether I will be universalis 
episcopus, that you and your brethren may take occasion to 
call me Antichrist. 

Well, whate er I am, or am called, I thank you for the 
Church with all my heart ; and I hope so doth my Lord 
of Clonfert b too. If I thought he did not, I would send 
him a link to see his benefactors. Mr. Raylton calls, and 
I doubt it is for these letters, which are as short as yours. 
The Lady Mora c commends her to you, and tells you she 
would make more haste, did she not stay to accommodate 
private ends. I rest 

Your Lordship s 

Faithful Friend and Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 3, 1634. 



LETTER LXXXII. 

TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 272.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, The bearer hereof d hath been with 
me at Croydon, and these are both to give your Lordship 
thanks for your favour to him, and to certify you, that my 
opinion concerning his worth is the same that it was at first ; 
and I doubt not, but that he will every day improve himself 
for the service of the Church and your Lordship, in which 
way I shall heartily thank you for any encouragement you 
shall please to afford him. And for the Mastership of the 
College at Dublin, the sooner he shall be settled there the 
better. 

b [Robert Dawson, appointed to the phrase to reprobate the dilatoriness of 

Bishopric in 1627. The remark re- the English ministers.] 
lates to a proposed augmentation of d [Wm. Chappell, the Dean of 

his Bishopric. See below, p. 400.] Cashel.] 

c [Laud and Wentworth use this 



LAUD. VOL. VI. 



C C 



386 LETTERS. 

I have only one more thing to trouble your Lordship with 
at this time, and that is concerning one Mr. Cressy e , a Divine 
who is lately arrived in Ireland. I have received good 
testimony of his sufficiency, as a younger man, and had 
thought to have recommended him to your Lordship a good 
while since, but that other businesses have caused me to slip 
it. I pray you, when he comes in your way, will you be pleased 
to take notice of him from me ? And as he shall approve 
himself by his good carriage, so let him stand or fall in your 
Lordship s estimation. Thus far in haste, that Mr. Dean 
might not return empty-handed. Of other things I will, 
God willing, give your Lordship an account by the next 
return. So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 
Your Lordship s 

Very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, July 10th, 163-1. 



LETTER LXXXIII. 

TO DR. RICHARD ASTLEY, WARDEN OF ALL SOULS. 
[Tanner MSS. vol. cccxl. fol. 115 b.] 

S. in Christ o. 

S m , When the Fellows came to me the last year about 
the money which was to be divided among them at the end 
of their audit, I was willing the first act that I did as Visitor 
of that College should be with as much favour as could well 
be showed to the Company, preserving the state and govern 
ment of the College. And to that end I spake to the 
Fellows which were trusted, that they should not fail to let 
the Company understand how careful I then was, that the 
exercise of the House should be duly performed, as well as 
all other moral and civil duties. 

[This was Hugh Cressy, who had lin. In 1646 he joined the Church 

already been Lord Wentworth s Chap- of Home, and was the author of the 

lain when in the North. (See Went- Church History of Britanny, and 

worth s reply to this letter, Aug. 23, other books on the Romish side, 

1634; Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 300.) which involved him in controversy 

In 1642 he became, by the interest of with Lord Clarendon and Stillingfleet. 

Lord Falkland, Canon of Windsor, and (Wood, Ath. Ox. iii. 101 11016.)] 
about the same time Dean of Leigh- 






LETTERS. 387 

Since this time I have had as watchful an eye as I might 
upon that government ; and do find that some things are very 
much out of order there, both against the local statutes and 
all other common rules of reason and government, which I 
must desire may be amended fairly. And, first, I understand 
that in the yearly choice of your Deans (an office of great con 
sequence for upholding, or perverting, the discipline of a 
College), you, and the rest of the electors, are quite departed 
from the statute and ordinance of your Founder. For your 
statutes require that your Deans should be chosen de discre- 
tioribus, et maturioribussociis*. And surely none but such are 
fit to be joined with the Warden in giving consent to punish 
ments. But contrary to this, you choose your Deans not by 
worth or judgment, but only by ordinary course of seniority ; 
and by that means descend to juniors, who are very unfit to 
govern such a College. And from hence it is, that some of 
the students neglect not only public exercise, but even their 
private studies also. Beside, when you, as Warden, would 
willingly, I conceive, punish not only these neglects, but 
other excesses in apparel and miscarriages in conversation, 
these young Deans refuse to concur to the punishing of such 
delinquents : and I doubt a great reason of it is, because 
themselves are equally culpable with the offenders, and so 
might be thought to punish themselves in others. And all 
this comes by departing from your Founder s statutes, in not 
choosing these officers according to worth and merit. 

Secondly, I am informed that you, and the rest of the 
Fellows Electors, are run into the same error in the choice 
of your Bursars by seniority too, and not putting a difference. 
Whereas your statutes require that the Bursars should be 
aptiores, et magis circumspecti &, a quality not easily found in 
younger men, who usually are too profuse to be trusted with 
the estate of a College, and too often prove not responsible. 

These are therefore to require you, Mr. Warden, to call 
the Fellows together, and to take notice yourself, and com 
municate to them, especially such as have voice in the choice 
of officers, that I give it as a strict charge, that hereafter 
you make neither Dean nor Bursar by seniority only ; but 
that you choose such as are seniors, or others that are very 

f [See Statutes of All Souls College, cap. viii.] [Ibid. cap. vii.] 

C C 2 



388 LETTERS. 

deserving by their studies and conversation. And that you 
keep all those from being elected Deans, which have been 
defective in their studies, or are otherwise obnoxious in life 
and conversation. And if any man being once chosen Dean 
shall refuse to join with the Warden in the punishment of 
any excess whatsoever, where just proof is made against the 
delinquent, I shall take such course with him upon complaint 
made to me, as I hope shall remedy that notorious kind of 
maintenance by a governor against government. 

Next, that I lay the same charge upon yourself and the 
Electors, that such Fellows only be chosen Bursars as are 
known to be provident, and fit for that place; for if the 
stock of the dead College be not well maintained, the state 
of the living College, which are yourself and the Fellows, 
cannot be upheld, which would turn to the great dishonour 
of a bountiful Founder. And, particularly, I do require of 
you and them, that no man be elected to the office of a 
Bursar, or any other office, that hath misbehaved himself in 
the office of Dean. Besides, I do hereby particularly give in 
charge, that every year one of the Bursars at the least be 
chosen out of the ancientest Fellows of the House, against 
whose carriage in former offices there hath been no exception. 
And this I do because I understand the College revenues 
have been in some later years in younger men s hands in 
this office, whence they have not been recovered without 
difficulty. 

And this charge I require you, Mr. Warden, to deliver to 
all the Fellows, but especially the officers, that they use not 
long, undecent hair, nor wear large falling bands, nor boots 
under their gowns, nor any other like unstatutable novelty in 
their apparel. For these kinds of excesses, I understand, 
are much grown into that College ; and that some officers, 
especially the Deans, who should punish these faults in others, 
are too usually themselves seen in such uncomely habits. And 
now, Mr. Warden, I desire you both to let the officers and 
the Fellows in general know, that though I think fit to send 
yourself and them this admonition by letter, being most 
unwilling to fall upon the sourest way at first, yet I shall 
assure you, that if your elections shall not hereafter be 
regularly made according to your statutes, or that these and 



LETTERS. 389 

the like abuses shall continue without reformation, I shall, 
God willing, use that power which your honourable Founder 
hath left, and commended to me, and not suffer either the 
discipline or the thrift of that College to decay or be impaired. 
But I hope this fair admonition will amongst such ingenuous 
men produce all such good effects as are desired. In which 
hope I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest 
Your very loving Friend and Visitor, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, August 1, 1634. 



LETTER LXXXIV. 

TO EDMUND GRIFFITH, BISHOP OF BANGOR. 
[ Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. p. 493 h .] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Whereas his Majesty, in a princely 
consideration of the several bishoprics of this kingdom, 
hath, amongst others, written to your Lordship, to take care 
that hereafter the lands belonging to your See be let for one- 
and-twenty years, and not for three lives, for the benefit of 
the Church and your successors ; I make no doubt but you 
will carefully observe that his gracious pleasure : but in that 
diocese I hold it requisite you enlarge your care concerning 
the lands of your bishopric already demised. I pray, there 
fore, and do hereby require you to call upon every tenant 
that holds lands of your bishopric, that he make a survey of 
the lands he holds, and set the quantity of acres, the par 
ticular names of the closes and other lands as they are and 
have been called, and in what township, parish, or county the 
same and every part thereof lieth ; and if it be possible, that 
they do this before Michaelmas day next ; also, that they 
certify you how long they and their ancestors have held the 
said lands now in lease to them, and what houses they, or 
their ancestors, have suffered to decay, and what remain in 
repair upon the same ; and whether the rents answered unto 

h [From Reg. Laud, fol. 2 07 a, where Archbishop on this subject are regis- 

it is said to be addressed to the Bishop tered Reg. Laud, fol. 202 b, and to 

of Bangor, which Wilkins does not the D. and C. of Cant., Reg. Laud, 

specify. The King s letters to the fol. 203 a.] 



390 LETTERS. 

the bishopric, be out of the lands they hold by the said 
several leases respectively, or out of any other lands held 
from the archbishopric, which they do receive of the bishop s 
freeholders as a chief; and that they express by what right 
they receive such rents, and how much the rents are, if they 
be not issuing out of the lands demised unto them. And 
though this course be taken, yet it is not intended that you 
shall be concluded thereby; but the end is, to prevent the 
concealment of the Church s land, and to discover such as go 
about to conceal the same 1 ; and if you make it appear that any 
tenant of your Lordship doth hold more lands than he doth 
acknowledge upon this survey, I will inform his Majesty of 
him, and his course against the Church, that such further 
order may be taken with him as shall appertain to justice. 
But I hope they will all deal fairly and conscionably with 
you. Thus recommending to you in this the care both of 
yourself and successors, I leave you to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 
Croydon, August 16, 1634. W. CANT. 



LETTER LXXXY. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OP LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 28.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, These are only to remember my 
love to you, and to prevent any mistakes which may arise 
about my visitation, which now draws towards an end in your 
Lordship s diocese, and I am most willing it should end as it 
began, without any the least unkindness put upon you. 

When your Lordship s servant, Mr. Prigeon, was last with 
me at Croydon, he desired, in your Lordship s name, that he 
might have my relaxation ready drawn by the eleventh of 
September next, about which time he said my half-year 
expired. I told him I could not foresee my necessary occa 
sions of absence, which might fall as well upon that day as 

1 [There appears to have been much this Bishopric on its next vacancy for 

concealment of Church lands in this discovering Church goods to the value 

diocese, for William Roberts, Arch- of 1,OOOJ. (Wood, Ath. Ox. ii. 888.)] 
deacon of Anglesea, was promoted to 



LETTERS. 391 

any other, but I promised it should be ready for him within 
two or three days after his then coming, and that he should 
have it with him ; or upon the very day he desired, if I were 
not necessarily hindered. 

My Lord, this promise, as well as any other I have hitherto 
made, I am most willing to keep ; but then I must desire of 
your Lordship, that all like fair respects may be used towards 
me ; for if I hold my visitation but just my half-year, yet the 
procurations from the six several Archdeacons must be due 
to me, either for Our Lady-day, or for Michaelmas. Now, 
my Lord, I know not whether my Vicar-general have 
received them for Our Lady-day or not ; if he have received 
them, or that your Lordship will undertake to me that they 
shall be paid unto me, I shall most willingly make my relax 
ation accordingly; for I have no purpose to continue my 
visitation to gain both half-years; and the one which is 
my due, I presume you will as freely allow me. That which 
makes me move this to your Lordship is, because I know not 
whether you will acknowledge my visitation to begin from 
the date of my inhibition, or from Mr. Attorney s publishing 
his award. If from my inhibition, then Our Lady-day s pro 
curations are payable unto me ; if from the award, my half- 
year comes not out till Michaelmas, and then the procurations 
due at that time will be to me. I pray your Lordship to take 
which you will, so you leave one to me, that all things may 
end as fairly as they began, and that I may have cause still 

to continue 

Your very loving Friend and Brother, 

Croydon, August 25, 1634. W. CANT. 

Endorsed : August 25, 1634. 

The Copy of my Letter to my 
Lord Bishop of Lincoln con 
cerning my procurations, &c. 



LETTER LXXXVI. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 29.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Being at Lambeth this day upon 
some necessary occasions, my secretary acquainted me that he 



39.2 LETTERS. 

received a letter from your Lordship s servant, Mr. Prigeon ; 
the contents were concerning your procurations of your 
Archdeacons, which I conceive to be due to me by reason 
of my visitation, and to that purpose I wrote my letters 
unto your Lordship about some three weeks since or more, 
and if they came not to your Lordship s hands I have been ill- 
used. But, upon the whole matter, all that I shall say is briefly 
this : I shall use my best endeavour to uphold the rights of 
that place where it hath pleased God and his Majesty to set 
me, but shall be very careful not to do your Lordship, or any 
other of my brethren, wrong, willingly I certainly will not ; 
and for this particular, if the procurations for the half-year 
be not due to me, I shall very easily and readily quit my 
claim to them whenever that shall be made apparent. But if 
it appear to be otherwise, and that they are due to me, your 
Lordship will give me leave in a fair way to preserve my rights; 
and that your Lordship may perceive how ready I am to show 
you what courtesy I may, I have without more ado sent you 
down by this bearer your relaxation, which you had received 
sooner, but that I expected every day your Lordship s letters 
in answer of mine. So in great haste I leave you to God s 
grace, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend 
and Brother. 

Lambeth, Sept. 15, 1634. 
Endorsed: Sept. 15, 1634. 
The Copy of my second Letter to 

the Bishop of Lincoln about the 

procuration money, &c. 



LETTER LXXXVII. 

TO THE CLERK OF HIS MAJESTY S SIGNET. 

[Prynne, Cant. Doom, p. 355 k .] 

SIR, You are to prepare a Bill for his Majesty s signature 
after the usual manner, containing a grant of the Bishopric 
of Limerick, in Ireland, now void by the death of the late 

^ k [There is in the same place a on a like subject, but it has not been 
similar letter to Secretary Windebank considered worth while to print it.] 



LETTERS. 393 

Bishop there l , to George Webbe, Doctor in Divinity 1 , and one 
of his Majesty s Chaplains in Ordinary. And for so doing 
these shall be your warrant. 

W. CANT. 

September 22, 1634. 



LETTER LXXXVIII. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MS3. Numb, mxxx. p. 31.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
My duty and respects unto your Grace remembered, 

I have not indeed received any letter from your Grace since 
my coming down unto this country, before that which was 
delivered unto me upon Saturday last at night, together 
with the relaxation, for which I humbly thank your Grace. 
Your Grace hath all the reason that can be to receive those 
procurations mentioned in your Grace s letters from any 
parties which by law or practice ought to pay them, but 
truly I cannot hear or find that ever any sum of money was 
paid at all, or any such sum demanded from any Bishop 
of this See by any of the Lords your Grace s predecessors 
in their visitations, under what power or letters of associa 
tion soever they were performed. The procurations which the 
Archdeacons pay unto me are valued in the King s books to 
a penny in the corps and temporalties of my bishopric, for 
the which I answer firstfruits, tenths, and subsidies. 

Nor are they paid unto me half-yearly by the Archdeacons, 
but as it happeneth once within the year, when their visi 
tations are despatched, for want whereof they have yet for 
borne to pay me anything all this year. Thus I conceive the 
case to stand, if it please your Grace j but if either by your 
Grace s records or mine own I may be otherwise informed, 

1 [Francis Gough.] of King Charles, who died soon after 

m [George Webbe, of C.C. C. Oxford, his birtb. On Dec. 18, 1634, he was 

inducted to the Vicarage of Steeple consecrated Bishop of Limerick. He 

Ashton, Wilts, May 15, 1605 (Church- was imprisoned in Limerick Castle by 

wardens Books) ; in July 28, 3621, to the Irish rebels, and died there in 

the Rectory of St. Peter and St. Paul, 1641. (Wood, Ath. Ox. iii. 29.)] 
Bath. He christened the eldest son 



394 LETTERS. 

I will not in any matter of money be found obstinate, but 
remain always, with my prayers to God to bless your Grace 
with all health and happiness, 

Your Grace s most humble 

Servant and Suffragan, 
Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, this 22d of Septemb. 1634. 

To the Most Eeverend Father in 

God and his very good Lord, the 

Lo. Archbishop of Canterbury, 

&c. &c. Present these. 



LETTER LXXXIX. 

TO PATRICK FORBES, BISHOP OF ABERDEEN, AND CHANCELLOR 
OF THE UNIVERSITY 11 . 

[Fasti Aberdonenses, pp. 400, 401.] 
S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I was very sorry, at my being in 
Scotland, that your want of health denied me the sight of 
you with the rest of my brethren there. For I had heard 
so well of you, that I was desirous to know you; but it 
pleased God to dispose otherwise both of me and you. For 
the business which you have recommended to me, Doctor 
Gordon hath been with me, and delivered me a copy of all 
those things which he hath to move to the King. I have 
already spoken to his Majesty about them, and shall con 
tinue to do him all the kindness I can to help on his des 
patch, and to show all the favour I can to the University. 
But I doubt, the particular suits being many, and the King 
not being well acquainted with some of them, there must some 
reference be made before you can have his Majesty s full 
answer to your demands ; howsoever, I shall do you all 
the service I can. So wishing you health and comfort in 

n [Bishop Forbes held these offices and priviledges, according to hir 

from 1618 to 1635. He had requested ancient rightis grantit thairanent." 

Laud s good services in order to re- The Bishop of Aberdeen was ex 

establish the University of Aberdeen officio Chancellor of the University.] 
" in hir jurisdictioun, conservator ie, 



LETTEES. 395 

your infirmity, I leave you to the grace of God, and 
rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, Sept. 23, 1634. 

I pray you commend me to your son, Doctor Forbes , from 
whom I received a letter about the same business, and there 
fore by you return the same answer, with thanks to him for 
his kindness. 



LETTER XC. 

TO ADAM BALLANDEN, BISHOP OP DUNBLANE. 

[Baillie s Letters and Journals, Append. II. No. ix. p. 434 .] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LOED, I have a second time moved his 
Majesty concerning them that obeyed or disobeyed his 
commands in receiving the Communion in the chapel at 
Holyrood House q , and you shall not fail to receive his 
Majesty s answer by my Lord [of Rosse] ; so that I shall 
not need to be further troublesome to you in that parti- 
[cular] . 

His Majesty is fully satisfied that the English . . in . . 

the Chapel Royal before my Lord of Rosse 

and in all things else, onl 

satisfied me concerning .... 

his Majesty such satisf . . 

doubt not but 

your L 

so much to your fi 

Your 

Gentlemen of the Chap 

to move his Majesty conce . . . 

TDr John Forbes, Professor of fol., vol. Ixvi. numb. 17.] 
Divinity and Ecclesiastical History 1 [This letter is referred to in the 

in King s College, Aberdeen, the first charge of the Scottish Commis- 

author of the Instructions His- sioners. See above, vol. in. p. 305 ; 

torico-Theologicse. ] and Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 150.J 

P [The original is in Wodrow MSS. 



39G LETTERS. 

and lie told me that a little 

before his ... d since the .... your Lordship 
half the money was paid unto them. And that the other half 
was paid before to one, I think, of their company, whom 
themselves employed to receive it : who, it seems, was a 
bankrupt, and either ran away with their money, or misspent 
it, or else served his own turn with it. Now, what to say to 
this I cannot tell, for the chequer is not in that case that 
I can think it fit, or if I do, I am sure the Lord Treasurer 
will not think so, that the King should pay the same sum 
twice ; and yet I must confess, it falls very hard upon the 
poor men to bear the loss ; but they should have been wiser 
in the choice of their agent. Notwithstanding, if there can 
be any hope in this case to relieve them, I shall do my best ; 
and for the future, my Lord hath promised that they shall 
be duly paid. So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 
Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

Croydon, Octobr. 4, 1634. W. CANT. 

To the Ht. Eeve 
my very good L 
Lo. Bp. of Dun 

Endorsed : Against these the 
. municat. 



LETTER XCI. 

TO THE LOED VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp.329 331.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, To the answer of your letters 1 , and 
as briefly as I can. I like your resolution well, not to men 
tion things in fieri, but where you would have advice, of 
which God be thanked you need little, and I am not able to 
give much. 

I knew how you would find my Lord Primate affected to 
the Articles of Ireland ; but I am glad the trouble that hath 
been in it will end there without advertising of it over to us. 
And whereas you propose to have the Articles of England 

r [This was the letter of Aug. 23. See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 298 
301.] 



LETTERS. 397 

received in ipsissimis verbis, and leave the other, as no way 
concerned, neither affirmed nor denied, you are certainly in 
the right, and so says the King (to whom I imparted it) as 
well as I; go, hold close and you will do a great service 
in it 8 . 

I am glad Streatch hath refused, since the Bishop hath the 
land*. 

Now, fie upon it, if the salmon of that river be bad, yet 
your loss is the less, since you have so many trouts that may 
be tickled into anything, or anything out of them. And 
I see you owe me much for that praise and commendations, 
which works upon the dullest capacities. And the more 
because it works not only on them, but on all Parsons and 
their children, and them that marry them, especially where 
praise is Lowder than ordinary, and hath it entailed u . 

Your letters, you tell me, came by so safe a hand, as frees 
us both from the trouble of cypher. Be it so. And I am 
always glad in this kind to have but little arithmetic ; yet 
was your letter written by so safe a hand too ? Your own 
hand it is not j whose it is I know not ; nor will I cast any 
jealousy causelessly on any. But Til tell you a tale, which 
I assure you comes from very good hands, and I will for all 
this sure hand tell it you in arithmetic, and enjoin you 
silence. The Lord Treasurer says, that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury and the Lord Deputy of Ireland are very great 
and the Lord Deputy poisons me by letters, and then the 
Archbishop doth him all the ill offices that may be to the 
King. If ever I hear of this again I will call you blab, and 
never write more. 

Now for that great matter which you trust so freely ; you 
see what you great men do with us Churchmen and our cer 
tificates. But if now the Earl will take down the tomb x , to 
prevent pulling of it down, all is well. 

Sir Philip Maiiiwaring hath paid me thanks enough; but 
I hope he will not be known that he owns me any. I take it 
all for compliment. 

8 [This refers to the adoption of the sentence refer to Sir Gerard Lowder, 

English Articles, as well as the Irish, who was about to marry Sir William 

in the Convocation.] Parsons s daughter, and are in allusion 

1 [See above, p. 308.] to a remark in Strafibrd s letter.] 
u [The two words in italics in this x [See above, pp. 358, seq.] 



398 LETTERS. 

As for my marginal note, I see you deciphered it well ; 
and I see you make use of it too. Do so still, thorow and 
thorow. Oh that I were where I might go so too ! but I am 
shackled between delays and uncertainties. You have a great 
deal of honour here for your proceedings. Go on, a God s 
name. 

The next passage in your letters, concerning the great 
man that hath engrossed so many parsonages, &c. as are 
mortgaged for four thousand and eighty pounds y, I read 
over to his Majesty, who bids you be sure your ground is 
good, and then spare none. 

Since you would fain know in good earnest who it was 
that took so much pains to abuse you about your speech, 
certainly it could be none but that old companion of Lerma 
and Rotherigo z ; and I verily think he got some one or 
other in the house by brachygraphy to take your speech, 
or some notes of it, and send it over in haste ; if this were 
not it, I am at a loss. 

I thank your Lordship for the Dean of Cashells ; I hope he 
will play the Provost well ; and that he may do so, I will do 
the best I can to set their statutes right ; they are now in 
my hands, and I will perfect them before I return them if 
God say Amen to it. And I thank your Lordship as 
much for dispensing with his oath, as for the Provostship ; 
for there are very good reasons of his refusal a . I have 
received a letter from the Archbishop of Tuam, that he is 
willing to leave his commendam which he hath in Dublin b ; 
and I thought to be an earnest suitor to you, that now Dr. 
Bramhall is better fitted c , you would give the Deanery of 
Christ Church to the Dean of Cashells, that so he might 
be nearer the College, and make another Dean of Cashells. 
But asking about this, I am told you are resolved upon 
another 4 , and if it be so, there s an end of that business, 
for I love to be modest with my friends. 

r [Lord Clanricarde.] b [D r . Randolph Barlow held up to 

z [ Lord Cottington. This refers to this time the Deanery of Christ Church, 

an expression in Wentworth s letter.] Dublin, in commendam. See above 

a [The oath of the new Provost was p. 258.] 

dispensed with in order that a way = [Recently appointed Bishop of 

might be left for the introduction of Derry.] 

the proposed new Statutes. ( See d [Henry Tilson, one of Wentworth s 

Chappell s Life in Biogr. Brit, note Chaplains, afterwards Bishop of El- 

c -)] phin. (Wood, Ath. Ox. iv. 814.)] 



LETTERS. 399 

I like your proposal to have half-a-dozen good scholars 
sent over to help fill that College, and the hopes you put 
them in, c&teris paribus. For that, none so fit to think of it 
as the new Provost ; and when he shall send me word of 
what degree they may or must be, I will give him the best 
assistance I can. 

I am very glad you are so confident for Youghall c ; and for 
Lismore you have all the records which the rats have left 
uneaten. If any Nemesis have a better stomach to the 
Earl, than the rats had to the records, let her eat on. And 
I think your Lordship is very right, that one great example 
will do much good on that side ; and so it would on this too, 
could we light upon the making of it. I spake both with his 
Majesty and with Secretary Coke ; to the one to grant, and 
to the other to hasten a new Commission for the Castle 
Chamber. Mr. Secretary told me at Nonesuch it was 
ready, so I hope you have it by this time. And God 
speed you. 

Well, you have given me freedom, where I dissent in 
judgment; I will make use of it, and not deny you that 
which you so kindly challenge to yourself, and give to me ; 
and as long as you shall retain the obedience of a son, I will 
take upon me to be your ghostly father. If, therefore, from 
henceforward I take on me to command, lay down your 
sword for the time, and know your duty. 

For the Lady Mora 1 have said all, and I see you will not 
let me be alone in that opinion. In too much earnest here 
is such delay and uncertainty, that I know not where I am, 
if I step never so little out of myself, as needs I must, 
having so much to do and with many. 

As concerning Mr. Chadwick f , he is a stranger to me ; 
I writ upon entreaty, and I think I sent you such word. 
But to me you shall not be answerable for him, if he answer 
not your judgment of him there. 

So soon as ever the King returned from progress, I stepped 
to him, and read over that part of your first letter to me, 

e [Wentworth desired to recover for despoiled by the Earl of Cork. (See 
the Churches of Youghall and Lismore above, p. 332.)] 
the property of which they had been f [See above, p. 382.] 



400 LETTERS. 

which concerned the keeping of the subsidies on that side 
for the necessities of that kingdom, and that they might not 
by any art be drawn over hither &. His Majesty liked the 
motion very well, and promised me you should order them 
there according as you have proposed. Yet, finding in these 
your last, sent by Secretary Main waring, another passage 
large and full to the same purpose, I took an occasion to 
second the motion I had formerly made, and read that over 
to his Majesty, not sparing either the raising up of a kind 
of emulation/ as you there wish; nor this, that they on 
this side are driven to such straits, that, like sinking men, 
they catch hold of each twig to keep themselves above 
water, &c. h His Majesty gave the same answer, that the 
money should not be called thence. So I have done in that, 
all that you desire, and all I can. 

I have before given you all the account I can, how the 
Lord Cottington got so many passages of your speech, and 
so soon. But I thank you for giving me warning of a man 
that hath traded twenty years with Lerma and Rotherigo. 
If he deceive me after such a warning, he hath good luck ; 
yet I cannot tell what he may do, if he fall to pray upon his 
beads again J . I have got him to tell me the tale. I assure 
you, it is the most exquisite piece of hypocrisy that ever 
I heard of, and what tis else your letters have told me 
already. 

I here send you back letters signed for the Bishop of 
Clonfert k . God s blessing be upon you; tis an excellent 
work. Mr. Secretary Windebank told me, he would remit 
his fees ; and if it be not done, somebody is in fault ; but 
I hope it is. 

So I am come to the end of your letters. Now I shall first 
thank you for the duplicate of the despatch you sent me. 
Next I am to tell your Lordship, that the King hath giver 
the Bishopric of Limerick to Dr. Webbe, one of his ancient 

* [This was Wentworth s letter of Wentworth of Lord Cottington. 

July 19. (See Strafforde Letters, vol. (Ibid.)] 

* P- 273 -)l k [This was a warrant for the re- 

[See Wentworth s letter of Aug. storation to the See of Clonfert, of the 

23 - (d. p. 300.)] Abbey of Fortu-puro. (See ibid. pp. 

1 [This refers to a story told by 302, 303.)] 



LETTERS. 401 

chaplains, who I hope will discharge that place well, and 
give you content. For Dean Lesley \ I think him one of 
the fittest on that side, and shall be ready to assist him, 
when you shall find it fit. I received a letter from the Dean 
of Limerick, Mr. Geo. Andrews m , that he might now succeed 
in the bishopric ; but his letters came too late, and had they 
come sooner they could not have varied his Majesty s reso 
lution for Dr. Webbe. I did formerly receive a letter from 
the Lords Justices of that kingdom in Mr. Andrews s behalf, 
with a great testimony of his sufficiency. And truly, my 
Lord, I should have done any reasonable thing for him 
upon their testimony, had not the King been settled upon 
another. Now my thoughts do a little stagger, and by the 
letters which he hath sent me that staggering is occasioned. 
I send you herein his letters, that you may see what fustian 
they are ; but when you have read them, I pray you burn 
them, (for I would not publicly disgrace him,) and send me 
word in your next what esteem you have of the man for 
honesty and sufficiency. 

My Lord of Derry writ unto me, what good might be 
done by buying in impropriations n . And he conceives a stock 
might be raised to do it out of the fourth part which is to 
come to the King upon Mr. Porter and Mr. Murray s patent; 
and he writes further, that your Lordship approves of it. 
I have acquainted his Majesty with this, and he likes it well, 
and bid me tell you, he hopes if you turn this from him to 
the Church, you will be so circumspect as that you will not 
fail to find some other thing, as good or better for his profit. 
And I pray of this be careful, else some great mountain or 
another may be made of it, I know by whom . 

I herein likewise send you a letter of the Bishop of 
Waterford, in which he desires your Lordship s favour 
towards him for the bettering of his means. I pray let him 

1 [Henry Lesley, Dean of Down, lion, and died in 1648. (Wood, Aih. 

He was consecrated Bishop of Down Ox. iv. 806.)] 

and Connor, Oct. 4, 1635, on the death " [This was one of the great services 
of Bishop Echlin. " He is recorded as performed by Bramhall for the Irish 
a man of vigorous intellect, and large Church. S-je Life of Bramhall, re- 
acquirements." (Mant s Hist, of Irish printed from Biogr. Brit., Works, vol. 
Church, vol. i. p. 514.)] i. p. vii., and Bishop Jeremy Taylor s 

m [George Andrews, of Magd. Hall. Funeral Sermon, ibid. pp. lix. Ixii.] 

He was consecrated Bishop of Ferns [As it was, this was made one of 

and Leighlin, May 14, 1635. He the charges against Laud at his trial, 

retired to London during the Rebel- See above, vol. iv. p. 176.] 

LAUD. VOL. vr. D i) 



402 LETTERS. 

know I have written ; and I know you will do what is 
fitting, according to the merits of Churchmen, and that s all 
I can ask. 

When I had written almost thus far, in came your letters 
of Sept. 22, with a duplicate in them; and truly I made 
just account at my next coming to Court to see as much as 
I might (your own rules being observed) what became of 
your suit P ; but I fell very ill, and have not seen the King 
this fortnight. Now I am going to Court again, and if 
I find anything worth the adding, you shall be sure to find 
it at the close of these. Yet whatsoever become of your 
suit, or anything else, I love my master s service, the com 
mon good, and your own person so well, that I here take the 
liberty to desire you not to guide yourself so much by that 
compass, but to go as resolutely on, be the suit denied, as if 
it were granted. I have weighty reasons for this, but for the 
present want strength to express them to you. All my 
comfort is, I assure myself you understand me fully, and 
can give reason enough to yourself for what I say. 

After this I received your Lordship s letters of the 1st of 
October, in which you do not complain without cause; 
and if at any time I meet with any opportunity, I will do 
you and your services there all the right I can to the King ; 
so shall I do in this, if any hint be given me. 

"Tis true, the Primate hath recommended Dean Andrews 
to me, but tis upon the old stock, and very fairly, and I have 
returned him my answer, fit for me, and true from the King. 
I came to know that man s zeal before these last letters of 
yours described him, and I doubt it is not much according to 
knowledge q . 

This 19th of October, at Hampton Court, (where I was in 
great faintness,) the Irish Committee was called by the King, 
and in his presence your despatches 1 read, and Secretary 

P [This was a request made by you would chastise him for it, make 
Wentworth for some mark of the him Bishop of Ferns and Leighlin . . . 
King s favour. See the King s reply to have it without any other corn- 
in Straffbrde Letters, vol. i. pp. 331, mendam than as the last Bishop had, 
332.] and then I assure you he shall leave 

i [Dean Andrews incurred Went- better behind him, than will be re- 
worth s severe displeasure for his con- compensed out of that Bishopric. 
duct in the Convocation held shortly (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 343, 
afterwards. Wentworth writes to Laud, 344.)] 

If your Lordship thinks Dean An- r [See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 

drews hath been to blame, and that 304310.] 



LETTERS. 403 

Coke directed to all the haste that might be for return of 
answer to each particular respectively. To that I refer you. 
Only your matter of the tallow is put off to further considera 
tion. But it is strongly alleged, that there is no restraint 
upon it. My Lord Treasurer was in the house, but very ill- 
disposed, and came not up to the Committee. 

I am very weary, therefore here s an end for this time. 
To God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend and Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Oct. 20, 1634. 

LETTER XCII. 

TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OE NORWICH. 
[Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. pp. 494, 495 s .] 

S. in Christo *. 

After my hearty commendations, &c. I do very well 
remember the late alteration of your Statutes ", and the set 
tlement of them in Bishop Harsnet x and Dean Suckling s * 
time ; my predecessor and myself, among other, being em 
ployed in that service. At that time it troubled me very 
much, as it hath since done, upon the consideration of other 
Churches, to see the weakness of that quire, and the small 
means that was left to make it better; considering that neither 
the quire, nor anything else about the Church, can flourish 
without some proportionable reward to service. The good 
old Dean, to help things on as far as he might, projected two 
things ; the one was some proportion of corn to be allowed 
them, which I think was then settled, and I hope continues ; 
the other I do not well remember that it was settled by 
statute, the more the pity, but it was generally thought fit 
and approved by all of us, to whom the consideration of the 
Statutes was then recommended; that is, that such small 
benefices, or cures, within the city and suburbs as are in the 
Church s gift, should, as they fell void, be given to the petty 

8 [From Keg. Laud, foil. 213 b, Rymer, Feed. VIII. iii. 40, 41.] 

214 a.] * [Samuel Harsnet, successively 

* [This is printed Domino in Bishop of Chichester and Norwich, 

Wilkins, The other variations from and Archbishop of York. See vol. iii. 

Wilkins, are the result of a collation p. 152.] 

of the Register.] r [Edmund Suckling.] 

u [See a copy of the Statutes in 

D D 2 



404 LETTERS. 

canons respectively, and to no other; and that the Church 
should be very careful, from time to time, to choose such 
petty canons into vacant places, as might be fit and able to 
discharge both duties, both to sing in the quire, and to 
catechise and preach in the parish. This custom of giving 
those small cures to the petty canons is usual with other 
Churches, where the quire is as mean as yours, and it being 
great help to them ; and fit and able men will never be 
wanting, if this course for their preferment be held constant. 
I write this unto you, because I am informed that there 
are divers very sufficient men already in expectation of those 
places, whensoever it shall please God to make any void, so 
that you need not be to seek to furnish yourselves. But 
I hear withal there is a purpose amongst some of you, with 
out any regard of the honour and good of the Church, to 
bestow these livings, when they fall, upon their private friends, 
without any respect had to the quire ; which, if it be, will 
utterly overthrow the quire service, and you will not be able 
to retain either voices or skill amongst you. I would be 
glad to hope this information were not true, but it is so con 
stantly affirmed to me, that I cannot distrust it altogether. 
These are, therefore, to pray and require you to be careful in 
this business, as you have any care of the Church s good, or 
of any good opinion that I shall hold of you; and this 
I assure you, that if I shall find, that you do at any time put 
other men in those cures, and leave the petty canons destitute, 
to the utter prejudicing of the quire, I shall take all the 
ways that wisely I can, to make you see your error; but 
I hope you will do your duties, and so preserve my love to 
you, and my care for you, which I shall be glad to extend to 
the utmost, if you shall make yourselves capable of it. 
Thus, not doubting of your obedience to this direction, 
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

Lambeth, December 3, 1634. W. CANT. 2 

To my very loving friends, the Dean 
and Chapter of the Church of Nor 
wich, These. 

* [In the reply of the Dean and of the canons. See Keg. Laud, foil. 

Canons, they promise at their next 214 b, 215 a; and Wilkins Cone. torn, 

grand Chapter to settle a particular iv. fol. 495.] 
and perpetual provision for every one 



LETTERS. 



405 



LETTER XCIII. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 32.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
My humble service and all due respects remembered, 
I humbly beseech your Grace to excuse me for this year s 
representation, and to receive the account of my diocese 
from your Vicar-general. I hope he will assure your Grace, 
as he hath done me and others, that all things are here prac 
tised, required in his most excellent Majesty s instructions. 

And so they shall be, (by God s grace,) as far as my 
unworthy ministry can advance that service. 

I humbly beseech your Grace not to cease your mediation 
unto his most excellent Majesty, for his mercy towards me. 
I do endeavour, by my life and conversation, to make myself 
a vessel not altogether uncapable of that sacred oil; and 
will be ever as ready to acknowledge, as I am now to 
implore, your Grace s mediation; and shall never cease to 
pray unto God for your Grace s health and happiness, as well 
becometh 

Your Grace s most humble Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Westm r . Coll. 18vo. Decembr. 1634. 
To the most Reverend Father in God 
my very good Lord the Lord Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



LETTER XCIV. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[ {Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 33.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I lately received a letter from your 
Lordship by the hands of Mr. Ireland a , to the first part 
whereof I can give you full satislaotion, namely, That I shall, 
according to the time prefixed, give his Majesty an account 
from the Bishops within my province. And I shall for this 

a [Richard Ireland, Master of Westminster School. See vol. iv. p. 317.] 



406 LETTERS. 

year take it for your diocese, being one of them which 
I visited, from my Vicar-general s report, and shall not fail 
to represent it so to his Majesty, as he hath done it to me b . 

The second part of your Lordship s letter is fuller of diffi 
culty, to me especially, who have been employed twice at least 
already in the same business and without success. Yet I 
resolved to put it once more to his Majesty, which I did 
yesterday. And, because I found your Lordship had ex 
pressed your desires very briefly and yet very effectually, 
and in fair terms of respect to his Majesty s goodness, as in 
other of your Lordship s letters you had formerly done, 
I did not only move your suit, but obtained liberty to read 
that part of your letter to him ; but all the answer I could 
gain from his Majesty was, that he had answered me already 
to that particular, and could not as yet say any more to it. 
If I have any fair opportunity these holidays to move his 
Majesty again, I shall not fail to do it; but the present 
answer given me I have truly related to your Lordship. 
So wishing you health, I commend you to God s blessed 
protection. 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother. 

Lainbetli, Decemb. 22, 1634. 
Endorsed : December 22, 1634. 
The copy of my letter to my Lord 

Bishop of Lincoln, to move the 

K. &c. 



LETTER XCV. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 34.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LOKD, 
May it please your Grace to accept of my most humble 
thanks for that letter of your Grace s which I received from 
Mr. Ireland this last week, and especially for laying my 
humble petition for grace and mercy with so much expedi- 
tion, at his Majesty s feet. 

Indeed, if I should believe either the vain reports of that 
man that is appointed relator against me c , or the surmises of 



b [See . 
<[-K 



Accounts of Province for 1634. Works, vol. v. pp. 325327.] 
Kilvert. See above, pp. 81, 82.] 



LETTERS. 407 

greater persons, I should not dare to hope so much upon 
your Grace s favour. But finding in mine own bosom no want 
of true affections unto TOUT Grace, nor of taking all oppor 
tunities to express the same when I had some power, and 
withal calling to mind of what small consideration it were 
unto your Grace (though disaffected unto me) to suffer a 
Bishop to end his days in a private manner, amongst books 
and papers, without shame or undoing, I have resolved with 
myself, to make (beside my private prayers unto God) no 
other mediation unto his Majesty for his mercy and goodness, 
than by your Grace, and to reserve my greatest obligations 
and acknowledgments unto your Grace, for any comfort I 
shall receive thereby, submitting in all humility the effect 
to God s good will and pleasure, whom I beseech, with all 
my heart, to bless your Grace with all health and happiness, 
remaining 

Your Grace s most humble Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, this 29th of 

Decemb. 1634. 

To the Most Reverend Father in 
God hU very good Lord the Lord 
Archbishop of Canterbury, &c.&c- 
Present these. 



LETTER XCVI. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Xumb. nixxx. p. 35.] 

MY VZRT GOOD LORD, I perceive my late letters came safe 
to vou, because you gave me thanks for them ; and truly, my 
Lord. I did present your humble petition to his Majesty with 
the expedition mentioned in those my letters. And I read 
that passage of your letter over, so that he might see your 
suit in vour own expression. 

But whereas it follows in your letters now sent, that you 
could not hope for much upon my favour, if you did believe 
either the vain reports of your relator, or the surmises of 
greater persons ; my Lord, here I take myself bound to say 
something to you both of and for myself, especially since in 
one of your former letters to me, dated Dec. 3, 1633, you are 



408 LETTERS. 

pleased to say that other men had made me formidable to 
you, which I took to be some slip, till now I see it in a 
manner repeated. 

First, therefore, the relator, he is a mere stranger to me ; 
I do not remember that ever I spoke with him in my life but 
once, and that was about a reference from the King. But, 
concerning you or your cause, I never spake word with him. 
As for his tongue, I have no bridle for it, nor for other men s 
who have taken this liberty with me. Secondly, for the sur 
mises of greater persons, I can say as little : though the 
greater the men be, the less liberty should they take to speak 
otherwise of me than they know ; for if to surmise be enough, 
I know not that man that may not be made guilty of any 
thing. But, my Lord, this is truth, and I will avow it. You 
did never put letter or petition into my hand about your 
business, but I did (and with all the expedition I could) pre 
sent it carefully, and with all due respects, to his Majesty, 
and returned you from time to time such answer as I could 
obtain. 

Thirdly, since there are such surmises upon me (as you 
write), I will take this occasion to express myself clearly to 
your Lordship. "What I have formerly done both upon your 
letters r.nd petitions I have above related, and shall at any 
time do the like, for I find not myself under surmises for it. 
But, my Lord, as I should be glad, with the preservation of 
the King s honour and justice, to do your Lordship, or any 
Bishop, all lawful favours, and give you or them my best 
assistance for mercy where they deserve it ; yet, if my suit 
for mercy be not heard and received, I shall not hold myself 
so bound to any Bishop, as for his sake to forget the duty 
which I owe to the King s honour and justice, where and 
when it shall appear they are alike concerned. Therefore, if 
your Lordship, upon any greater persons surmises, shall 
think I have not performed towards you all I undertook, 
you wrong me ; but if you think I shall forsake any just 
cause of the King s to assist you, you deceive yourself; for 
it is one thing to sue for favour, and another to do justice, if 
proofs arise, and you be left unto them. 

The rest of your Lordship s letters expects no answer from 
me, further than that, in the way of asking favours, I shall 



LETTERS. 409 

at any time be ready to do your Lordship such service as is 
fit for me to undertake. But what you mean by ending your 
days in a private manner, amongst books and papers, without 
shame or undoing (for so you write), I confess I know not. 
Thus, wishing you a happy new year, I leave you to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your loving Friend and Brother, 

Endorsed: January 10th, 1634. W. CANT. 

The copy of iny Letter to the Bishop 

of Lincoln in answer to his about 

surmises, c. 

LETTER XCVII. 

[ TO ADAM BALLANDEN, BISHOP OF DUNBLANE. 

[Baillie, Letters and Journals, Append. II. No. x. d ] 
S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am very glad to hear your resolu 
tions for the ordering of his Majesty s Chapel Royal, and 
that you are resolved to wear your whites, notwithstanding 
the maliciousness of foolish men. I know his Majesty will 
take your obedience and care very well; and being fully 
satisfied both concerning your sermon, and all things else 
committed to your trust, you may, as opportunity serves, 
expect from his Majesty all reasonable things; and I shall 
not be wanting to give you all the assistance that I can upon 
all occasions ; of which I heartily pray you not to doubt. 

My Lord the Earl of Traquair e is now come, and I shall 
take care, the first opportunity I can, to speak with him once 
more about the Gentlemen of the Chapel, and shall show him 
what your Lordship writes concerning one Edward Kelly, 
whom you mention ; and what answer soever I can get, you 
shall receive from me. So in haste I leave you to the grace 
of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

Lambeth, Jan. 12, 1634. W. CANT. f 

I have spoken with my Lord Traquair, and he tells me (if 
I mistook him not) that payment was made to Kelly with 

d [The original is in Wodrow MSS. Prynne, Hidden Works, p. 150 ; and 

fol., vol. Ixvi. numb. 14.] in Art. i. of the Scottish Commis- 

e [Lord High Treasurer of Scotland.] sioners. See above, vol. iii. p. 301.] 
f [This letter is referred to by 



410 LETTERS. 

relation to the Gentlemen of the Chapel g , and that your own 
hand, as well as others , is to some agreement that was made 
thereabout. The paper was not then about him, else he 
had showed it me. Your Lordship, therefore, shall do very 
well to speak with him again about this particular. As for 
the time to come, he hath assumed to me they shall be duly 
paid. 

To the Rt. Eeverend Father in God, 

my very good Lord and Brother, 

the Lord Bishop of Dunblane, at 

Edenburrowe, These. 
Endorsed : Anent wearing of the 

whites. 



LETTER XCVIII. 

TO JOHN DURY. 

[Benzelii Dissert, de J. Dimeo, p. 127; Helmst. 1744.] 
Salutem in Domino. 

Eeversus e Germania in Britanniam, literas mihi attulisti 
gratissimas a quibusdam venerabilibus Theologis, Augustanam 
Confessionem profitentibus. Per illas intelligo, quam stu- 
diose, non sine sudore et periculis, pacem Ecclesise sis pro- 
secutus : ex iisdem etiam facile perspicio, quam misere sit 
afflicta ibidem bellis et tumultu facies Ecclesiee. Et certe 
quod ad has miseriarum angustias redigatur, dissensionibus 
propriis nimium debet, Deo meritissime religionis dissidia 
bellis (dolet dicere) plusquam civilibus vindicante ; eo magis 
necessarium illis pacis studium, eo magis in te laudandum 
simul et fovendum pacis Christianse desiderium. Quod et 
in illis summis viris, et in te ipso non solum ipse (qualis 
qualis sim) medullitus approbo, sed (audeo dicere) tota etiam 
Ecclesia Anglicana ; publice tamen nihil possum, priusquam 

* [Mr. D. Laing, in his note to this gister House, entitled, Information 
letter, states, that Edward Kelly was touching the Chapel Royal of Scot- 
appointed by writ under the Privy land, dated at Whitehall, 24th of 
Seal, Receiver of the Fees of the Chapel January, 1631 , which has been printed 
Royal, Nov. 26, 1629 He adds, that in the Appendix to Mr. D^nney s 

there is an original and interesting Ancient Scottish Melodies, Edinb. 

paper preserved m the General Re- 1838, 4to."] 



LETTERS. 411 

constiterit de pace inter partes per Germaniam dispersas 
amplexanda. Interim ne optime inceptos tuos labores frustra 
reassumeres, ne tot et tarn docti Theologi te uihil egisse 
putarent, salutes meo nomine dilectos in Christo fratres, 
significesque, me esse et semper fore paci reconciliandse para- 
tissimum, facturumque, quod in me est, ne Christianum 
nomen ubique male audiat ob rixas, pene dixerhn, foemi- 
neas plusquam. Liters hae testes sint, te fideliter literas, 
tua3 cura3 commissas, mihi in manus dedisse, meque opus 
hoc, Deo et Ecclesise gratissimum, tibi illisque omni nisu 
commendare ; neque tamen singulis singulorum, licet eximi- 
orum, Theologorum literis, prse mole negotiorum premen- 
tium, respondere, in hoc velim me illis excusatum. Vale et 
sis memor, pacificos ipsius Christi inter beatissimos reponi. 
Tui et horum Fratrum 

meorum in Domino amicus, 

GULIELMUS CANTUARIENSIS. 

Datoo ex aadibus Lambethanis, 
10 Febr. 1634. 

Viro Doctiss. D. Jo. Durseo. 



LETTER XCIX. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 
[A pud Claror. Viror. ad Vossium Epistt., Epist. cxcviii. pp. 125, 126 h .J 

Cl. Ger. Jo. Vossio S. in Christo. 

Accipies hie, mihi merito charissime, unam, eandemque 
brevem epistolam. In ea tribus tuis mihi exoptatissimis 
responsionem, sed qualem moles negotiorum, qua pene 
opprimor, permisit, rudem scilicet et incultam, sola brevitate 
gratam, solo amore candidam. Reliqua tota una litura sunto. 

Et primis literis tuis, de tempestate, qua3 domum tuam 
invisit, et filium prostravit i tam meritis quam natura chari- 
orem, consultius non respondi, ne manus meas in crudum 
adhuc vulnus immitterem. Spero jam cicatricem contraxit. 
Et tu, quod decet, teque dignum est, fecisti, patienter te, 

h [Exstat etiam, maxima vero parte 789.] 

sui mutila, apud Praest. ac Erudit. [Dionysium sc v de quo plura apud 
Viror. Epistt., Epist. dxxxiii. pp. 788, Patris sui Epistolas.] 



412 LETTERS. 

et tua Deo (qui suis, quae optima novit, impertire solet,) per 
mittendo. Ibi enim aut acquiescendum, aut in hac vita 
nullibi. Sed opera qusedam filii tui si placet edere, quibus 
ille etiamsi mortuus luce fruatur, aut perfecta des nobis, aut 
nulla. 

De Novatoribus nostris apud vos quse scribis vera sunt ; 
quse contra illos conaris pia, et pro pace Ecclesiae. Si nolint 
se ad pacatiora studia recipere, (et certe nolunt,) sint quod 
esse cupiunt, inter pusillos gigantes, modo sint, quod et esse 
et haberi merentur, inter doctos scioli, et inter prudentes 
temerarii. 

Literae tuse secunda? causam Blauii tantum exponunt, 
patris, filiique, et quo consilio Twissum typis niandarit k . 
Certe prudenter Farnabius, qui mentionem privilegii sui 
fecit l ; sed valde inconsulto Londinenses typographi privi- 
legia sua silentio damnarunt. Unde enim exteri caveant 
quod nesciunt? Num prophetas volunt typographos esse? 
Sed responsum his literis retulit diu abhinc Blauii Films, 
utpote quern statim post literas tuas acceptas, sine ulterior! 
processu, sumptibusve, dimisi e curia in tui solius gratiam. 
Responsum putavi illud scripto melius, prsecipue cum tune 
nihil mini daretur otii. Et video ex subsequentibus literis 
tuis, fidum se fuisse narrando tibi parentique suo, quid in ea 
re fecerim. Gratias enim literee tua3 referunt et tuas et 
patris. In literis autem tuis novissime scriptis m non solum 
lego gratias mihi supra meritum repensas, sed hoc etiam, te 
labores tuos Grammaticos ad finem perduxisse. Gaudeo 
certe, et eo magis, quia semper cogito de Baronio. Librum 
etiam una cum literis misisti, tradidit mihi Goffius, qui et 
ante hsec literas has ad te detulisset, si citius redire potuisset. 
Goffium antea non vidi, de eo^ modestia, et doctrina ejus, ab 
aliis, ut etiam e teipso ssepius audivi. Si pergat, nil dubito, 
possit pro meritis prsemium et expectare et recipere. 

Consilium tuum in Editione horum librorum, nempe ut 
sub nomine et auspiciis, aut Principis Walliae, aut Ebora- 
censis, prodeant, valde probavi. Necessarium tamen duxi 



u apud Wood> Ath - Ox - 

oG.J. 
1 [Vide Privilegium Thorn. Farna- 



LETTERS. 413 

illud cum serenissimo Rege Carolo communicare. Partim ut 
intelligat, quam memor et gratus sis pro Beneficio in te col 
late n ; partim ut sciat obsequium tuum non sibi solum, sed et 
suis, paratissimum, prsecipue vero, ut penes ilium sit eligere 
utri horum Principum Illustrium liber iste tuus inscriberetur, 
an utrisque ? Gratiose quidem accepit Rex optimus, quod iu- 
tendis. Et forte aliquando (inquit) nomen fronte inscrip- 
tum invitabit filium meum ad ejus lectionem, licet forte 
minus seriam/ Hoc vero jussit, ut tibi rescriberem ; velle 
se, ut libri hujus dedicatio (quando ita tibi placuerit) sit 
Illustrissimo [Principi ] Wallire Carolo. Perge nunc, et 
librum liunc habeamus publici juris. 

De Novatoribus iterum in his literis scribis. Certe quod 
vellent turbare omnia, suum est, quod non possunt, Dei. 
Interim miserrime laceratur Ecclesise Christi facies, cor- 
pusque ; neque, diseiplina penitus fracta et concussa, videt 
ipsa prudentia, quibus artibus vulneribus hisce possit suc- 
curri. 

De Jolianne tuo doleo quod nequeas in eo ilium studio- 
rum amorem, quern desideras, excitare. Sed quum res ita se 
habeant, alia aggrediendum est via, et sapienter meo judicio 
facis, si alia animo tuo agitare incipias. De reditu autem 
ejus in Angliam noli cogitare. Nam men sis vix prseteriit, 
quo publica fama Cantabrigise increbuit, ilium non solum 
fidem dedisse mulieri illi, de qua antea scripsi, sed cum ea 
solennia matrimonii publice in facie EcclesiaB celebrasse. 
Nominatur locus tempusque. Prsepositus et Socii Collcgii 
Jesu consilia ineunt, de alio in ejus locum, utpote sic 
vacantem, surrogando. Fama etiam in aures meas volat. Ego 
ad Ecclesiam Parochialem nominatam mitto, Registrum Ma- 
trimoniale (quo in singulis Parochiis utimur) inspiciendum 
euro ; nihil ibi reperitur de solennizatione matrimonii. De- 
sistunt ergo ab intentione sua Socii, nee alium eligunt. 
Sed vides, quse sit opinio, quse expectatio ; et si redierit 
filius, certo certius aliquid eveniet, quod nolis. Et, ut finis 
sit huic malo, optime opinor consules et famae et saluti filii 
tui, si ibi eum retineas, disponasque, ut ei magis congruum 
esse inveneris. Resignatio autem Societatis in Collegio 

n [Canonicatu sc. Cantuariensi.] 

[Vide Freest, ac Enid. Viror. Epistt. p. 789.] 



414 LETTERS. 

Jesu, in forma Juris maim propria subscripta, si ad me mit- 
tatur, ut in manus Prsepositi illius Collegii tradatur, quam- 
primum curabo, ut sic honeste a Collegio discedat. Aliter 
probabile est, illos tarn diu absentem ulterius non expecta- 
turos, sed locum ejus vacuum pronunciaturos, quod nollem 
factum. 

Quod reliquum est, gaudeo te vinculis morbi tui liberatum, 
ut possis iterum Ecclesise, Reipublicse, et amicis inservire. 
Valeas. Ex animo sic optat 

Amicissimus tibi, 

GUIL. "CANT. 

Dat. ex sedibus meis 
Lamb., Febr. 27, 1634. 
Stilo nostro. 



LETTER C. 

TO TEE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 374376.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I was never so busy as I am at this 
present, and am very heartily weary, and therefore to your 
short letters P I shall give as short an answer. 

And, first, this afternoon we are to sit at the Irish Com 
mittee, where I purpose, God willing, to press the passing 
of the statute concerning the Bishops in Ulster 1, with all the 
- strength I have. For I confess I was not only absolutely 
tied, and you satisfied concerning the business before my last letters went 
your act to out of my hands, but did further think, that there was a 
tentment. great mistake both in myself and the rest of the Lords. For, 
for myself, I ingenuously acknowledge, that though I did 
much wonder why that favour should be showed to four or 
five bishops, and not the rest, and that the Bishop of Derry 
was one of them, yet all this did not make me reflect upon 
the plantation ; which thought alone, had it come into me, 
would have suggested all the reasons your Lordship gives for 

P [These letters are not preserved.] by King James to the sees of Armagh, 

i [This was a statute for confirma- Derry, Clogher, Raphoe, and Kilmore. 

tion of leases made by the Primate It was the Irish Statute 10 Charles II. 

and other prelates of Ulster, of the sess.iii. capp. 1 and 5. See Mant s His- 

endowment which had been granted tory of the Irish Church, vol. i. p. 482.] 



LETTERS. 415 

the statute. Well, I am glad you have sent it back again, 
and I hope to give your Lordship and the Bishops content ; 
I have already possessed the King that there is great reason 
in it, so I hope well. 

Concerning Dr. Bruce 1 , the King hath heard nothing of 
him yet, neither have I, nor hath any man in Court spoken 
to me concerning him or his cause, which is more than a 
wonder,*should he be in England. For his appeal, I think 
it will hold, if it be made within fifteen days; but I purpose 
shortly to speak with Sir Henry Martin, and other civilians 
here, about it ; and you may be sure I will do whatsoever 
I may against that palpable simony. The King thinks, as 
your Lordship doth, that there is great reason that it should 
be tried there, upon the place where the witnesses are at 
hand. 

I have now a very great suit to your Lordship ; tis this. 
Sir William Paddy 3 , our old St. John s man, is dead, and hath 
left the College money to purchase land, to set up the quire 
and maintain it. Perhaps you will think it no wisdom to sue 
for a particular purchase, lest we be made pay unreasonably 
for it ; yet there is such a convenience to the house in a 
particular following, as that we are resolved, if the land may 
be had, to overbuy it, so we be not put to extremity, and 
herein I must heartily pray your Lordship s assistance in 
your full strength. Sir William Kives, his Majesty s Attor 
ney in Ireland, hath land within two miles of the College, 
and less. It lies in several portions, all intermixed with the 
College land, no house upon it, nor do I know that Sir Wil 
liam hath any other land near it, so it s far fitter for the 
College than anybody else, and we are well content to give 
the very utmost value. Sir William offered the sale of it 
some five or six years ago, and it may be would part with it 
yet. I hear of late he hath richly married his son in Ireland, 
and stated this land upon him ; but I doubt not but his son 
and his father-in-law will be well enough content to part with 
it, so there be money enough given, and as much other land 
in value stated upon his son. And to the end my letters may 
come with the more credit to Mr. Attorney s hands, though 

r [This was, probably, Thomas has not been ascertained.] 
Bruce, Archdeacon of Raphoe. The [See vol. iii. p. 136.] 
nature of the cause here mentioned 



416 LETTERS. 

it be somewhat unmannerly, yet I shall pray your Lordship 
to receive them here enclosed, and to let one of your gentle 
men deliver them to him. 

One word more for Croxton, and I have done. I hear 
from my Lord of Derry that my Lord Primate is not very 
well pleased with him, nor his manner of preaching. I am 
sorry if the young man hath given any just offence, but I 
hope he hath not ; and I doubt this is some foolish business 
of Arminianism. I see that sin of his, in speaking freely in 
the Convocation *, will not be forgiven him ; yet I hope your 
Lordship will not be brought to join in the punishment, but 
that you will give him the living which you intended to him. 
I see you can conceal your infirmities ; for your brother tells 
me you are in the gout, but there s not a word of it in your 
letter. This tis to write with your fingers, and not with your 
toes ; had you been to write with these, I should have heard 
some complaints, or discovered it by your manner of writing. 
I promise you, you can make haste, that can get the gout so 
soon ; I thought you had been contented to stay till you had 
been nearer threescore first ; tis no such lovely companion, 
and I know you would be glad to be rid of it. Well, now 
there s work for Dr. Williams u , and I know, if he had not 
been so near you, you would have sent to me for my counsel, 
who have more skill in those things than you are aware of. 
And though he be there, I ll venture to prescribe to you. 
Take heed of applying any medicine to it that may beat it 
back, but draw it out into public as much as you can, and 
now while you have so good an advantage, follow it, use your 
power in both Houses, make an Act of Parliament against it; 
that if ever it comes to lay hold of you again, especially when 
you are so busy in the King s service, it shall incur your high 
displeasure, and be expelled the Castle, so soon as ever you 
can be rid of it, and not return again, under pain of being 
endured there against your will. Indeed I do much marvel 
how it durst venture upon you in a Parliament time, and do 
verily think, it would hardly have been so bold, had it not 
had the suffrages of some mutineers in the House. Well, 

[Croxton, in his letter to Arch- Convocation. (Prynne, Cant. Doom, 

bishop Laud, speaks of his opposing pp. 194, 195.)] 

singlehanded the decree of Predesti- [Afterwards Sir Maurice Williams, 

nation which was obtruded on the Wentworth s physician.] 



LETTERS. 4 1 7 

I pray, while you are wrapping of this foot of yours, com 
mend me to the Master of the Rolls x , or the Mistress rather, 
and let them enrol it, that the more you make of it, the 
longer it may continue to do you service. I hope now the 
sentence is passed in the Star-Chamber for the King y , and 
that your Lordship is to take care of the Plantation, you will 
be sure to send it to Culmore ; it will be an excellent thing 
to bestow upon some one of the warders there, for it will be 
sure to keep him within the Castle, and not suffer him to go 
a gadding to Coleraine, while he should guard the Castle. 
Well, I wish you health, and hope I shall hear of it in your 
next letters. So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, March 4, 1634. 



LETTER CI. 

TO THE BISHOPS OF JUS PROVINCE. 
[Wilkins Cone, torn. iv. pp. 516, 517 z .] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, It hath pleased his Majesty, out of 
his princely compassion towards the distressed estate of the 
Ministers of the Palatinate, to grant them his letters patents 
for a collection throughout this kingdom of the charitable 
contributions of well-minded people towards their relief; and 
though not many years past they have had some former 
collections in this kind, yet having lately suffered sundry 
calamities by the continual incursions of their enemies, they 
are now in very low and dangerous estate, and with the 
same fears attending. These are therefore heartily to pray 
your Lordship, that you will take care by some of your 
officers, that the Briefs, which are herewith sent you by his 
Majesty s command, be diligently dispersed into the several 

* [Sir Christopher Wandesworth.l of Londonderry.] 
y [This relates to a decree of Star- * [From Reg. Laud, fol. 224 b, 

Chamber, concerning the plantation which has been collated.] 
LAUD. VOL. vi. 



418 LETTERS. 

parishes within your diocese, and that the collection which 
shall be made thereupon be duly, carefully, and with all 
convenient speed returned to me, according to the tenor of 
his Majesty s said letters patents. Thus not doubting of 
your best assistance arid furtherance in a work so pious and 
full of charity, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

I pray your Lordship, upon the receipt of these my letters, 
to take care that the Briefs be presently dispersed, and there 
upon to give me notice in writing accordingly. 
Lambeth, Mail octavo, 1635. 



LETTER GIL 

TO JAMES USSHER, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

[ParrVj Life, Letter clxxxiv. pp. 476, 477.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I thank you heartily for your letters, 
and am as heartily glad that your Parliament and Convo 
cation are so happily ended, especially for the Church ; and 
that, both for the particular of your letting leases, which is 
for maintenance a , and for the quiet, and well ordering and 
ending of the Book of Canons b . I hope now the Church of 
Ireland will begin to flourish again, and that both with inward 
sufficiency and outward means to support it. And for your 
Canons, to speak truth, and with wonted liberty and freedom, 
though I cannot but think the English Canons entire (espe 
cially with some few amendments) would have done better ; 
yet since you, and that Church, have thought otherwise, I do 
very easily submit to it, and you shall have my prayers that 

B [There were two Acts of Parlia- Statutes, 10 and 11 Charles I. chap. 2 

merit passed in the last session, relating and 3.] 

to the Church. The one limited the b [See an account of the differences 

time for which leases might be granted between the English and the Irish 

by ecclesiastical persons, and the other Canons, in Mant s History of the Irish 

permitted restitutions of impropria- Church, vol. i. pp. 495, seq.] 
tions, &c. to the Clergy. See Irish 



LETTERS. 419 

God would bless it. As for the particular about subscription, 
I think yon have couched that well, since, as it seems, there 
was some necessity to carry that article closely. And God 
forbid you should, upon any occasion, have rolled back upon 
your former controversy about the Articles. For if you 
should have risen from this Convocation in heat, God knows 
when or how that Church would have cooled again, had the 
cause of difference been never so slight. By which means the 
Romanist, which is too strong a party already, would both 
have strengthened, and made a scorn of you. And therefore 
ye are much bound to God that in this nice and picked age 
you have ended all things canonically, and yet in peace. And 
I hope you will be all careful to continue and maintain that 
which God hath thus mercifully bestowed upon you. 

Your Grace s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 10, 1635. 



LETTER CIII. 

TO ADAM BALLANDEN, BISHOP OF DUNBLANE. 

[Baillie s Letters and Journals, Append. II. No. xi. c ] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, The King hath been acquainted 
with your care of the Chapel Royal, and is very well pleased 
with the conformity that hath been there at the late reception 
of the blessed Sacrament; and, for my part, I am heartily glad 
to see in what a fair way your Church businesses now are in 
those parts. I hope, if the Bishops be pleased to continue 
their good example and their care, all things will settle 
beyond expectation. 

The King hath declared his pleasure concerning the 
bishoprics now void, and hath given you the bishopric of 

c [The original is in Wodrow MSS. fol., vol. Ixvi. numb. 19.] 

E E 2 



420 LETTERS. 

Aberdeen d , as you will hear more at large by my Lord of 
Ross e . But being an University, and a place of consequence, 
he will have you reside there, and relies much upon you for 
the- well ordering of that place. I am very glad the King 
hath been so mindful of you, and given you so good a testi 
mony upon this occasion of your remove. So I leave you to 
the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT f . 
Lambeth, May 19, 1635. 

To the Rt. Reverend Father in God, 
my very good Lord and Brother, the 
Lord Bishop of Dunblane, at Eden- 
burrowe, These. 

Endorsed : Anent their encourage 
ment. 



LETTETl CIV. 

TO THE PROVOST OF EDINBURGH. 
[Steven s History of Heriot s Hospital?.] 

S. in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, I thank you all for the 
kind letter which I have received from you, in which you are 
pleased to acknowledge more favour than I have done, and 
to give me more thanks than I have deserved ; yet I have 
done what I can for the furtherance of your hospital. I have 
likewise, since the receipt of these your letters, moved his 
Majesty again, but the occasions of the time are so necessary 
and pressing, that I have not been able to do you the good 
I intended ; but, God willing, I shall omit no opportunity in 
this or any other particular, to do that city all the service I 
can. And now very lately what I have done, in another great 

d [Void by the death of Patrick been transcribed from the original in 

Forbes.] the Charter-room in George Heriot s 

e [John Maxwell.] Hospital, Edinburgh, by the author of 

f [This letter is referred to by the above-mentioned volume, expressly 

Prynne, Hidden Works, p. ] 50.] for this Edition, and varies in one or 

if [This letter is printed in the place two points from the copy published by 

here noted, but the present copy has himself.] 



LETTERS. 421 

business concerning you, I leave to the Lord Register s report, 
to whom ye are all very much beholding. So having not 
further to trouble you, I leave you all to the grace of God, 
and rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 19, 1635. 

To the Eight Worshipful my very 
worthy Friends the Provost, and the 
rest of his Brethren, of the City of 
Edenburrowe, These. 

Endorsed : 8 Junii, 1635, 
producit in Consilio. 



LETTER CV. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 431.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am bold to trouble your Lordship 
with this short letter after the making up of the packet, and 
upon this occasion: the business about the Impropriations, by 
the King s gracious favour, and your Lordship s nobleness, is 
now in so fair a way 11 , that I hope, ere long, by God s bless 
ing, to see it fully settled ; and I assure myself you will not 
vary from what you have formerly written. But I have 
lately understood of some practising on the Queen s side 
about portions of tithes \ to keep them still alienated from 
the Church. I am bold to give your Lordship notice of this 
which I hear, that if there be any such thing, you would be 
pleased to make stay of it, till his Majesty s pleasure be 
further known, whose royal intendments I make no doubt 
are alike gracious touching the portions of tithes, as the im- 

h [The King restored all impropri- p. 508.] 

ate livings as the leases expired, and [These were probably portions of 

Wentworth restored several livings tithes which formed part of the Queen s 

which his predecessors held for the dowry. Such portions of tithes in 

endowment of their office. See Mant s England were granted to the Queen. 

Hist, of the Irish Church, vol. i. (Sec Bymcr, Feed. VIII. ii. 50, scq.)] 



422 LETTERS. 

propriatioos themselves. So not doubting of your Lordship s 
care and favour herein, I leave you to God s grace, and rest 
in haste 

Your Lordship s 

Very loving poor Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, June 17th, 1635. 



LETTER CVL 

TO THE LORD TISCOUNT WENTW011TH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 438, 439.] 

Salut. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have not much to write to your 
Lordship, and tis well I have not, for I never had so little 
leisure in my life, as I have had since I was a Commissioner 
of the Treasury k , and so have still ; yet I must find some 
what to write to you, that your Secretary may not go empty 
from me. 

I will not offer to write any foreign news, because I assure 
myself you know as much as I do, and at home I know little, 
and inquire after less ; yet, if you know it not already, let me 
tell you, that, as the last year there was money raised upon 
the ports, according to ancient precedent, for the setting out 
of the navy, which is now at sea, and there God bless it, so 
we are now going on to prepare for a greater navy against the 
next year ; and because the charge will be too heavy to lay it 
upon the ports or maritime counties only, therefore his Majesty 
hath thought fit, a paritate rationis, and for the like defence 
of the kingdom, to extend it to all counties and corporations 
within England and Wales, that so the navy may be full, and 
yet the charge less, as coming from so many hands. I pray 
God bless this business, for if it go well the King will be a 
great master at sea, and in these active times we, by God s 
blessing, may be the more safe at land. But of this I shall 
write more to you as it proceeds *, 

* [See Diary, March 14, 1634. J [Hence arose the celebrated case of 

Among the Treasury papers in the ship-money, which the majority of the 

custody of the Master of the Rolls, is judges decided against John Hamp- 

a record of the Archbishop s proceed- den.] 
ings as Commissioner of the Treasury.] 



LETTERS. 423 

There s no speech here, but who shall be Lord Treasurer ; 
and I would to God the King would name one, that our 
troublesome Commission were at an end ; and yet I can 
not be so ill a servant to my master arid the public, as to 
wish an end to this Commission for my own ease, till the 
King resolve of a good one ; for certainly such an one he 
will need, and perhaps more an honest than a cunning one. 
I would write more at large to you in this argument, were I 
at leisure for my own hand, which at present I am not ; yet 
let me tell you, here is no speech at all for any but 29, 16, 
and 110 n ; but which of these will speed, I know not; if 
either of the former speed, they will be as empty in the 
place as cyphers ; the third is able enough ; but I would fain 
hear from your Lordship, how you think business would be 
carried by that hand. For what I think both in regard of 
King and Church, I have written to you already. 

About a year since, your northern neighbour, Sir Arthur 
Ingram , took many occasions to apply himself to me, inso 
much that Sir Edward Osborne P, and some others, were 
doubtful of his getting too near within me, and I thank 
them, not without some fear (as I have heard) of my safety, 
in case I should admit him to any nearness. What danger is 
in the man, I do not know ; but for any nearness with me, 
I shall give him leave to hurt me with it if he can. But 
here, I pray, let me ask you a question ; I know you have 
known the man long. Do you not think him fit to be a 
Chancellor, if the party above figured be preferred ? I pro 
mise you, we do here ; and it is in many men s mouths, that it 
shall be so ; the rather, because tis thought that Chancery is 
no court of conscience, as may be proved both by ancient and 
modern precedents. Two little circumstances I have of late 
observed concerning Sir Arthur, and they be pretty ones ; 
the one is, that since the Lord Treasurer s q death, by which 
he conceived the other way open, he never came at me ; the 

m [Bishop Juxon -was ultimately ap- P [He was Yice-President of the 

pointed to the office. (See above, vol. Council of the North, and on the 

iii. p. 226.)] breaking out of the Rebellion, was 

11 [Knowler in his note on this place, General of the King s forces in those 

states that this was Lord Cottington.] parts. His son, Sir Thomas Osborne, 

[The son of the elder Sir Arthur was the first Duke of Leeds.] 
Ingram, who purchased the manor of 1 [Richard Weston, Earl of Port- 
Temple Newsome, in Yorkshire, which land, died March 13, 
made him a neighbour of Went worth s.] 



424 LETTEllS. 

other is, that I having interest in the Master of University 
College r , and writing to him iu your brother s behalf, that 
he might be tenant to the land given that College by Sir 
Simon Beniiet s , I know not by whose motion, but Sir Arthur 
was desired to write too, and, as I am informed, did so in your 
brother s behalf. But when the Master came to speak to his 
daughter *, the Lady Bonnet, she answered directly, that she 
intended it for a servant of her own. I doubt not but you 
can make English enough of this. 

I have lately received a letter from Sir William Rives ; 
.there is nothing in it, but that he means to come into Eng 
land this summer, or the next spring at furthest, and then 
give me satisfaction about the sale of his land to the Col 
lege 11 . I heartily pray your Lordship to excuse my not 
writing to Mr. Attorney, and to thank him for his love and 
care in that business ; but if he hath no other occasion to 
bring him into England, he shall not need to stir for this, 
for that land of his is held in capite, and the College Mort 
main makes them capable of no tenure but soccage, so we 
must look other, and may not think of that land. 

So for this time I will cease to be further troublesome 
to you, but wish you all good success in the plantation of 
Connaught, where while you are, the King s express pleasure 
is, that you take consideration of this enclosed paper*; it 
concerns a Lord of Scotland that is a tenant to the Lon 
doners, but to tell you the truth, his name is too hard for my 
memory; and when you have considered it, the King would 
have you return me your answer, and then he will grant or 
deny, as you hold the thing and conditions fit. I leave your 
Lordship to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 6th, 1635. 

r [Thomas Walker, sometime Fellow for the foundation of additional Fel- 

of St. John s College, a kinsman of the lowships and Scholarships in Uni- 

Archbishop s, and as such left, after versity College.] 

the death of his more immediate rela- * [Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir 

tions, the executor of his will. The Arthur Ingram, and wife of Sir S. 

Archbishop bequeathed him his ring Bennet.] 

with a sapphire in it.] u [See above, p. 415.] 

[He was created a Baronet, July * [A letter from Lord Kirkud- 

17, 1627. Pie died in 1631, and be- bright, appended to this letter in the 

queathcd lands in Northamptonshire Straffordc correspondence.] 



LETTERS. 425 



LETTER CVIL 

EROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OP LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 36.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
My duty and service unto your Grace remembered, Being 
to ride this visitation in person (if it shall please God to pre 
serve me in any reasonable health), the rather for the 
advancing of some especial services which your Grace hath 
recommended unto my care, I beseech your Grace to give 
me leave to crave your Grace s opinion in some few par 
ticulars. 

If peradventure your Grace hath already spent any 
thoughts upon them, and not otherwise either to give your 
Grace any offence, or create unto your Grace any moles 
tation. 

First, concerning the contribution to Paul s. If I find any 
brethren of the Clergy, that either have not given at all, or 
have given nothing to the purpose, willing to contribute 
annually, though in lesser sums, towards that repair, whether 
may I safely run that way witlfout any disservice to that 
great work, or shall I call upon them to present their 
respects at one entire payment? I do conceive (under 
reformation) the former way in a poor Clergy will be more 
willingly entertained, and, at the last, make up a greater 
produce. 

Secondly, in that most gracious intention of his Majesty, 
(for the which God Almighty ever bless him in this, and crown 
him, but after many years, with an accumulation of all hap 
piness in the other life,) to better the poor vicarages of the 
kingdom with an augmentation of their compositions, which 
all Diocesans are supposed able to effect jure communi, and 
some of them jure particulars, by special pacts and reserva 
tions in the compositions themselves ; I humbly beg your 
Grace/s advice in two points, being so cordially addicted to 
the service, that I would willingly spend the remainder of 
my life to bring it into any hope of perfection. 



426 LETTERS. 

First, whether your Grace hath not heard from the lawyers, 
grounding themselves upon 32d Hen. VIII. c. 7, and some 
other statutes and judgments at common law, that the 
impropriations now, as they stand in England, to all intents 
and purposes, except only the recovery of their tithes, are 
translated (as it were) into lay fees or uses (as the statute 
terms them), and so put out of our cognisance in courts 
ecclesiastical ; howbeit, I should conceive the statute cited 
to aim only at the conveyances and assurances in law of 
the said impropriations, but not at any transubstantiating (as 
it were) of their essence into another nature, than they were 
of in the Abbots or the King s hands, from whence they 
were purchased or obtained by the subject. If your Grace 
have received any notes or directions in this particular that 
may be imparted, I will promise to improve them to the 
best of my poor endeavours for the advancement of the 
service. 

The second point is of vicarages endowed upon such 
rectories as are possessed by Colleges, Bishops, Chapters, 
Prebendaries, and some other particular persons, who have 
but small rents reserved upon the same, the corps (and, 
consequently, the fat and the profits) being in the hands of 
lessees for long terms of lives or years. I humbly crave your 
Grace s direction, whence % the Diocesan shall expect an in 
crease for the Vicar s composition in this case ? If he fall 
upon the lessors, he shall sink many Colleges, Bishoprics, 
Chapters, and (in a manner) all the Prebendaries of most 
Churches of the old foundation in this kingdom which are 
erected upon tithes. If upon the lessee, quere whether in 
this case he will be denied a prohibition ? Also, it is very 
considerable, if it may please your Grace, what shall be done 
in that other case, which falls too too often in this diocese, 
where there is no vicarage endowed at all, but a bare and 
dry pension, and that of a miserable poor value, such as 
peradventure the religious house did allow to a member 
of their own, or to some poor secular priest, that for this 
service had his chamber and corrody L at their convent. 
Is there any law whereby the Diocesan may help iii such 
a case ? 

Another question, but of a meaner alloy, I presume to 



LETTE11S. 427 

move unto your Grace; that is, whether your Grace doth 
conceive the Injunctions of the late Queen Elizabeth to be of 
any binding, but only of a teaching and directing, force in the 
present Church of England ? I conceive the doubt lieth in 
this : first, whether they needed not a revival ; and then, 
whether they obtained any such from the late King of famous 
memory ? I do not trouble your Grace with this question 
for any fancy I have to all of them, but only that I found 
the Lord Chancellor, whom I served y, much taken with two 
of the number. The one, that all Rectors or parsons of one 
100/. a-year and upwards, should allow somewhat to maintain 
poor scholar in one of the Universities (which that Lord 
always, and I have sometimes, caused the King s presentees 
in that nature to do, giving them the nomination of their own 
scholars) ; and the other, that every non-resident who kept 
no house at all upon his benefice, should allow the fortieth 
part thereof unto the poor, which is a very small allotment, 
if we look into that collop which the ancient Councils do cut 
out as due unto the poor from every benefice ecclesiastical. 
Lastly, I beg your Grace s leave to make not a complaint, 
for it is not of such a moment, but a representation only of 
one particular to your Grace. Ycur Grace knoweth well how 
things stand between Sir John Lambe and me at this time, 
though neither of us peradventure will confess himself in an 
error. I am informed from good hands, that no inhibitions 
have used to issue forth heretofore to stay proceedings in 
acts despatched by any Bishop in person, without first 
acquainting your Grace s predecessors; and I am sure I 
have continued thirteen years a Bishop, and in all that time 
I saw but one inhibition, which was deserted presently by 
the party who procured it. But, in the compass of this last 
year, I have been saluted with them sans nombre in matters 
of no moment or effect. If your Grace wdll be pleased to 
take notice thereof, whatsoever your Grace shall determine 
shall be acceptable unto me, who am by nature not very 
unwilling to be rid of businesses. And so, craving your 
Grace s pardon for this tedious paper, whereunto I expect no 
answer, but at your Grace s best leisure, I humbly take my 

> [The Lord Chancellor Egerton, to whom Williams was Chaplain.] 



4.28 LETTERS. 

leave, and beseeching God to bless your Grace with all hap 
piness, do rest 

Your Grace s most humble Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, 15 July, 1635. 
To the Most Reverend Father in 
God, his very good Lord the Lo. 
Archbishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



LETTER CVIII. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 37.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I pray God bless you and speed 
you in your visitation, nothing doubting but your personal 
presence there will give good satisfaction to your Clergy, 
and be otherwise beneficial to the Church 2 . For the par 
ticulars contained in your letters, though you are pleased to 
leave me free from giving any answers till I may have leisure, 
yet, because there is scarce any one of them which I have not 
in some measure thought on before, I am willing to strain 
upon my other occasions, and give your Lordship present 
answer, reserving my fuller answer to further consideration. 
And I do the rather give this answer present, that no oppor 
tunity may be lost in this your visitation. 

And, first, concerning the contribution to St. Paul s 
Church. As I thank your Lordship heartily for the pro 
fession of your love and care to that great work a , so I give 
you hereby to understand, that it was provided at the first, 
and hath been practised since in divers dioceses, that our 
brethren the Clergy might contribute by annual payments, 
which will be more ease for them, and all one for the work; 
and therefore I pray your Lordship to proceed in that way, 
being most agreeable also to your own judgment. Only I 
desire that a book may be kept, and one copy of it sent to 
the Chamber of London, according to which those annual 
payments may be demanded. 

z [See Accounts of Province for 1635. a [See Racket s Life of Williams, 
Works, vol. v. p. 333.] par. ii. p. 59.] 



LETTERS. 429 

Secondly, we have all great reason to bless God and his 
Majesty, as your Lordship doth, for his care over the 
Church, and particularly for the bettering of the poor vicar 
ages throughout the kingdom, according as by care and in 
dustry it may be effected. And your Lordship is very right, 
that the several Diocesans are supposed able to effect it jure 
communi ; and, in some cases, that they have further power 
by reservations in the old compositions; neither doth his 
Majesty intend to proceed any other way than that. Upon 
this your Lordship is pleased to crave my advice in two 
points. First, whether the statute of Hen. VIII., which 
your Lordship mentions, or any other statutes and judg 
ments at the common law, do so put these impropriations 
out of the cognisance of our courts ecclesiastical, as that 
the Bishop may not increase the Vicar s stipends where he 
finds just cause, as well as he might have done when those 
tithes were in the Abbeys or the King s hands ? To this 
I have heretofore received different answers from some 
lawyers of good note ; and though they, upon whose judg 
ments I have most relied, were of opinion that these statutes 
did neither alter the nature of the tithes (which indeed is 
impossible for them to do), nor vacate the Bishop s power 
quoad hoc, (and this was Mr. Attorney Noy s judgment, with 
others b ,) yet all my counsel here are of opinion, that the best 
way is not to have these last meddled withal. Your second 
point is, what course shall be held with vicarages endowed ; 
whether an augmentation of them ; and if so, whether to be 
laid upon the lessors, being Bishops, Colleges, Chapters, 
Prebendaries, &c., or upon the lessees ? My Lord, in this 
case you do rightly observe, that the lessor s rent is small, 
and that the lessee goes away with almost all the profit ; 
therefore, the course thought on is, that the lessors be 
desired, as leases determine and come within their power by 
renewing, to make addition to the several vicarages, endowed 
or not endowed, and charge it upon the lessee. And this, 
upon notice given, takes well ; and I, for mine own part, 
God willing, shall carefully pursue it ; and where the leases 

b [Noy was supported in his opinion small vicarages, had obtained their 

by the Lord Keeper Coventry and Sir joint opinion. (See Biogr. Brit., Life 

Henry Martin. Bishop Morton, who of Morton, note P.] 
was anxious for the augmentation of 



430 LETTERS. 

are in lives, or great number of years, there the Ordinary 
may proceed, and de jure communi lay the augmentation 
upon the lessee ratably to his profits above his rent, and 
with such moderation as he thinks fit. And so my Lord the 
Bishop of Salisbury did make an augmentation this very last 
year in the vicarage (as I remember) where Sir Francis Sey 
mour dwells, who showed himself a very noble friend to the 
business. The lessees fled to the Common Pleas for help. 
There the prohibition was denied, and so was another prohi 
bition not long before in the King s Bench. So we have 
gained two precedents in the strengthening of jus commune 
in the Ordinary. And all my counsel are of opinion, that this 
is the best way to go on and gather strength. But then I 
must tell your Lordship, that this augmentation made by the 
Bishop of Sarum was upon the corps of a Prebend, and upon 
such kind of lessees will be your Lordship s best beginning, 
and then we may go on to the laity after, if the law shall so 
far favour us in this very Christian cause ; and for the poor 
stipendiaries, where there are no vicarages endowed, I am not 
so certainly informed what law there is for the Diocesan to 
make increase, but methinks, a paritate rationis, the Diocesan 
should have as much or more power here to preserve a poor 
Churchman in livelihood, where there is less allowance than 
any endowment makes. But for this your Lordship, when 
you come to any such particular, may advise further, and I 
shall give you all assistance that I may be able. 

Thirdly, concerning the Injunctions of the Queen. I doubt 
they are hardly of a binding force. Most of the best of them 
are received in the Canons, though I confess there are some 
omitted of very good consequence, for which omission I 
could never yet receive any satisfactory answer by any of the 
Bishops which were then of the Convocation House ; yet 
perhaps this omission is recompensed by the passing by of 
some others not so fit for a revival, and which had special 
reference to those times. 

F Sir Francis Seymour was third borough, where he subsequently 

son of Edward Lord Beauchamp, and creeled a mansion, now forming part 

younger brother of William Marquis oTflxelmildings of MarlboroughjCol- 

of Hertford and Duke of Somerset, legs,. T&e sentence for the augmenta- 

Sir Francis was created Lord Seymour Fion of Preshute Vicarage, is recorded 

of Trowbridge, Feb. 19, 1641. in Bishop Davenant s Register, and 

He resided at Preshute near Marl- bears date Sept. 23, 1634.] 



LETTERS. 431 

For the two which your Lordship mentions, I shall give 
you one and the same answer to both. And truly, my Lord, 
though the Councils of old allow a larger portion to the 
poor d than that which you mention out of one of these 
Injunctions e , yet, both for that, and for the allowance to any 
poor scholars, which is the other, I do conceive, as the charge- 
ableness of the times now are, and the many contributions 
by subsidies to shipping, and otherwise, which the Clergy in 
those ages and places felt not, and the great difference in 
housekeeping, between the diet and manner of living in those 
hotter countries and these of ours, that it will be best, till it 
shall please God better to furnish this Church with means, 
to leave the Clergy free masters of their own charity ; for 
certainly, as the times now go, I cannot, for my part, hold it 
fit to impose upon the Clergy according to either of those 
Injunctions ; and I hope, for the reasons given, your Lordship 
may be of my opinion. 

For your Lordship s last passage concerning inhibitions, 
I am sure I have taken greater care than any Archbishop 
hath done these twice forty years, and particularly that no 
inhibition should issue out for acts despatched by any Bishop 
in person, without my knowledge. And I suspended three 
Proctors but this last term about that and such like dis 
orders; and, therefore, if your Lordship have received any 
hard measure that way, it is more than I know, and I shall 
take the best care I can for prevention hereafter. Besides, 
at this very present, before I make a release of my visitation 
of the Arches, I am proceeding against all inconveniences of 
inhibitions as far as I can foresee them f . And for Sir John 
Lambe, and his particular, if he hath done anything towards 
your Lordship otherwise than just and fair, he deceives my 
trust and weakens his own discretion ; I shall speak with him 
about it at my next opportunity. In the meantime I pray 

d [As, for instance, in Gelasius s to the use of the poor ; and every in- 

Epistle, one-fourth is directed to be cumbent of 100Z. a-year was to give in 

given to the poor. See also Pope like manner the sum of 31. 6s. 8d. as 

Gregory s Answer to S. Augustine of an Exhibition to a poor scholar. See 

Canterbury. Johnson s Canons, vol. i. Injunct. xi.xii. Wilkins 1 Cone, torn. iv. 

p. 66.] p. 183.] 

e [By the Injunctions of Queen f [Laud s Injunctions to the Court 

Elizabeth, all non-resident incum- of Arches are reprinted in vol. v. pp. 

bents of benefices above 2QI annual 501 505, from Wilkins Concilia.] 
value, were required to give one-fortieth 



432 LETTERS. 

God bless your Lordship with health and a good journey. 
So I leave you to His protection, and rest, in haste, 

Your Lordship s loving Friend 
Croydon, July 17, 1635. aild Brother. 

Endorsed: July 17, 1635. A copy 
of my answer to the Lord Bishop 
of Lincoln, concerning the Endow 
ments of Vicarages, &c. 



LETTER CIX. 

TO THE DUTCH AND WALLOON CONGREGATIONS AT NORWICH. 

[Prynne s Cant. Doom, pp. 406, 407.] 

His Majesty was resolved, that his Injunctions shall hold, 
and that obedience shall be yielded to them by all the 
natives after the first descent, who might continue in their 
congregations, to the end the aliens might the better look to 
the education of their children, and that their several con 
gregations might not be too much lessened at once; but 
that all of the second descent born here in England, and 
so termed, should resort to their several parish churches, 
whereat they dwell. 

And thus I have given you answer fairly in all your 
particulars, and do expect all obedience and conformity to 
my Injunctions; which if you shall perform, the State will 
have occasion to see how ready you are to practise the 
obedience which you teach. And for my part, I doubt not, 
but yourselves, or your posterity at least, shall have cause to 
thank both the State and the Church for this care taken of 
you. But if you refuse, (as you have no cause to do, and 
I hope you will not,) I shall then proceed against the natives 
according to the laws and canons ecclesiastical. So hoping 
the best of yourselves, and your obedience, I leave you to 
the grace of God, and rest 

Your loving Friend, 
August 19, 1635. W. CANT.S 

* [The Injunctions referred to are Laud s treatment of the foreign 

printed above, p. 28. The foreigners Congregations was brought against 

had petitioned the Bishop against him as one of the charges on his trial, 

them, and had also addressed a similar See above, vol. iii. pp 421425- 

remonstrance to the Archbishop. (See vol. iv pp 307 sen 1 
Prynne, Cant. Doom, pp. 402406.) 



LETTERS. 433 

LETTEft CX. 

TO DR. ROBERT PINKE, WARDEN OF NEW COLLEGE. 
[Reg. Laud, fol. 146 b.] 

8. in Christ o. 

SIR, You cannot but know that I am in my visitation 
of Winchester College, where, though I have not been so 
well used as I might, yet I shall for some reasons pass by 
some carnages of the Warden h , which otherwise I would not 
endure. And as occasion serves, you shall do very well to 
let him know, that immediately after your founder s death, 
that college was visited metropolitically by Thomas Arundel, 
my predecessor, during that vacancy, and by that power 
which he delegated into an inferior hand 1 . And this the 
Warden, at his late being in London, might have seen in my 
records, if it had pleased him to make any search. And this 
visitation, with others, was without tender of any protesta 
tion k . Nevertheless, though his carriage hath been thus 
towards me, I shall not prejudice any act that is to be per 
formed by yourself, or the Fellows of St. Mary New College 
in Oxon, towards that other society, be it election, visitation, 
or aught else which your statutes require 1 . These are, 
therefore, to give you express leave and warrant to perform 
any or all the said acts, at your time, or times appointed. 
Provided that if you speed any act of visitation, or rather 
survey of that house, you. do expressly mention therein this 
leave which I have given you during the continuance of my 
visitation, that they may not hereafter object this power of 
yours against mine and my successors . So I leave you to 
the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

From the Court at Woodstock, W. CANT, 

Sept. 2, 1635. 
To my very loving Friend, Dr. Pinke, 

Warden of New College, and 

Vice-Chancellor of the University 

of Oxford. 

h [John Harris. See above, p. 289.] to Archbishop Laud s Visitation. Reg. 

1 [Winchester College was visited Laud, foil. 145 b, 146 a.] 

Oct. 22, 1404. See Reg. Arundel, fol. J [The election is directed to be 

501 b.] held at Winchester, between the 

k [Which the Warden and other Translation of S. Thomas the Martyr 

members of Winchester College made (July 7) and Oct. 1.] 

LAUD. VOL. vi. - 



434 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXI. 

TO DR. JOHN MAXWELL, BISHOP OP ROSS. 
[Baillie s Letters and Journals, Append. II. No. xii. m ] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, My Lord Sterling n is not yet come ; 
but I have acquainted his Majesty in what forwardness your 
Liturgy there is, and with what approbation it is like to come 
forth. And by the King s command I have sent for Yonge, 
the printer, the better to prepare him to make ready a black- 
letter letter, and to bethink himself to send to his servants at 
Edinburgh, that so, against the Lord Sterling s coming, all 
things might be in the better readiness, which is all the ser* 
vice I can do till his Lordship come. 

I am very glad your Canons are also in so good a readi 
ness ; and that the true meaning of that one Canon remains 
still under the curtain . I hope you will take care that it 
may be fully printed and passed with the rest. Twill be of 
great use for the settling of that Church P. 

I thank you for your care of Dr. Wedderburne 1. He is 
very able to do service, and will certainly do it, if you can 
keep up his heart. I was in good hope he had been conse 
crated as well as my Lord of Brechin r , but I perceive he is 
not ; what the reason is [I know] not ; but tis a thousand 
pities that those uncertainties abide with him. I pray [com 
mend] my love to him, and tell him I would not have him 
stickle at anything, for the King will not leave him long at 
Dunblane, after he hath once settled the Chapel right, which 
I see will settle apace, if he keep his footing. My letters 
are gone to the Bishop of Aberdeen s , by the King s com 
mand, to desert his protestation concerning the Chapel, [and] 
to leave the rents presently to Dr. Wedderburne ; and twill 
not be long ere letters come from the King to take off the 

m [The original is in Wodrow MSS. * [The Canon is printed above, 

fol., vol. Ixvi. numb. 20.] vol. v. p. 596.] 

n [The Secretary of State for Scot- i [See above, vol. iii. p. 374.] 
land.] r [Walter Whitford, promoted to 

[This refers to chap. viii. canon that See on the removal of Bishop 

iv., and was expressly urged against David Lindsay to Edinburgh.] 
the Archbishop by the Scotch Com- s [Dr. Adam Ballanden, just pro- 

missioners. See vol. iii. pp. 321, 322.] moted from the See of Dunblane.] 



LETTERS. 435 

annats from the bishoprics ; and Dr. Forbes *, being the 
late Bishop s u executor, being a worthy man, may be better 
considered some other way. As for the annats of the 
ministers, the King is resolved not to touch them at all. 

Concerning that which you mention about fitting of the 
Chapel, both with silver vessels and other ornaments, upon 
the sale now to be made of some stuff of the King s, I think 
my Lord of St. Andrews will very shortly receive a letter, 
under the King s hand, to give power for all that you desire ; 
and then if you do not see the Chapel well furnished, the 
blame for ever be yours. 

The Bishop of Brechin is come, and my Lord of St. An 
drews hath written at large by [him], and I have given 
my Lord s Grace answer to all the particulars as well as 
I can. Indeed, my [Lord, I hold no] thing certain in Court 
till it be done ; yet I have that affiance in my Lord Mar 
quis *, [that I am coiifi] dent, he will pass Arbroth, full and 
wholly, precinct and all ; and [his Majesty is of the] same 
opinion with me. Therefore I hope that both my Lord of 
St. Andrews fear [and yours is cause] less. 

[The next passa] ge in your letter is only an expression of 
an apprehension which you [have for your over] throw ; and 
that if they can bring you into disgrace with the King, [they 
will find easier passa]ge to damnify the Church. I pray 
trouble not yourself with these [conceits, but s]erve God and 
the King, and leave the rest to their protection. It may be 
such [a fear were] fitter for me ; and, perhaps, I have juster 
cause of apprehensions, would I give way to [such thoughts.] 

In the next passage you are more confident ; hold you 
there, and let no man stagger [you in the ser]vice of God 
and the King. But whereas you write, that some which have 
promised, and [protested f ] air to me, concerning the Church, 
have in all judicatures, since your last return, gone [against] 
the Church, I pray name them ; for I am loth to mistake 
persons ; and then I shall not [spare] to acquaint the King 
with what they do : and in the meantime, you have no cause 

* [See above, p. 395.] refers to the annexation to the see of 
u [Patrick Forbes, Bishop of Aber- Brechin of the lands formerly belong- 

deen.] ing to the Abbey of Arbroth. See 

* [The Marquis of Hamilton. This above, vol. iii. p. 313.] 

F F 2 



436 LETTERS. 

to doubt, either the change of the King s countenance, or his 
giving full credit to any against the Church, till the Church 
be heard. 

You need not fear anything in my Lord of Roxborough s 
business y, for I do not believe the King will erect any other 
bishopric in haste. God bless him, and make him able to 
better those which are already, and stand in need of help. 
I do not hear of any alteration to the loss, or anything more 
about the Exchequer there ; but should there be any, I have 
moved his Majesty that nothing be concluded till my Lord 
of St. Andrews judgment be known, according as you 
desire. As for the instance you make, in the commuting of 
tithes, I read that also to the King : and you cannot but 
remember that the King hath said enough to you in that 
particular. Let this] be enough. 

My Lord, for the close of your letter, all that I can say is 
this, my assistance you shall have in all just and honourable 
ways for the Church ; but the King is so gracious of himself, 
that you may be better able at any time to do your own 
business with him, than I am to do it for you ; being not able 
to understand many difficulties of your businesses. Yet, con 
sidering my presence is here, where yours cannot always be, 
I shall be ever as ready to serve you as I have been, that is, 
to the utmost of my power. So wishing you all health and 
Jiappiness, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. Z 

Croyden, Sept. 19th, 1635. 
To the right reverend Father in God, 

my very good Lord and Brother, 

the Lord Bishop of Koss, at Eden- 

burrowe, These. 
Endorsed : 19 September, 35. 
His gladness for their being at the 

press, especially that one Canon 

under the curtain. 



[See above, vol. lii. p. 314.] Scotch Commissioners. See Hist, of 

1 [This letter is referred to in the Troubles and Trial, chap. iii. Works, 
second Article of the Charge of the vol. iii. p. 321.] 



LETTERS. 437 

LETTER CXII. 

TO DR. RICHARD ASTLEY, WARDEN OF ALL SOULS. 
[Wood, Ath. Ox. vol. iii. col. 782 .] 

Salutem in Christo. 

SIR, These are on behalf of an honest man, and a good 
scholar. Mr. Osborn, being to give over his Fellowship, was 
with me at Lambeth, and, I thank him, freely proffered me 
the nomination of a scholar to succeed him in that place. 
Now, having seriously deliberated with myself touching this 
business, and being willing to recommend such an one to 
you as you might thank me for, I am resolved to pitch upon 
Mr. Jeremy Taylor, of whose abilities and sufficiencies every 
ways I have received very good assurance. And I do hereby 
heartily pray you to give him all furtherance by yourself and 
the Fellows at your next election, not doubting, but that he 
will approve himself a worthy and learned member of that 
society. And though he hath had his breeding, for the 
most part, in the other University b , yet I hope that shall 
be no prejudice to him, in regard he is incorporated into 
Oxford, ut sit eodem gradu el or dine, etc., and admitted into 
University College. Neither can I learn that there is any 
thing in your local statutes against it. I doubt not but you 
will use him with so fair respects, as befits a man of his 
rank and learning, for which I shall give you thanks. So 
I leave him to your kindness, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

Lambeth House, \\7\ CANT. 

Oct r . 23, 1635. 

a [From Tanner MSS. vol. cccxl. did not fill up the place at the election, 

fol. 116 a, by which the present copy And so the Archbishop, by devolution, 

has been corrected.] put in Jeremy Taylor, Nov. 21, 1635, 

b [Jeremy Taylor, after leaving as appears by the instrument, the copy 

Cains College, Cambridge, (where he of it endorsed with his own hand, and 

was matriculated, August 18, 1626,) by the original itself. This instru- 

was, for a short time, Divinity Lee- ment is registered in the Archbishop s 

turer in St. Paul s Cathedral. He was Register, fol. 234 b, and is printed in 

incorporated into the University of Bishop Heber s Life of Taylor. 

Oxford, Oct. 20, three days previous It appears from Bishop Heber s ac- 

to the date of this letter. (Wood, count of the proceedings, that the 

F. 0. i. 480.) Fellows were almost unanimous in. 

Archbishop Bancroft adds the fol- their election of Taylor ; but that the 

lowing note to the copy of this letter opposition arose on the part of Shel- 

in the Tanner MSS. : The College, don, who was afterwards Warden.] 
it seems, accepted the resignation, but 



438 LETTERS. 

LETTER CXIII. 

TO JOHN SPOTTISWOOD, ARCHBISHOP OF ST. ANDREWS. 

[Prynne s Hidden Works, pp. 150, 151.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, For the particulars entrusted by the 
Church to the Lord Bishop of Brechin, and namely about 
the Abbacy of Lindores c , you must expect them from the 
Lord Bishop himself, and from such relations as you will 
receive by my Lord, and the Earl of Traquair d . Now at this 
time you shall receive nothing, but that which is commanded 
me by the King, and must be my part to act in the present 
and future business for the Church of Scotland. 

My Lord, for the present the King is resolved, upon some 
great reasons of state which have prevailed with him, not to 
meddle with the Abbacy of Lindores, or any other of that 
nature, as yet, but to leave them in that state in which they 
now are, till such time as he may consider the Decrees, and 
the Act, or Acts, of Parliament which concern them, and till 
he can find a way to order them better, both for his own 
profit, and the contentment of his people there ; assuring you 
in the meantime, that both in this and all other business, he 
will be very careful, both of the credit, and of the mainte 
nance of the Church; whereof, if yourself, or any other 
bishop or clergymen, shall make doubt, I am commanded to 
tell you, that therein you will not only do his Majesty 
wrong, but hurt yourselves, and the Church which you seek 
to benefit. And in this very particular you are to know, and 
make known to others, that it is not the dislike of any person 
or persons, or of the thing itself, that causes this present stay, 
but reason of state only, and the care which the King hath, 
that all proceedings may go on according to law. As for the 
bishoprics, his Majesty will take their wants into as provi 
dent care as he can, and hath settled Arbroth upon the 
Bishopric of Brechin, but in what form I am not able to tell 
you, as not being so well acquainted with the customs and 

c [See this case referred to by Laud d [Lord High Treasurer of Scot- 
in his Defence against the Scotch land.] 
Commissioners, vol. iii. p. 312.] 



LETTERS. 439 

constitutions of that kingdom ; and, therefore, lest I should 
mistake in any circumstance, I leave that wholly to the 
Bishop s own relation. 

For all the business of that Church in future, which must 
come to the Exchequer, or any other public audience, or any 
other business that may reflect upon the Church, or anything 
that belongs to the King s service, in which Churchmen are 
trusted, you are immutably to hold this rule, and that by his 
Majesty s strict and most special command ; namely, that 
yourself, or the Lord Ross, or both of you together, do 
privately acquaint the Earl of Traquair with it, before it be 
proposed in public, either at the Council-table, or the Ex 
chequer, or elsewhere ; and the Earl hath assumed to the King 
in my presence, that he will strictly observe and hold the 
same correspondency and course with you ; and further, that 
he will very readily and faithfully do all good offices for the 
Church, that come within his power, according to all such 
commands as he shall receive, either immediately from the 
King, or otherwise by direction of his Majesty from myself. 
And if at any time your Lordships, and my Lord Traquair, 
shall upon any of the aforenamed businesses so differ in 
judgment, that you cannot accord it among yourselves, let it 
rest, and write up either to his Majesty or to myself, to 
move his Majesty for further direction, which once received 
you are all to obey. That so this little unhappy difference, 
which lately arose about Lindores, may be laid asleep ; and 
that no other may hereafter rise up in the place of it, to dis 
turb either the King s or the Church s service, or disorder any 
of yourselves, who are known to be such careful and discreet 
servants to both. And to the end this may go on with 
better success, his Majesty precisely commands, that this 
mutual relation between the Earl of Traquair and you be 
kept very secret, and made known to no other person, either 
clergy or lay; for the divulging of these things cannot 
but breed jealousies amongst men, and disservices in regard 
of the things themselves. And therefore the King bids me 
tell you, that he shall take it very ill at his hand, whoever 
he be, that shall not strictly observe these his directions. 
This is all which I had in command to deliver to you, and 
I shall not mingle with it any particulars of my own ; there- 



440 LETTERS. 



fore, wishing you all health and happiness and good speed in 
your great affairs, I leave you to God s blessed protection, 
and rest 

Your Grace s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 



Novemb. 10, 1635. 

Endorsed : A copie of my Letters 
sent by the King s command into 
Scotland, concerning Church-busi- 
nesse there to be agitated betweene 
my Lord of Saint Andrewea and 
the Earle of Traquare. 



LETTER CXIV. 

TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 479, 480.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Your letters to me are very large, 
and what with an indisposition by wind in my body, and the 
multitude of pressing occasions, I have yet had no leisure at 
all so much as to read them. But your letters, which came 
with mine to his Majesty e , I had the happiness to deliver to 
his gracious hands, within one hour after I received them. 
His Majesty was pleased to read them over, though to him 
self, yet while I was present. I humbly besought him, that 
since no other letters were at this return come to Mr. Secre 
tary s, he would be graciously pleased to say nothing of 
these ; and that such answer as he thought in wisdom fit to 
send, his Majesty would be pleased to entrust to me. Here 
upon the King was pleased to tell me, he would write 
himself, and send it by me. So I am heartily glad you shall 
now receive his Majesty s resolution under his own hand, to 
which I know your Lordship will conform yourself (as tis 
most fit you should) in all things. For I find his Majesty 
very careful that the Church should have all her own restored 
to her, and that the Earl f be fined answerable to that, which 
upon publication his cause shall merit ; and that the order 
ing of this shall be by your Lordship* and your experience 
upon the place, and of the fact. All that I can perceive is 

e [See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. f [The Earl of Cork, so often men- 
477, 478.] tioned before.] 



LETTERS. 441 

earnestly desired,, is the declining of a public sentence, and 
saving of the Earl, for his place and alliance sake, from the 
stain, which a sentence would leave upon record both on 
himself and his posterity ; which, when you have taken into 
serious consideration, I leave to your wisdom. 

My Lord, I am the bolder to write this last line to you, 
upon a late accident, which I have very casually discovered 
in Court. I find that, notwithstanding all your great services 
in Ireland, which are most graciously accepted by the King, 
you want not them which whisper, and perhaps speak louder 
where they think they may, against your proceedings in 
Ireland, as being over-full of personal prosecutions against 
men of quality; and they stick not to instance in St. Albans, 
the Lord Wilmot h , and this Earl. And this is somewhat 
loudly spoken by some on the Queen s side. And although 
I know a great part of this proceeds from your wise and 
noble proceedings against the Romish party in that kingdom, 
yet that shall never be made the cause in public, but advan 
tages taken, such as they can, from these and the like 
particulars to blast you and your honour, if they be able to 
do it. I know you have a great deal more resolution in you, 
than to decline any service due to the King, State, or 
Church, for the barking of discontented persons ; and God 
forbid but you should. And yet, my Lord, if you could find 
a way to do all these great services, and decline these storms, 
I think it would be excellent well thought on. I heartily 
pray your Lordship to pardon me this freedom, which I 
brought with me into your friendship, and which (though 
sometimes to my own hurt) I have used with all the friends 
I have ; for I profess I write this to you out of a great deal 
of sense what clamorous reports may work in time, though 
I am most confident they cannot wrong you with the King 
our master, who looks upon the services which are donehim, 
with his own eyes, and not through other men s reports. 

My Lord, in this particular, I leave you to follow his 
Majesty s own directions, which I presume are such, as shall 
always preserve your honour in the great place you bear 

f [Richard de Burgh, Earl of St. lone, and sentenced to death. Went- 

Albans and Clanricarde.] worth s treatment of him was one of 

h [Charles Wilmot, Vise. Wilmot. the charges brought against him at 

He was accused of garrisoning Ath- his trial.] 



442 LETTERS. 

under him, and withal give yourself advantage. To your 
own wisdom and God s good blessing herein I leave you, 
being always ready to show myself 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

November 16th, 1635. 

MY LORD, When the King delivered me this inclosed, 
I took occasion to show him your duplicate of your answer 
to the two Lords Chamberlain *, and Salisbury k , wherein is 
mention of the Lord Clifford s 1 judgment concerning the 
Earl of Cork s coming over ; whereupon his Majesty com 
manded me to add thus much more to my letters, namely : 

That notwithstanding these his letters, if the Lord Clifford 
do change the Lords minds, that they desire not the Earl of 
Cork s coming, then the King is satisfied, and your Lordship 
may go on. 

As also, if he do not make a clear submission, then your 
Lordship is not to suffer him to come ; but, if he do this, 
and make full restitution to the Church, and submit to such 
fine as you shall proportion, then his Majesty is willing so 
far to gratify these two Lords, as that he would have leave 
given him to come over, as these his letters express. 

These in great haste, my Lord ; but I do solemnly protest 
to you, I have not yet had leisure to read half your letters to 
me, though this day they have been a full week in my hands, 
therefore you must not look for an answer suddenly. In the 
meantime take this : Cottington is bringing off the Bishop 
of Lincoln, which certainly, among other good causes and 
considerations him thereunto moving, is to do me a great 
kindness, for he knows he loves me heartily. 

I have not been able to take a copy of these letters myself, 
and I did not think them fit to be trusted to any servant. 

1 [Philip Herbert, Earl of Pern- and Earl of Cumberland. He was 

broke and Montgomery.] brother-in-law to Wentworth, who 

k [William, second Earl of Salis- married his eldest sister, Margaret; 

bury. He was the brother of Frances, and father-in-law to the Earl of Cork s 

wife of Henry Clifford.] son, who married his only daughter, 

1 [Henry Clifford, Baron Clifford, Elizabeth. See above, p. 360.] 



LETTERS. 443 



LETTER CXV. 

TO JOHN SPOTTISWOOD, ARCHBISHOP OF ST. ANDREWS. 
[Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 152.] 

& in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have but one thing at this present 
to trouble you with, but that hath much displeased the King, 
and not without very just cause; for now while the King is 
settling that Church against all things that were defective in 
it, and against the continuance of all unwarrantable customs 
unknown to, or opposed by the ancient Church of Christ, 
the new Bishop of Aberdeen m hath given way to, and 
allowed a public fast throughout his diocese to be kept upon 
the Lord s day, contrary to the rules of Christianity, and all 
the ancient Canons of the Church . I was in good hope 
that Church had quite laid down that ill custom ; but since 
it appears the new Bishop of Aberdeen hath continued it, 
and perhaps others may follow his example, if this pass 
without a check; therefore his Majesty s express will and 
command to your Grace is, That you and my Lord Glasgow 
take order with all the Bishops in your several provinces 
respectively, that no man presume to command, or suffer, 
any fast to be upon that day, or, indeed, any public fast 
upon any other day, without the special leave and command 
of the King, to whose power it belongs, and not to them. 
And further, his Majesty s will and pleasure is, that if the 
Canons be not already printed, (as I presume they are not,) 
that you make a Canon purposely against this unworthy 
custom P, and see it printed with the rest; and that you 
write a short letter to the Bishop of Aberdeen, to let him 
understand how he hath overshot himself; which letter 
you may send together with these of mine, if you so 

m [Adam Ballanden.] the See of Ross.] 

n [This passage was urged against P [See Canons of the Church of 

the Archbishop by the Scotch Com- Scotland, chap. xiv. printed above, 

missioners. See vol. iii. p. 307.] vol. v. p. 599.] 

[Patrick Lindsay, promoted from 



444 LETTERS. 

please. This is all which for the present I have to trouble 
you with ; therefore, leaving you to God s blessed protection, 
I rest 

Your Grace s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Dec. 1, 1635. 

Endorsed : A copy of my Letters to 
the Lord Archbishop of Saint 
Andrewes, for the prohibiting of all 
Fasts on the Lord s Day through 
out the Kingdome. 



LETTER CXVI. 

TO DR. RICHARD ASTLEY, WARDEN OF ALL SOULS. 

[Ayscough Cat. (Brit. Mus.) Numb. 4274, p. 47.] 

S. in Christ o. 

SIR, I have considered of the letters which you sent me, 
and I should have been altogether to seek what to do for 
your treasury, or for yourselves, out of this year s allowance, 
had not Dr. Sheldon 1, who brought me your letters, been 
able to tell me in what state your tower and treasury is, 
for that is not so much as mentioned in your letters, but he 
acquainted me with it, and I am reasonably well satisfied. 
In hope, therefore, that both yourself and your Fellows 
will be careful to treasure up and increase the honour of 
your worthy Founder, and of your society, by all studious 
and sober carriage, and particularly by your observance of 
those things which not long since I writ unto you, I am 
very well content to allow to yourself and your Fellows a 
full livery for this present year, which is two hundred 
fifty-four pounds ten shillings. And the surplusage which 
remains, I would have you put into the tower, towards the 
increasing of your stock ; which, were it more than it is, 
you may perhaps find means enough to spend it, though 
not presently. I am sorry to hear that your weakness 

tei-bur^l Astley S successor as Warden, and afterwards Archbishop of Can- 



LETTERS. 445 

continues 1 ". I pray God send you that comfort, which you 
have most need of. So I leave you to the grace of God, 

and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

Lambeth, Decemb. 18, 1635. "W. CANT. 

To my very loving Friend, Dr. Astley, 
Warden of All Souls College, in 
Oxon. 



LETTER CXVII. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 

[Apud Claror. Viror. ad Vossium Epistt., Epist. ccxxvii. pp. 150, 151.] 
Salutem in Christo. 

Strena sunt literse hse, vir clarissime, quam calendis hisce 
Januariis mitto more et fide antiquis. Tres, ni fallor, apud 
me sunt literse tuee et omnes gratissimse, pro tribus unam 
reddat vel ipsa inurbanitas. Nee tamen inurbanitas adeo 
me gravat, quam negotium ; nee tarn illam affecto, quam hoc 
premor. Veniam dabit, scio, humanitas tua singularis amico 
nimium extra se viventi. 

Ad literas tuas quod attinet, lego in secundis 8 tibi aDello * 
significatum, (jussi enim ut scriberet ipse turn occupatior) 
opus vestrum grammaticum egregium quidem, et quod supra 
vulgaria sapit, de manu mea in optimae spei Principis trans- 
iisse. Quod tibi gratum fore spondere mihi ausus sum, 
etiamsi literis supervenientibus de ea re siluisses. Sed quid 
Princeps ? Illud enim puto adhuc audivisti. Quum post 
mensem mentio Archiepiscopi coram ipso facta est, Novi, 
inquit tenerulus, sed quando mihi alium allaturus est 
librum? Spero futurum, ut tarn libri sit tenax, quam affe- 
rentis memor. 

In his etiam lego me unam Epistolam tuam non legisse, imo 
ne vidisse quidem. Intercidit enim, sic scribis, incuria eorum 
quibus dederas ; forte pnemissa est in Sueciam, quo non sum 
secuturus. Huic ut respondeam non expectas. 

Si Sternius meus u , sic enim est, rationem tibi reddidit 

r [Dr. Astley died shortly after this * [Guil. Dello, Archiepiscopo a Se- 

time.] cretis.] 

8 [Vide G. J. Vossii Epist. cclxvi. u [Rich. Sterne, Coll. Jes. Cantab, 

p. 271.] Magister, et Archiepiscopo a Sacris.] 



446 LETTERS. 

gratam rerum Cantabrigiensium, fecit,, quod se decuit, et 
mihi pergratum fuit. Nolui enim tibi deesse, quia sibi de- 
fuit filius tuus. Spero nunc meliora referet ab Indiis, quo 
advocati fiscalis dignitate ornatus abiit. Det Deus, ut se te 
dignum gerat. 

Quod de Scipionis Gentilis filio x , nepote Alberici y scribis, 
mihi grata sunt omnia. Commendatus enim venit a doctissimo 
amico meo Joan. Seldeno. Et valuissent apud me facile vota 
vestra et Seldeni, quin et vel nomen Alberici mihi virtutibus 
suis abunde noti, si quidquam in ea re potuissem. Sed aditus 
qui olim patuit nostris, jam in rem suam et literariam atten- 
tioribus multo obstructior est. Nee possum ea prsestare, quse, 
facultas si daretur, mihi in summis votis semper fuere; erigere 
scilicet afflictos, et bene merentium, inter quos Albericus non 
infimus fuit, etiam seros nepotes fovere. 

Auctum dignitate Legati Suecici z Hugonem nostrum Gro- 
tium jam antea audivi, et simul gavisus sum; non ita, quando 
revocatum apud nos sparsum fuit. Sed invidiae tuba cecinit 
illud, et quamprimum audivi famam mentitam, Isetitia auctior 
rediit. Literis enim suis e Gallia me decoravit, sic enim de 
doctissimo illo viro sentio, cui opto summa. Tragcedias et 
Poemata alia, quse ille dicaverat tibi, tu mihi dedisti, opta- 
tissime ad manus meas pervenerunt. Pauca legi, utinarn 
otium daretur, ut reliqua possim. 

De expeditione vestra una cum Gallo prima restate suscepta 
vere scribis et graviter. Nolo ea de re quicquam adjicere 
prseter hoc unum, superasse vos (Gallos dicam an Belgas 
nescio) in urbe Tirlinensium direpta irruptionem illam 
plusquam barbaram Gothorun: et Vandalorum, de qua, et 
eversis omnibus sacris, toties et tarn funeste conquestus est 
suo tempore S. Augustinus. 

E/estant literae tuse tertiae a . Nee illse sine dono me petunt. 
Cum illis enim, moram ingratam nectentibus typographis 
circa Dionysiana vestra b et tua, alterius filii tui, Matthoei 
nempe c , fcetum suscepi. Et certe multum me afficit videre 

x [Quern in Collegio aliquo sine z [Apud Gall ire Begem.] 
sumptibus suis Vossius alendum vo- a [Vide G. J. Yossii Epist. cclxviii. 

luit.] p. 273.] 

y [Albericus Gentilis, Scipionis b [Maimonidis de Idololatria tracta- 

frater, Juris Oivilis apud Oxonienses turn Latine versum.] 
Professor Regius ab an. 1587. ad an. c [Antiquitates Hollandicas, ab an. 

1611.] 859 ad an. 1299.] 



LETTERS. 447 

patrem in filio, Gerardum in Matthseo. Ita judicium et 
dictio, nee de fide dubito, seniorem in juniore adornarunt. 
Quse interspersa sunt parum cum Regum imperio conveni- 
entia, Apologiam una secum ferunt. Scripta ea esse in et 
sub regimine alio, ubi populus ut alios mores, ita et alias leges 
postulat. Nee proceres vestri satis honori suo consulunt, si 
non juvenem de illis tam egregie meritum, ut stipendio, ita 
et titulo ornent. Crescat hie in solamen tibi, et uberrime in 
sinum tuum refandat spes in Dionysio amissas. Et quotquot 
alia tibi cordi sunt, cum anno feliciter currente et revertente, 
omnia tibi vovet 

Amicus tuus studiosiss. 

Dat. ex sedibus nostris W. CANT. 

Lambeth. Kal. Jan. 1636. 



LETTER CXVIII. 

TO SIR KENELM DIGBY d . 
[Laud s History, &c., vol. i. pp. 610616. 

Salutem in Christo. 

WORTHY SIR, I am sorry for all the contents of your 
letter, save that which expresses your love to me. And I was 
not a little troubled at the very first words of it. For you 
begin, that my Lord Ambassador e told you, I was not pleased 
to hear you had made a defection from the Church of Eng 
land f . Tis most true, I was informed so ; and thereupon 
I writ to my Lord Ambassador, to know what he heard 
of it there. But tis true likewise, that I writ to yourself; 
and Mr. Secretary Coke sent my letters very carefully. 
Now seeing your letters mentioned my Lord Ambassador s 
speech with you, without any notice taken of my writing ; 
I could not but fear these letters of mine came not to your 

d [Sir Kenelm, the son of Sir Eve- his return from Spain with Prince 

rard Digby, who was executed for his Charles. His life is given at some 

share in the Gunpowder Plot, had length in the Biogr. Britann.] 
been reclaimed when quite young from e [Viscount Scudamore, ambassador 

the Church of Rome ; by Laud s in- at Paris.] 

fluence, as is stated in the Biographia f [It appears from a letter of James 

Britannica, though Laud himself does Howell lo Lord Went worth, that Sir 

not say anything of the kind. He K. Digby had joined the Church of 

was educated under Thomas Allen, in Rome prior to Oct. 22, 1635. (Straf- 

Gloucester Hall, and was knighted on forde Letters, vol. i. p. 474.)] 



448 LETTERS. 

hands. Out of this fear your second letters took me; for 
they acknowledged the receipt of mine, and your kind 
acceptance of them. Had they miscarried, I should have 
held it a great misfortune. For you must needs have con 
demned me deeply in your own thoughts, if in such a near 
and tender business, I should have solicited my Lord Ambas 
sador, and not written to yourself. 

In the next place, I thank you, and take it for a great testi 
mony of your love to me, that you have been pleased to give 
me so open and clear account of your proceedings with your 
self in this matter of religion. In which as I cannot but 
commend the strict reckoning, to which you have called 
yourself; so I could have wished, before you had absolutely 
settled the foot of that account, you would have called in 
some friend, and made use of his eye as a by-stander, who 
oftentimes sees more than he that plays the game. You 
write, I confess, that after you had fallen upon these trouble 
some thoughts, you were nigh two years in the diligent dis 
cussion of this matter; and that you omitted no industry, 
either of conversing with learned men, or of reading the best 
authors, to beget in you a right intelligence of this subject. 
I believe all this, and you did wisely to do it. But I have 
some questions, out of the freedom of a friend, to ask about 
it. Were not all the learned men, you conversed with for 
this particular, of the Roman party ? Were not the best 
authors, you mention, of the same side? If both men and 
authors were the same way, can they beget any righter intel 
ligence in you, than is in themselves ? If they were men 
and authors on both sides, with whom you conversed, why 
was I (whom you are pleased to style one of your best friends) 
omitted ? True, it may be, you could not reckon me among 
those learned men and able for direction, with whom you 
conversed : suppose that ; yet yourself accounts me among 
your friends. And is it not many times as useful, when 
thoughts are distracted, to make use of the freedom and 
openness of a friend not altogether ignorant, as of those 
which are thought more learned ; but not so free, nor perhaps 
so indifferent ? 

But the result, you say, < that first began to settle you, 
was that you discerned by this your diligent conversation, and 



LETTERS. 449 

studious reading, that there were great mistakings on both 
sides, and that passion and affection to a party transported 
too many of those that entered into the lists in this quarrel. 
Suppose this also to be true, I am heartily sorry, and have 
been ever since I was of any understanding in matters of 
religion, to hear of sides in the Church. And I make no 
doubt, but twill one day fall heavy upon all, that wilfully 
make, or purposely continue sidings in that body. But, 
when sides are made and continued, remember you confess 
there are great mistakings on both sides. And how then 
can you go from one side to the other, but you must go 
from one great mistaking to another ? And if so, then by 
changing the side, you do but change the mistaking, not quit 
yourself from mistakes. And if you do quit yourself from 
them, by God s goodness, and your own strength ; yet why 
might not that have been done, without changing the side ; 
since mistakes are on both sides ? As for the passion and 
transportation of many that enter the lists in this quarrel, 
I am sure you mean not to make their passion your guide ; for 
that would make you mistake indeed. And why then should 
their passion work upon your judgment? especially, since 
the passion, as well as the mistakes, are confessed to be on 
both sides. 

After this follows the main part of your letters, and that 
which principally resolved you to enter again the communion 
of the Church of Rome, in which you had been born and 
bred, against that semblance of good reason, which formerly 
had made you adhere to the Church of England. 

And first you say, You now perceive that you may preserve 
yourself in that Church, without having your belief bound up 
in several particulars, the dislike whereof had been a motive 
to you to free yourself from the jurisdiction which you con 
ceived did impose them/ Tis true, all Churches leave some 
particulars free. But doth that Church leave you free to 
believe, or not believe, anything determined by it ? And did 
not your former dislike arise from some things determined in 
and by that Church? And if so, what freedom see you now, 
that you saw not then ? And you cannot well say, that your 
dislike arose from anything not determined ; for in those, 
the jurisdiction of that Church imposes not. 

LAUD. VOL. VI. G G 



450 LETTERS. 

You add, That your greatest difficulties were solved, when 
you could distinguish between the opinions of some new men 
raised upon wrested inferences, and the plain and solid articles 
of faith delivered at the first. Why, but I cannot but be 
confident you could distinguish these long since, and long 
before you joined yourself to the Church of England. And 
that therefore your greatest difficulties (if these were they) 
were as fully and fairly solved then, as now they are, or can 
be. Besides, if by these plain and solid articles you mean 
none but the Creed (and certainly no other were delivered at 
the first), you seein to intimate, by comparing this and the 
former passage, that so you believe these plain and first arti 
cles, you may preserve yourself in that Church from having 
your belief bound up to other particulars ; which I think few 
will believe besides yourself, if you can believe it. And the 
opinions of new men, and the wrested inferences upon these, 
are some of those great mistakes which you say are on both 
sides, and therefore needed not to have caused your change. 

To these first articles you say, The Church in no succeeding 
age hath power to add (as such) the least tittle of new doc 
trine. Be it so ; and I believe it heartily (not as such), espe 
cially if you mean the articles of the Creed. But yet if that 
Church do maintain, that all her decisions in a General 
Council are articles Fidel Catholic; and that all Christians 
are bound to believe all and every of them, eadem fide, qua 
Fidei articulos ; and that he is an heretic which believes them 
not all : where is then your freedom, or your not being bound 
up in several particulars ? And if you reply, you dislike no 
determination which that Church hath made; then why did 
you formerly leave it, to free yourself from that jurisdiction 
that you conceived imposed them ? For if the things which 
troubled you were particulars not determined, they were not 
imposed upon your belief. And if they were determined, 
and so imposed ; how are you now set free more than then ? 

You say again, < You see now, that to be a Catholic, doth 
not deprive them of the forenamed liberty, who have abilities 
to examine the things you formerly stuck at, and drive them 
up to their first principles. But first then, what shall become 
of their liberty, who are not able to examine; shall they 
enthral their consciences? Next, what shall secure them, 



LETTERS. 451 

who think themselves, and are perhaps thought by others, 
able to examine, yet indeed are not ? Thirdly, what assur 
ance is there in cases not demonstrable (as few things in 
religion are), that they which are able to examine, have either 
no affection to blind their judgment, or may not mistake 
themselves and their way, in driving a doubtful point to its 
first principles ? Lastly, how much doth this differ from 
leaning upon a private spirit ; so much cried out against by 
that side, when men, under pretence of their ability, shall 
examine the tenets of the Church, and assume a liberty to 
themselves, under a colour of not being bound ? 

But, you say, This is not the breaking of any obligation 
that Church lays upon you ; but only an exact understanding 
of the just and utmost obligations that side ties men to/ 
I must here question again : for first, what shall become of 
their freedom, that cannot reach to this exact understanding ? 
And next, do not you make yourself, as a private man, judge 
of the Church s obligations upon you? And is it not as 
great an usurpation upon the Church s power and right, to 
be judge of her obligations, as of her tenets? For if the 
points be left free, there s no obligation : nor can you, or 
need any other, have any scruple. But if the points be 
binding by the predetermination of the Church ; can you any 
way be judge of her obligation, but you must be judge also 
of the point to which she obliges ? Now, I think, that 
Church will hardly give liberty to any private man to be so 
far her judge, since she scarce allows so much to any, as 
judicium discretionis, in things determined by her. 

These utmost obligations, to which that side ties men, you 
believe many men (and not of the meanest note) pass over in 
gross, without ever throughly entering into the due consi 
deration thereof. And truly I believe so too, that among 
too many men on both sides, neither the points, nor the 
obligations to them, are weighed as they ought. But that s 
no warrant (pardon my freedom) that yourself hath consi 
dered them in all circumstances; or that you have consi 
dered them better now, than you did before, when the dislike 
of that imposing jurisdiction was your first motive to free 
yourself from it, by joining to the Church of England. 

And whereas you say, * That you have returned into that 

G G 2 



452 LETTERS. 

communion, who from your birth had right of possession in 
you, and therefore ought to continue it, unless clear and 
evident proof (which you say surely cannot be found) should 
have evicted you from it : truly, Sir, I think this had been 
spoken with more advantage to you and your cause, before your 
adhering to the Church of England, than now ; for then right 
of possession could not have been thought little. But now 
since you deserted that communion, either you did it upon 
clear and evident proof, or upon apparent only. If you did 
it then upon clear and evident proof, why say you now no 
such can be found ? If you did it but upon apparent and 
seeming proof (a semblance of very good reason, as yourself 
calls it), why did you then come off from that communion, 
till your proof were clear and evident ? And why may not that, 
which now seems clear and evident, be but apparent, as well 
as that which then seemed clear unto you, be but semblance 
now? Nor would I have you say, that clear and evident 
proof cannot be found for a man, in this case of religion, to 
forego the communion which had right of possession in him 
from his birth : for the proposition is an universal negative, 
and of hard proof. And therefore though I think I know 
you and your judgment so well, that I may not without 
manifest wrong charge you, that you did in this great action, 
and so nearly concerning you, ad pauca respicere, which our 
great master tells us s breeds facile and easy, rather than safe 
and warrantable determinations ; yet it will lie upon you not 
only in honour without, but also in conscience within, to be 
able to assure yourself, that you did ad plurima, if not ad 
omnia respicere. The thing being so weighty in itself, and 
the miserable division of Christendom (never sufficiently to 
be lamented) making the doubt so great, that you who have 
been on both sides, must needs lie under the dispute of both 
sides, whether this last act of yours be not in you rather a re 
lapse into a former sickness, than a recovery from a former fall. 
But against this, The temper of your mind (you say) arms 
you against all censures, no slight air of reputation being 
able to move you. In this, I must needs say, you are happy : 
for he that can be moved from himself by the changeable 
breath of men, lives more out of, than in himself; and (which 
Ethic, lib. i. 



LETTERS. 453 

is a misery beyond all expression) must in all doubts go to 
other men for resolution, not to himself; as if he had no soul 
within him. But yet post conscientiam fama. And though 
I would not desire to live by reputation ; yet would I leave 
no good means untried, rather than live without it. And 
how far you have brought yourself in question, which of 
these two, conscience or reputation, you have shaken by this 
double change, I leave yourself to judge ; because you say your 
first was with a semblance of very good reason. And though 
you say again, That it now appears you were then misled ; J 
yet you will have much ado to make the world think so. 

The way you took in concealing this your resolution of 
returning into that communion, and the reasons which you 
give why you so privately carried it here, I cannot but 
approve. They are full of all ingenuity, tender and civil 
respects, fitted to avoid discontent in your friends, and 
scandal that might be taken by others, or contumely that 
might be returned upon yourself. And as are these reasons, 
so is the whole frame of your letter (setting aside that I 
cannot concur in judgment) full of discretion and temper, 
and so like yourself, that I cannot but love even that which 
I dislike in it. And though I shall never be other than I 
have been to the worth of Sir Kenelm Digby ; yet most 
heartily sorry I am, that a man whose discourse did so much 
content me, should thus slide away from me, before I had so 
much as suspicion to awaken me, and suggest that he was 
going. Had you put me into a dispensation, and commu 
nicated your thoughts to me before they had grown up into 
resolutions, I am a priest, and would have put on what 
secresy you should have commanded. A little knowledge 
I have (God knows a little), I would have ventured it with 
you in that serious debate you have had with yourself. 
I have ever honoured you, since I knew your worth, and I 
would have done all offices of a friend to keep you nearer 
than now you are. But since you are gone, and settled 
another w r ay, before you would let me know it, I know not 
now what to say to a man of judgment, and so resolved : for 
to what end should I treat, when a resolution is set already ? 
So set, as that you say no clear and evident proof can be 
found against it : nor can I tell how to press such a man as 



454 LETTERS. 

you to ring the changes in religion. In your power it was 
not to change; in mine it is not to make you change again. 
Therefore to the moderation of your own heart, under the 
grace of God, I must and do now leave you for matter of 
religion ; but retaining still with me, and entirely, all the 
love and friendliness which your worth won from me ; well 
knowing, that all differences in opinion shake not the founda 
tions of religion. 

Now to your postscript, and then I have done. That I am 
the first, and the only person to whom you have written thus 
freely : I thank you heartily for it. For I cannot conceive 
anything thereby, but your great respect to me, which hath 
abundantly spread itself all over your letter. And had you 
written this to me, with a restraint of making it further 
known, I should have performed that trust. But since you 
have submitted it to me, what further knowledge of it I shall 
think fit to give to any other person; I have, as I took 
myself bound, acquainted his Majesty with it, who gave a 
great deal of very good expression concerning you, and is not 
a little sorry to lose the service of so able a subject. I have 
likewise made it known in private to Mr. Secretary Coke, 
who was as confident of you as myself. I could hardly 
believe your own letters, and he as hardly my relation. To 
my secretary I must needs trust it, having not time to write 
it again out of my scribbled copy ; but I dare trust the 
secresy in which I have bound him. To others I am silent, 
and shall so continue, till the thing open itself; and I shall 
do it out of reasons, very like to those which you give, why 
yourself would not divulge it here. In the last place, you 
promise yourself, That the condition you are in will not 
hinder me from continuing to be the best friend you have. 
To this I can say no more, than that I could never arrogate 
to myself to be your best friend ; but a poor, yet respective 
friend of yours I have been, ever since I knew you : and it is 
not your change that can change me, who never yet left, but 
where I was first forsaken ; and not always there. So pray 
ing for God s blessing upon you, and in that way which He 
knows most necessary for you, I rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you iti Domino. 

Lambeth, March 27, 1636. 



LETTERS. 400 

I have writ this letter freely; I shall look upon all the 
trust that ever you mean to carry with me, that you show it 
not, nor deliver any copy to any man. Nor will I look for 
any answer to the queries I have herein made. If they do 
you any good, I am glad ; if not, yet I have satisfied myself. 
But leisure I have none to write such letters; nor will I 
entertain a quarrel in this wrangling age, and now my strength 
is past. For all things of moment in this letter, I have 
pregnant places in the Council of Trent, Thomas, Bellarmin, 
Stapleton, Valentia, &c. But I did not mean to make a 
volume of a letter. 

Endorsed thus with the Archbishop s own hand : 
March 27, 1636. A copy of my Answer to Sir Ken. 

Digby s Letters, in which he gives me an account 

of his return to the Ro. Communion. 



LETTER CXIX. 

TO JAMES WEDDERBURNE, BISHOP OF DUNBLANE h . 
[Prynne s Hidden Works, pp. 152-154.] 

I have received other letters from you, by which I find you 
have written to his Majesty about the communion in the 
Chapel Royal, concerning which the King holds his former 
resolution, that he would be very glad there should be a full 
communion at all solemn times as is appointed *. But because 
men do not always fit themselves as they ought for that great 
and holy work, therefore his Majesty will be satisfied, if every 
one that is required to communicate there, do solemnly and 
conformably perform that action once a year at least. And 
in conformity to this you are to signify once a year unto his 
sacred Majesty, who have communicated within the compass 
of that year, and who not ; and of this you must not fail. 

By these last letters of yours, I find that you are conse 
crated. God give you joy. And whereas you desire a copy 
of our Book of Ordination, I have here sent you one. And 

h [Wedderburne had been appointed * [See the King s directions dated 

to the See of Dunblane, on the trans- Oct. 8, 1633. Prynne s Hidden Works, 

lation of Adam Ballanden to Aber- pp. 148, 149.] 
deen.] 



456 LETTERS. 

I have acquainted his Majesty with the two great reasons 
that you gave, why the book which you had in King James s 
time is short and insufficient. (1.) As first, that the Order of 
Deacons is made but as a lay office, at least as that book may 
be understood. (2.) And secondly, that in the admission to 
Priesthood, the very essential words of conferring Orders are 
left out. At which his Majesty was much troubled, as he had 
great cause, and concerning which he hath commanded me to 
write, that either you do admit of our Book of Ordination, or 
else that you amend your own in these two gross oversights, 
or anything else, if in more it be to be corrected, and then 
see the book reprinted. I pray fail not to acquaint my Lord 
of Saint Andrewes and my Lord Ross with this express com 
mand of his Majesty. 

I received likewise from you, at the same time, certain 
notes to be considered of, that all, or at least so many of 
them as his Majesty should approve, might be made use of 
in your Liturgy, which is now in printing. And though my 
business hath of late lain very heavy upon me, yet I presently 
acquainted his Majesty with what you had written. After 
this I, and Bishop Wren, (my Lord Treasurer k being now 
otherwise busied,) by his Majesty s appointment sat down 
seriously, and considered of them all; and then I tendered 
them again to the King, with our animadversions upon them,, 
and his Majesty had the patience to weigh and consider 
them all again. This done, so many of them as his Majesty 
approved, I have written into a Service Book of ours, and sent 
you the book with his Majesty s hand to it, to warrant all 
your alterations made therein 1 . So in the printing of your 
Liturgy you are to follow the book which my Lord Ross 
brought, and the additions which are made to the book I 
now send. But if you find the book of my Lord Ross s, and 
this, to differ in anything that is material, there you are to 
follow this later book I now send, as expressing some things 
more fully. 

And now that your Lordship sees all of your animadver 
sions, which the King approved, written into this book, 
I shall not need to write largely to you, what the reasons 

k [Bishop Juxon.] 

J [Seethe King s \Varrant in Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 156.] 



LETTERS. 457 

were, why all of yours were not admitted ; for your judgment 
and modesty is such, that you will easily conceive some 
reason was apprehended for it. Yet because it is necessary, 
that you know somewhat more distinctly, I shall here give 
you a particular account of some things which are of most 
moment, and which otherwise perhaps might breed a doubt 
fulness in you. 

And first, I thought you could not have doubted, but that 
the Magnificat 3 &c. was to be printed according to the trans 
lation of King James, for that was named once for all. And 
that translation is to be followed in the Epistles and Gospels, 
as well as in the Psalms. Where I pray observe in the title- 
page of the Psalms, in the book I now send, an alteration 
which I think my Lord Ross s book had not. And if you 
have not printed those Psalms with a colon in the middle of 
every verse, as it is with ours ordinarily in the English, it is 
impossible those Psalms should ever be well sung to the 
organ. And if this error be run into, it must be mended by 
a painful way, by a pen for all such books as the Chapel Royal 
useth, and then by one of them the next impression of your 
Liturgy may be mended wholly. 

Secondly, in the Creed of Saint Athanasius, we can agree 
to no more emendations, no, not according to our best Greek 
copies, than you shall find amended in this book. 

Thirdly, though the Bishops there were willed to consider 
of the Holy Days, yet it was never intended, but that the 
office appointed for every of them should be kept in the 
Liturgy, and the consideration was only to be of the observa 
tion of them. 

Fourthly, for the Sentences at the Offertory. We admit 
of all yours, but we think withal that divers which are in our 
book would be retained together with yours. As, namely, 
the 2d, 4th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 13th, 14th, 15th. 

Fifthly, I would have every prayer or other action through 
the whole Communion named in the rubric before it, that it 
may be known to the people what it is, as I have begun to 
do in the Prayer of Consecration, and in the Memorial, or 
Prayer of Oblation. Fac similiter. 

Sixthly, we do fully approve the Collect of Consecration and 
Oblation should precede, and the Lord s Prayer follow next, 



458 LETTERS. 

and be said before the Communion, in that order which you 
have expressed. But for the Invitation, Confession, Absolu 
tion, Sentences, Preface, and Doxology, we think they stand 
best as they are now placed in our Liturgy ; and as for the 
Prayer of humble access to the Holy Communion, that will 
stand very well next before the participation. 

Seventhly, I have ordered a rubric in the margin of this 
book, according as you desire, to direct him that celebrates, 
when to take the sacrament into his hand. Namely, to take, 
and break, and lay hands on the chalice, as he speaks the 
words. For certainly the practice of the Church of England 
therein is very right. And for the objection, that we should 
not do it, till we express our warrant so to do, which you 
conceive is in these words, Do this, &c. ; I answer, first, 
that those words, l Do this, &c., are rather our warrant for 
the participation, or communication, than the consecration. 
Secondly, that our repeating what Christ did is our warrant 
to do the same, being thereto commanded. Thirdly, that the 
whole action is actus continuus, and therefore though in our 
saying, Do this follows after, yet it doth, and must be in 
tended to that which we did before, and comes last to seal and 
confirm our warrant for doing so. And so tis in the other 
sacrament of Baptism, where we take the child first, and 
baptize it, and then afterwards we say, f We receive this 
child, &c. ; which in actu continue must needs relate to the 
preceding act, for the child was actually received into the 
Church by the very act of baptism itself. And this is but 
our declaration of that reception. 

And whereas you write, that much more might have been 
done, if the times would have borne it, I make no doubt, but 
there might have been a fuller addition. But God be thanked 
this will do very well, and I hope breed up a great deal of 
devout and religious piety in that kingdom. S. Yet I pray, for 
my further satisfaction, at your best leisure draw up all those 
particulars, which you think might make the Liturgy perfect, 
whether the times will bear them, or not. And send them 
safe to me, and I will not fail to give you my judgment of 
them, and perhaps put some of them to further use, at least 
in my own particular. 

One thing more, and then I have done. In his Majesty s 



LETTERS. 459 

authorizing of the notes in this book prefixed at the beginning 
of it, though he leave a liberty to my Lord the Archbishop 
of St. Andrewes, and brethren the Bishops who are upon the 
place, upon apparent reason to vary some things; yet you 
must know, and inform them, that his Majesty having viewed 
all these additions, hopes there will be no need of change of 
anything, and will be best pleased with little or rather no 
alteration. So wishing all prosperity to that Church, and 
a happy finishing of your Liturgy, and health to my brethren 
the Bishops, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, April 20, 1636. 



LETTER CXX. 

TO WILLIAM KINGSLEY, ARCHDEACON OP CANTERBURY. 

[Prynne s Cant. Doom, pp. 92, 93.] 

S. in Christ o. 

SIR, Your letters of April 13 I have received, and I thank 
you for your care and pains in visiting the churches of your 
archdeaconry within the city of Canterbury, in which I have 
often heard there are some things amiss, and find by your 
report that the information given me was true. And because 
you certify me of some things of greater moment than ordi 
nary, I thought it very fit to acquaint his Majesty with all 
the contents of your letter, and did so. By which means I 
shall with more freedom give you the fuller answer to the 
three particulars mentioned by you m . 

For the first, which is the raising of galleries and seats 
from the ground three or four ascents, his Majesty hath 
commanded me to write unto you, that they be taken down, 
and the seats left orderly in the church. But you are to take 
care to acquaint the minister and churchwardens with it, 
and to see it done in a fair and peaceable manner. The like 

m [Kingsley s Report is printed by Prynnc, Cant. Doom, p. 92.J 



4GO LETTERS. 

course you are to take with the second, for it is no way fit 
that any monument whatsoever should be set up at the east 
end of the chancel, thereby standing equal at least, if not 
above the communion-table, and fit for nothing but to cast 
it out of its proper place. Therefore if any such be in any 
church within your jurisdiction, you are to speak with them 
that are next of kin, or whom such monuments may most 
concern : and if they will remove them, and set them up in 
any other place, on the sides of the church, you are to give 
them leave so to do ; but if they will not, you are then to 
take them down in an orderly way, and not to suffer any to 
stand at the east end of the chancel. 

Your third business is of greater consequence. It is, that 
there is another monument in St. George s Church, in which 
there is described in capital letters the Gunpowder Treason, 
with this motto, In perpetuam Papistarum infamiam, etc. I 
hope this stands not at the east end of the chancel, for if it do, 
you must see it removed to some other place ; but if it stand 
upon any side of either chancel or church, then you are, with 
the knowledge of the minister and the churchwardens, or 
any other whom that monument may concern, to take some 
painter to you, and cause him to put out of the monument 
all that concerns the Fleet in 88, because that belongs to a 
foreign nation. And though your letters make no mention 
of 88, yet the picture of the monument, which you sent me 
up, doth, which I showed his Majesty, as well as your letter. 
So having here given you a clear direction in all your three 
particulars, I shall expect your care in the execution of them 
according to it. So I leave you to the grace of God, and 
rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

WILL. CANT. 

Endorsed: The copy of my Letters 
to the Archdeacon of Canterbury, 
April 29, 1636, concerning the 
taking down of galleries and mo 
numents in some churches of Can 
terbury, &c. 



LETTERS. 461 

LETTER CXXI. 

TO THE WARDEN AND FELLOWS OF MERTON COLLEGE. 
[Reg. Laud, fol.245a.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

After my hearty commendations, I have been moved in 
the behalf of one Henry Jacob 11 , chosen some years since 
into your College, and admitted into his year of probation 
(but by discontinuance from the College disabled for further 
admittance into your fellowship in the ordinary way), and 
informed that against this incapacity which he hath con 
tracted by his absence, and by his not proceeding in the 
usual course of studies and discipline, there may be opposed 
an equivalent capacity, grounded upon a fundamental statute 
of your College , which requires that there shall always be in 
your Society grammaticus unus, qui studio grammatico totaliter 
vacet, hereupon I have considered of that statute, and, upon 
mature deliberation, conceive the intention of your founder 
in that statute to have been, that besides those which were to 
be trained up in a course of philosophy, there should be one 
who wholly should intend the studies of philology. Whereas, 
therefore, I am informed concerning Jacob s eminent abili 
ties in the way of philology, by such persons whose judgments 
and sincerity I have not reason to distrust, I have thought fit 
to recommend him unto you, to the end, that since he hath 
deserted his first capacity, you may be induced, out of the 
charitable consideration of his abilities and wants, to lay 
hold of his second capacity, and presently to admit him 
Fellow by virtue of the forementioned statute. 

My meaning is not, howsoever, that he shall be admitted 
absolutely, without any composition, but with this clog per 
petually to be annexed to him and his place, that once a-week 
during the University term (the day, hour, and auditors 
to be appointed by the Warden), he shall openly, in your 

n [Henry Jacob, in whose behalf the years previous; circumstances, how- 
Archbishop thus interested himself, ever, prevented his admission as actual 
had studied Oriental languages under Fellow, till this letter was written in 
Erpenius. He had been elected Pro- his favour.] 
bationer Fellow of Mertun some [Statutes of Merton College, cap.ii.~j 



462 LETTERS. 

college-hall (unto which it shall be lawful for any of the 
University to resort) , read upon some title of antiquity ; in 
which he shall compare the Roman, Greek, and Oriental 
antiquities one with another. And further, by way of 
punishment for his discontinuing from the College, I would 
have him, immediately upon his being admitted Fellow, not 
withstanding he was senior to divers who are now Masters of 
Arts in the College, to be admitted in numerum Magistrorum, 
but junior to all those that are now already Masters. I think 
it sufficient barely to express my desires in this business, not 
doubting but you will readily comply with them, as being 
grounded upon the plain letter of your statutes; whereof 
otherwise, were it ambiguous, you know your Patron hath 
the power of interpreting, and of exacting obedience in con 
formity to his interpretation. I think fit, also, that a copy of 
this my letter be entered into your Registry, whereby it may 
appear unto posterity upon what grounds both I and you 
proceeded in this business. So I leave you all to God s 
blessing, and rest 

Your loving Friend and Visitor, 

W. CANT. 

May 20, 1636. 



LETTER CXXII. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 
[Apud Claror. Viror. ad Vossium Epistt., Epist. ccxxxii. p. 153.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

DIGNISSIME Vossi, Literas accepi tuas. Data* suut a. d. 
viii. Calend. Junias P. Literee prsegnantes erant. Nam ex illis 
semel apertis prodiere literse Calendrinianre 1 Regium iiomen 
prseferentes et petentes manum. Quas priores misit nescio. 
Has, sicut impensius desideratis, et ille pro se, et tu pro illo, 
in manus Regias dedi. 



on Regis redimenda, pignori 

pp. 289, 290.] quondam obligata. Vide Commissio- 

i [Opera Calendnni, negotiator-is nem de hac re Burlamachio datam 

Amstelodamensis, usus est, ut videtur, apud Rymeri Foed. VIII. iii. 60. ] 
Philippus Burlamachius, ad jocalia 



LETTERS. 463 

Rex serenissimus, ut vidit quo tendebant literse, tradidit 
eas Secretario Domino Joanni Coco, a quo puto responsum 
potest Calendrinus expectare. Milii enim nullum dedit Rex, 
nee ad me pertinet in rebus ad monilia et pecunias spectanti- 
bus responsa dare. Hoc tamen tibi ausim dicere, nisi admo- 
dum falsa mihi memoria nimis labilis suggerat, Calendrinus 
parum candide se gessit, in iiegotio de Monilium Jocali- 
umque Regiorum restitutione. Nee hoc mihi tantiim visum 
est, sed et aliis, et summis quidem regni proceribus. Sed 
audio mine fere superatas esse illas difficultates, et, si ita res 
sit, gaudeo. Sin aliter, non habeo, quo te amplius detineam. 
Nam quo in loco res Burlamachianse jam sunt, ego plane 
nescio. Scio quod scribis, Calendrinum in Bataviam pro- 
fectum, ad expediendum Regium negotium. Si ille iterum 
operam det ad imped iendum, sub nescio quali prsetextu, 
(sicut nonuulli apud nos prudentes augurantur), quid est, 
quod ego illi in gratiam praestare possim? Spero meliora 
de persona et familia, tarn bene de te merente. Et si quid 
possim pro Calendrino, nihil praeteirnittam, ne occasionem 
ipsam, semel si constiterit sedulam ilium Regio negotio 
navare operam. Hoc quamprimum te volui scire, literas 
Calendrinas in manus Regias pervenisse. Vale. 

Sic jubet tibi amicissimus, 

W. CANT. 

Ex fedibus raeis Lamb. 
Jun. 9, st. nostro, 1636. 



LETTER CXXIII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 24, 25.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I will not acknowledge your ill 
memory, but I am glad your good one did a little fail you, 
that so I might hear of you the sooner. And your letter 
being about nothing else but this one business, I shall not 
fail to do as much as my Lady of Leicester 1 " hath by you 

r [The Lady Dorothy Percy, wife of band from the Treasury. See her Letter 

Robert Sidney, second Earl of Lei- to Wentworth. (Strafforde Letters, 

ccster. Her request related to the vol. ii. p. 45.)] 
payment of arrears due to her bus- 



464 LETTERS. 

entreated of me ; and if she send at any time, I shall let her 
know how earnestly your Lordship hath dealt with me about 
it. This to your letter. But I have somewhat else for you. 
Here are letters come from Secretary Coke to my Lord Trea 
surer, showing the King s dislike of the City s offer both for 
the sum and the manner of payment s . Now you see what 
our omission hath caused, that I told you of at our parting. 
And no more can be done till we speak with his Majesty. 

The mischief which the most Christian Turks did about 
Plymouth is most true. And I pray God it do no mischief 
about our shipping business this ensuing year. 

I have within these two days received letters out of Ireland 
from my Lord Primate. All is naught there. His letters are 
three sides of a paper in his small close hand. All the pro 
ceedings set down at large. If the relation be true, the Provost 
is much to blame *. The business is now brought to me, which 
I am most sorry for, in regard I know how things are between 
them two. I send you no copy of this large letter, because 
the Primate writes, he h*ath sent you one himself. One good 
circumstance is in it, and not many more ; he desires me to 
speak with your Lordship about it (that I cannot now do but 
by letters), and that I would determine nothing till your 
Lordship s coming over ; which desire of his is most welcome 
to me, and I was from the first line s reading resolved to 

8 [This appears to have been an Fellows was rapidly diminishing, pro- 
offer made by the City of London posed a repeal of the Statute, in which 
towards the expenses of the planta- he was supported by the two Senior 
tion at Londonderry. Wentworth, in Fellows. A visitation was then held, 
his reply, vindicates the course pur- and the Fellows, Newman and Con- 
sued by the Londoners. (Strafforde way, who voted with him, expelled. At 
Letters, vol. ii. p. 25.)] the same visitation, Hoyle and Phea- 

4 [ The history of the transaction sant, two of the petitioning Fellows, 

here referred to is detailed at length were appointed Senior Fellows, and 

by Dr. Elrington (Life of Ussher, pp. with them Ware, Cullen having been 

191 198). The facts were these: passed over. It appears that within 

A Senior Fellowship was vacant in the next ten months some reconcilia- 

Dec. 1635. Chappell, the Provost, tion had taken place between the Visi- 

passed over Hoyle, Pheasant, and Cul- tors and the Provost by the restora- 

len, who were notoriously negligent, tion of Newman and Conway, and 

in attending chapel, and proposed the expulsion of Pheasant. Such dis- 

instead Mr. Ware. An inhibition was turbances were prevented for the future 

issued to stay this proceeding, to by the Archbishop giving the College 

which Chappell submitted. It must a new Charter and body of Statutes, 

be further mentioned that, by Char- which, after some difficulties, and a 

ter, the right of election was vested in liberal exercise of the royal preroga- 

the Provost and four Senior Fellows, tive on the part of Wentworth, were 

Chappell, fearing that the power of accepted June 5, 1637, and Cullen, at 

election would cease, as the number of the same time, elected Senior Fellow.] 



LETTERS. 4(, ? 5 

have clone it unasked. But though upon the former ground 
I send you not the letter, yet I here send you a copy of the 
Visitors last act against the two Senior Fellows, that joined 
with the Provost in this business, and himself. I hope at 
your return you will he able so to moderate things, that I from 
you may find what is fittest for me publicly to decree, to pre 
vent the like mischief hereafter, and to settle this as well as 
may be. 

When I had written thus far, a petition came to me from 
the Provost. The papers sent me are long, and I can say 
nothing of them till I have read them. But there is mention 
that the Lords Justices and Council have transmitted the 
whole proceedings to your Lordship and the King. And if 
you think fit to leave me out, I shall be right glad of it. 

I hope you are welcome into the North. You must excuse 
me to Sir Philip Mainwaring ; I would have written to any 
man else, but to my Lord of Cork in such business I cannot ; 
but I can ever rest 

Your Lordship s loving and faithful Friend, 

W. CANT." 



.LETTER CXXIV. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 31, 32.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I begin at the end of your last 
letter x , where you tell me you will not detain me longer, 
because you know I will be busied about small matters at 
Oxford with great care. Tis most true, the matters are 
small in themselves, but to me they have been great, and I 
am most heartily glad they are over > . 

Your letters came to me very seasonably. For, had they 

n [This letter is without date, but Letters, vol.ii. pp.27, 28.] 
Went/worth s answer to it is dated y [ This refers to the reception of 

Aug. 17, 1636, which fixes it to within the King and Queen at Oxford. See 

a few days.] Hist, of Chancellorship, Works, vol. v. 

x [Written Aug. 26. See Strafforde pp. 148, seq.] 
JU.UD. VOL. vi. H H 



466 LETTERS. 

come to me one hour later, I could have had no opportunity 
to speak with the King, as you desire, for some mark of his 
favour to be set, and now, upon you. I moved fully, both in 
general, and for the particular you mention z . His Majesty s 
answer was, that he would do that which should strengthen 
you enough against any practising here. But commanded me 
to tell you, that for the particular, and all that concerned it, 
he would give you answer himself so soon as he came to his 
next place of leisure. 

For the case of the Lord of St. Alban s in particular, 
I heard Mr. Secretary Coke say, he had much to write to 
you. So to him I refer that. 

To your former letter % and the great care you expressed 
concerning the business of the shipping, and manner of 
defending the west coast, and about the foreign affairs in this 
ticklish business between Spain and France, I can say no 
more but this ; I took occasion to show both those passages 
to the King at Woodstock, and the King bid me thank you, 
and tell you it was a very honest letter. 

I am now this Wednesday morning at an end of my trou 
blesome business, and not at leisure to write to any man but 
yourself, for I am extreme weary. So I leave your Lordship 
to all God s blessings upon you, and shall ever be found 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT, 

Oxford, Aug. ult. 1636. 



LETTER CXXV. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUiNT WENTWORTH. 

[Straffbrde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 36, 37.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am heartily sorry for the differ 
ence that is fallen out between my Lord Primate and the 
Visitors of the College near Dublin, and the Provost and 

z [This was that he might be created a [Written Aug. 17. See Strafforde 
an Earl. This title was not conferred Letters, vol. ii. pp. 25, 26.] 
on him till some years later.] 



LETTERS. 407 

some Senior Fellows there b . This unhappy difference began, 
as I take it, while your Lordship was there, but I am con 
fident it had never grown to this height, had not your Lord 
ship come thence. It is in my judgment a great business in 
itself, that the prime prelates of the kingdom, and the Pro 
vost of the College, should be at such an eager difference in 
the open face of that state, and in view of so many Romanists 
as swarm there, and cannot but look upon it with joy. But 
it is far more dangerous in the consequence, if I much mis 
take not. For that College, as your Lordship hath often 
acknowledged unto me, both by letters and otherwise, having 
been as ill-governed as any in Christendom, or worse, will 
never be able to recover and settle to be a good seminary for 
that Church, if both the power and credit of the Provost be 
not upheld by his superiors ; and should a Provost, that is 
otherwise vigilant and careful, err in some circumstantial 
business, it is far better for the public, if not to maintain his 
errors, yet to pass by them, rather than to give countenance 
and encouragement to such young heads, as seek for no other 
liberty, than that which may make way for licentiousness. 

My Lord, upon this ground I could heartily wish the heats, 
%vhich I doubt have been in this business, had been forborne, 
or that yet your Lordship could bring it to that temper, that 
both parties would lay down the cause, and not put me to 
give a public decision, which, as this case stands, may do 
some hurt, which way soever the justice of the cause, upon 
full evidence, shall sway my judgment. But since the first 
of these my wishes is now impossible, and that I can very 
hardly hope for the happiness of the second, I have been at 
the pains to enable myself, as well as I can, to give a final 
sentence and decision in the cause ; and have read over all the 
letters and papers very carefully which were sent to myself, 
either from the Lord Primate, or from. Mi - Provost, or that 
were delivered in unto me by young Pheasant at his late 
being here ; as also all those papers which were sent from 
the Council-table to your Lordship, and by you delivered to 
me ; so that now, if it must needs come to the giving of a 
public sentence, T am almost ready for it. 

Yet one thing there is remaining, which I think very neces- 
11 [Sec above, p. 464.] 

H H 2 



468 LETTERS. 

sary to be done in point of common and indifferent justice, 
before I give my determination ; which is, that a narration of 
the fact be agreed upon by all parties, that none of them may 
say, that that upon which I ground my sentence is mistaken. 
To this end I have, out of all the papers that have come to 
my hands, drawn a brief history of the fact from first to last, 
with reference to the several papers for proofs, by letters and 
other marks. This recital of the fact, and all the papers 
ready marked to your hand, I send your Lordship in this 
packet. It is a very brief one, and therefore first I desire 
your Lordship to read it over, and compare what you doubt 
with the papers ; then I humbly desire your Lordship to call 
all parties before you, at some time of leisure, such as you 
have, and let them read it ; and if they agree to it, as a full 
and true narration of the fact, then I desire they may all 
sign it, for I cannot decide anything till I have a state of the 
question agreed on before me ; but in case they differ in any 
material circumstance, then I heartily pray you, that they 
may clear their own doubts, and set the fact so down, as 
that they may agree upon it, and sign it ; and so soon as 
that is done, and the fact sent signed unto me, I shall pro 
ceed to sentence with all indifferency, and without respect of 
persons. 

I am further to acquaint your Lordship, that I have here 
with sent a paper of all such objections as have come to my 
hands, and the answers to them, that you may see the cause 
as fully as I hitherto do. And because the Provost was 
referred by the sentence of the Visitors to the King, I have 
acquainted his Majesty with so much of the cause as is yet 
certainly known unto me, who is not pleased with these dif 
ferences, but hath commanded me to proceed as the justice 
of the cause shall lead me, which circumstance I thought fit 
to make known unto your Lordship. These are therefore 
heartily to pray you, that if you can make a peaceable end, 
and such as may stand with the good government of the Col 
lege, and freedom of their statutes, and prevent my decision 
for peace sake, that your Lordship would do it. For then I 
know your wisdom will so moderate it, as that you will make 
no end, but such as shall be best for the condition of these 
times and that kingdom. But if either your Lordship can 



LETTERS. 469 

make no such fit end, or that you think it better a legal deci 
sion be made, then I beseech your Lordship send me the fact 
agreed on, and I will send my decision, with all the conve 
nient speed I can. Tims not doubting of your Lordship s 
love to me, and care of this troublesome business, I leave 
you to the grace of God, and rest 

Your Lordship s most loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, 18th October, 1636. 



LETTER CXXVI. 

TO JAMES USSHER, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 
[Parr s Life, Letter clxxxix. p. 482.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have been put to no small pains, 
considering my other occasions, to read over, and in a manner 
to study the several letters and other papers, which have been 
sent and come to my hands, some from your Grace, some 
from the Provost and Fellows that join with him ; some from 
Pheasant and the other party; and some from the Lords 
Justices and Council there to the Lord Deputy, and from his 
Lordship to me ; and all of them about the late unhappy 
difference fallen between the Visitors of the College near 
Dublin and the Provost. The more carefully I have read over 
these papers, the more (I clearly confess to your Grace) I am 
troubled at the business, arid could heartily wish some friendly 
way were thought on there, to prevent a formal and legal 
decision by me. Of which yet seeing so little hope as I do, 
I have taken all the pains which I can, preparatory to a final 
sentence. For I have very carefully, and with all iudiffer- 
ency, drawn a brief history of the fact and the whole pro 
ceedings, with relation in the margent to every several paper 
that hath come to my hands. A copy of this brief, together 
with all the several papers to which it relates, I have sent to 
my Lord Deputy, and desired him to show it to your Grace, 
and all the other parties whom it concerns : to this end, that 
if your Lordship and they agree upon the fact, I may have 
it returned unto me, and go on to my decision. But if 



470 LETTERS. 

you agree not upon the fact, as I have set it down, that then 
you may there settle any difference, and agree upon it, that 
110 one whom it concerns may say I had not a right state of 
the question before me. When this is done, I shall go on to 
do my duty with justice to all parties, as far as I can appre 
hend the cause, and as far as my learned counsel here shall 
be able to advise me. But I cannot but still wish, and that 
very heartily, that my decision may be prevented by the care 
and wisdom of my Lord Deputy, and the moderate and pru 
dent respects of the parties interessed, which I presume your 
Grace will further. For it appears very ill to his Majesty 
(who was of necessity to be made acquainted with the busi 
ness, because the censure of the Provost, if he deserve it, is 
referred to himself), and must needs appear so to all wise 
men, both here and there, that such a difference concerning 
young men newly started up from boys, should cause so 
great a disturbance among grave and wise men, as this hath 
done. And tis somewhat too that the Romanists, which 
swarm in those parts, have such an occasion as this difference 
to please themselves withal. My hopes are great in your 
Grace s moderation ; but if all fail, I shall make a binding 
decision so soon as ever the state of the business is sent me 
back. So wishing your Grace all health and happiness, I 
leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Grace s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, Oct. 18, 1636. 



LETTER CXXYII. 

TO THE CORPORATION OP READING. 
[Brace s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 12 14.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, &c. I have received your 
kind letters c , and read in them the death of Dr. Byrd d , who 
hath taken a great deal of pains, and done a great deal of 
service in your school at Reading, and hath brought up 

c [See Brace s Account of Laud s ments, who united the professions of 

Benefactions, p. 11.] pedagogue and physician, and was well 

[Mr. Bruce describes Dr. Andrew thought of in both of them. He died 

Byrd as " a man of consu 1 - rable attain- Nov. 28.] 



LETTERS. 471 

divers of your sons, and some of them are at this day very 
able men to do God, the King, and the Church, service. 
And, if you desire the flourishing of that school, and the 
like good to be continued to your children hereafter, it will 
lie upon you, by the advice of your friends, and the best care 
yourselves can take, to fit yourselves with an able and a painful 
man, that will be contented to do as Dr. Byrd did in his 
beginnings. And, to do him right that is gone, I do not 
think it will be an easy thing in all respects to equal him ; 
but what help or assistance I can give you in that, or any 
thing else that may do good to the town, I shall, neither 
now, nor at any time else while I live, be wanting. Besides, 
you are much bound to his Majesty, that he hath been 
pleased to descend so low, as by his Secretary to take care 
for the well -fitting and furnishing of that your school ; for 
which I purpose, God willing, in your names, on Sunday 
next, to give his Majesty thanks, and withal to acquaint him, 
how ready and careful you are to conform to such directions 
as he was pleased to give you by Mr. Secretary e . 

Two things there are, which will be great hindrances to 
the getting of an able schoolmaster into that place. The one 
is, the poorness of the stipend, not exceeding, as I remember, 
10/. per annum f . The other is, that the house, which hereto 
fore belonged to the schoolmaster, and stood very conve 
niently for him, you have neglected, when the time was, to 
renew and continue in your hands to the schoolmaster s use. 
So that now, there being no house for him, and the times 
being so chargeable for all things of necessary use, your 
selves must needs conceive it will be a thing of great diffi 
culty to get a sufficient and a careful man that will be content 
to reside upon the school for such maintenance, unless you 
can think upon some way how to recover that house, or 
another, and to make some addition to increase his means, 
which I refer to your consideration ; and, in the meantime, 
I shall do the best I can to inform myself, and provide you, 
of as able a man as I can get. 

I pray give me leave to put you in mind, that you have no 

e [See the King s Letters in Bruce, 20?. yearly on the Master of the school, 

p. 10.] This sura, by a recent decree of the 

f [Laud afterwards, by deed of gift Court of Chancery, is increased to 50/. 

to the Corporation of Heading, settled (See Bruce, pp. 25 52.)] 
(among other charities) the sum of 



472 LETTERS. 

preferment for your school, but only for two places into Saint 
John s College in Oxford ; and, by God s blessing, of later 
times some of your sons have thrived extraordinarily well 
there ; and at this time there are two hopeful young men in 
the college , and therefore I think you shall do very ad 
visedly to write to the President and senior Fellows to name 
some able and sufficient man to you, which I presume they 
will not refuse to do, and take it kindly besides. And this 
I assure you, that, as well as I love that place, if they have 
not a sufficient man to send you, they shall not send unto you 
any one unsufficient, or any way unfitting. And I do hereby 
pray you, together with those letters of your own, to send 
these of mine, in which I have desired the President 11 , for my 
sake, to take all the care that possibly he can, and to fit your 
school with a Saint John s man, if it may be, or else to pro 
vide you some able and sufficient young man in the Univer 
sity, whose fitness I will examine myself, before I will abso 
lutely recommend him to you. 

So, with thanks for your kind remembrance of me in the 
close of your letters, and giving you hereby assurance that 
I shall always be most ready to serve the town in all things 
which are within my power, I leave you all to God s blessed 
protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, Decemb. 1, 1636. 
To my very loving Friends, the Mayor 
and chief Burgesses of the town of 
Heading, in Berks, These. 



LETTER CXXVIII. 

TO THE CORPORATION OF READING. 
[Bruce s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 17, 18.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

After my hearty commendations, &c., Upon the receipt of 
your first letters to me after the death of your worthy school 
master, and my ancient acquaintance, Dr. Byrd, I writ to 

s [" William Brackston and William preacher and a divine of great emi- 

Creed were the young men referred to. nence." Bruce, note to this passage.] 

The former . . . became one of Laud s [Richard Baylie. See above, vol. 

Chaplains ; the latter was an eloquent iii. p. 184 ; vol. v. p. 143.] 



LETTERS. 473 

St. John s College, in Oxon, as yourselves know ; to this end, 
that if they could furnish your town with an able and suffi 
cient schoolmaster, I might not be driven to look further. 
The rather, because of the relation which our worthy founder 
hath left between that college and your school. 

In these my letters I laid so strict a charge upon the Pre 
sident and senior Fellows of that House, that they should 
name no man to me for whose both honesty and discretion, 
as well as sufficiency in learning, they would not be as 
answerable to me, as I must be to the town; as that I 
thought it fit, more letters than one should pass between us 
before I would resolve to recommend any to your choice. In 
this respect, if I have made you stay a little the longer, yet I 
hope you will take it kindly, partly because you may by this 
perceive, how careful I am to name no man to you, till I have 
taken him and his worth into serious consideration ; and 
partly, because this stay can be no great hindrance to your 
children, Christmas being near, in which time there is no 
great schooling. 

I have seen the letter which you sent to the College >. It 
is a very kind one, and with a great deal of respect both to 
myself and them, for which I heartily thank you. And you 
can never do yourselves, nor the town, more right, than to 
think upon some way for the bettering of the schoolmaster s 
allowance ; for till that be done, you may, by favour and 
God s blessing, get a sufficient schoolmaster ; but the place 
of itself, as it now stands, will never invite an able man to 
continue and reside upon it. And whereas you write, that 
you will consider of some encouragement by adding to the 
schoolmaster to hold up the reputation of your school ; I do 
not only thank you heartily for it, but do hereby promise 
you, that if I live to outgrow the great expenses 1 have been 
at, I will do somewhat also myself, being sensible to this 
day what it is to be bred under an ill schoolmaster J. 

Now, after all deliberations, I do hereby recommend unto 
you the bearer hereof, Mr. Page. He is a Master of Arts, and 

1 [No copy of this has been found, that this " very severe schoolmaster 

The reply of the President and Fellows promised him that greatness which 

of St. John s is printed by Mr. Bruce, he afterwards enjoyed, saying to him, 

pp.14 16.] When you are a little great man, 

[Lloyd (Memoirs, p. 225) states remember Reading School. "] 



474 LETTERS. 

Fellow of St. John s College k ; which he is willing to leave, 
and reside upon the school. He was bred at a very good 
school himself, and therefore knows the better how to be a 
schoolmaster. Besides this, I have received from Mr. Pre 
sident and the Fellows a very large testimony of his suf 
ficiency in that kind of learning, as also of his honesty and 
soberness in conversation. He was with me at Croydon, and 
by that exercise of his which I myself saw, I hope he will 
answer the testimony given him. And, therefore, I do 
hereby recommend him to you, and pray you to make 
choice of him for your schoolmaster. And, when he is in 
that place, I shall not fail to lay all my powers upon him, to 
be diligent and careful in the discharge of his duty to your 
selves and your children. And yet, notwithstanding this tes 
timony given me concerning him, I shall desire you to try 
him (if you think fit) by any or all of your three learned 
ministers that live with you in the town, whom I doubt not 
but he will satisfy. Thus, with the remembrance of my love 
to yourselves, and my daily prayers for the good of that place, 
I leave you all to the grace of God, and rest 

Your very loving and assured Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, December 15, 1636. 



LETTER CXXIX. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OP LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 50.] 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
with my due respect unto your Grace remembered, I have 
often importuned your Grace, by myself and my noble Lord 
the Lord Deputy of Ireland, either solely to undertake, or 

k [William Page was admitted the school, but it was abandoned ; and 

Scholar of St. John s in 1628 from on the 6th March, 166?, he resigned 

Merchant Taylors School. He was his right, probably for a considera- 

ejected from his Mastership in 1644, tion." Bruce, p. 19. 
and became M.D. in 1653, which ren- He must not be mistaken, as he is 

ders it probable that he supported by Antony Wood, for William Pa^e, 

himself during the usurpation by the Fellow of All Souls. See above, vol. 

practice of physic ; at the Restoration v. p. 39 ] 
he procured a writ of restitution to 



LETTERS. 475 

graciously to assist to procure his Majesty to accept of my 
submission, and to cease his prosecution against me, which 
without any profit at all to his Majesty, hath wasted my 
body, mind, studies, and estate to nothing. 

Your Grace s answer was, that the business was in another 
hand, by his Majesty s knowledge and direction, and so long 
(without his Majesty s command to that effect) your Grace 
thought it inconvenient to interpose therein; but if that were 
altered, and that occasion removed, your Grace would either 
advance my petition to that purpose, or return me a reason 
able answer. 

About the first week in November last, the Lord Cotting- 
ton, by his letter, did quite discharge himself from any more 
dealing with my business, wishing me to make use of some 
other mediator (naming none), not without giving me some 
hope that his Majesty was not unwilling to commiserate my 
condition. But upon the receipt of this letter I was so 
eagerly called upon to answer more fully, and to be examined 
upon, interrogatories in the second cause, that I suspected 
his Majesty might desire some satisfaction therein by my 
oath, his Majesty being informed underhand, that by my 
examination and my servants much might be discovered ; 
and therefore I resolved to give his Majesty in all humility 
satisfaction therein, before I troubled your Grace to mediate 
for me, which clearly and ingenuously, more than by any 
law I was bound, I have performed. 

I humbly, therefore, beseech your Grace to tender my 
submission unto the King, which is as large and ample as 
ever any defendant in this High Court made unto any King 
of England : After answer and examination upon oath, that 
is, to submit myself wholly to his royal pleasure to do and 
abide what his Majesty pleaseth, rather than any longer in 
this kind placitare cum domino rege, to appear in any court 
of justice a defendant against my sovereign lord and master. 
This is the most that ever was offered by any defendant after 
answer, and was not (for aught appears in the abstract of the 
records of that court) ever refused by any King ; with this, 
that howbeit I have no estate, nor ever had, to make any 
present satisfaction, yet in time (which is all one for his 
Majesty s occasions) I will truly perform whatsoever his 



476 LETTERS. 

Majesty shall require or intimate. I may not, were it in case 
of life, press your Grace to any act that your reason (which 
as in most things else, so in this particular especially, must 
be clearer than mine) shall persuade your Grace to be 
unfitting for your Grace to undertake. But I do humbly 
move your Grace to deliver and improve my submission to 
his Majesty, and give your Grace this assurance, that if your 
Grace shall effect it, upon what conditions his Majesty shall 
prescribe, there is no subject in England shall have so merited 
of or obliged, as your Grace shall thereby do 

Your Grace s unfortunate Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, this 28th of Decemb. 1636. 

To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
his very good Lord, the Lord Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



LETTER CXXX. 

TllOM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 51.], 

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
with my due respects remembered unto your Grace, 

This year having lain heavy, by reason of the infection 
upon all the parts of my diocese, my officers have not returned 
unto me any particulars worthy to be represented unto your 
Grace. 

And this hath been a main reason why my brethren of 
the clergy are behind in their payments for the church of 
St. Paul s. But upon the receipt of your Grace s letter about 
ten days since, which enabled me to appoint collectors (the 
registers in some places being not responsal), I have put the 
business to that forwardness, that (I will hope) the money 
with all the arrears shall be paid in at the furthest in Easter 
term. 

One of my clergy in Bedfordshire (a learned and pious 
gentleman 1 ) had set up a stone upon pillars of brick for his 
communion-table, believing it to have been the altar-stone, 
1 [Dr. Jasper Fisher. See Accounts of Province for 1636, above, vol. v. p. 343.] 



LETTERS. 477 

whereas it was a plain grave-stone. This raising up a 
rumour in that country, where some of the preciser sort are 
averse to his Majesty s just supplies in the ship-money, 
1 caused it quietly to be removed, and the ancient commu 
nion-table to be placed instead of the same, without further 
questioning of the party (whom I found harmless and other 
wise deserving) , to avoid rumours in the country. Which yet 
1 make bold to write unto your Grace, lest it should be more 
tragically represented. 

Some small quarrels have risen in the southern parts of 
my diocese about some ministers forcing of the people to 
receive at the rails (which I have procured to be placed about 
the holy table), and the people s refusing so to do. Wherein 
I spare to settle any order, not as doubting that both priest 
and people are herein in the wrong, but as not knowing 
myself what is the right where the Canon doth not prescribe 
it. For otherwise, it is no honour to the minister to have 
their people to come so near the holy table in their receiving 
of the Eucharist, nor any disparagement, but more respect 
than can be precedented by antiquity, for the people to be 
permitted to approach so nigh. It was in former times the 
special privilege of kings and princes. 

I have left the ministers to their own discretion, so as they 
did not refuse the Communion (which some began to do) to 
such as would not receive at the rails. If your Grace shall 
send me any directions herein, I do not find but all my 
diocese will readily obey them. 

I humbly crave your Grace s pardon for being thus trouble 
some in matters of no greater consequence. And beseeching 
God to bless your Grace with many new years, do humbly 
take my leave, as being 

Your Grace s humble Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, 29th of December, 1636. 
To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
his very good Lord, the Lo, Arch- 
bpp. of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



478 LETTERS. 

LETTER CXXXI. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OE LINCOLN. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 52.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received by Mr. Ireland s 
hands two letters from your Lordship ; the one of them con 
tains the account of your diocese at this time to be given to 
his Majesty ; whereon, first, I thank your Lordship for the 
care you have taken for St. Paul s, and the answer you are 
pleased to give to my letters about it ; and if that money 
come in Easter term it will do very well. 

For the clergyman in Bedfordshire which your Lordship 
saith set up a grave- stone instead of an altar- stone for the 
communion-table, I know not what desert the man may be 
of, but surely, though you give him a very good testimony, 
yet I must needs think this a very bold and unadvised part 
in him to attempt a business of this nature without the 
knowledge and approbation of his Ordinary. 

As for the differences that are arisen in the southern part 
of your Lordship s diocese, about the people s being urged to 
receive at the rails which encompass the communion-table ", 

m [See above, p. 405.] Curate, denyed the holy Sacrament. 
n [The following petition and re- The reason, they sayde, was because 
ply of the Archbishop, preserved in wee came not to the raylesto receive: 
St. John s College, Cambridge, may be Whereas wee had not, nor as yet have, 
introduced in illustration of this pas- any commande to alter our anchyent 
sage : forme, nor any satisfaction to y e reason 
"To the most reverend Father in of our capacityes soe to do, although 
God William, Lord Arch-B^. of we have often requested not oncly our 
Cant his Grace, Primate & Minist. but also have repayred both 
Metropolitan of all England, the to the register & divers surrogates 
humble petition of y e inhabitants of y e Ecclesiastical courts, & also to 
of Wellyn in Hertfordshyre. Sr John Lambe and Dr. Holdsworth. 
" Humbly complayninge shew, Now wee, y r Graces humble peti- 
" That whereas your Graces peti- tioners, hatinge faction, and ever hav- 
tioners repayringe to bee partakers of inge been persons conformable to y e 
y e holy Sacrament, according to the orders & government of y e Ch. of 
uniform & anchyente custome of our England established, & beinge timo- 
parish & y e parishes adjoyninge where rous of introducing any new form in 
wee live, w h . is to assemble our selves matters of religion established, unless 
in the body of the chancele, meekly we have received an authority corn- 
kneeling on our knees : Wee have there xnanding us therein, 
three tymes, to y e greate greife of our Our humble petition to your Grace 
soules & disturbance of y e congrega- then is, if you would bee pleased to 
tion at y* holy duty assembled, bine take knowledge of this our lamentable 
rejected, & by Mr. Thomas Wiltshyre, grievance and distraction, & y* you 
Rector of our Ch, and Mr. Judson his woulde, for y e preventinge of all 



LETTERS. 479 

it is a thing to which the canons of the Church cloth not 
expressly reach, and therefore I shall fairly represent it to his 
Majesty, as your letter hath done it to me, and then expect 
his gracious direction, which so soon as I have received, 
I shall acquaint your Lordship with. 

But, my Lord, your Lordship s second letters did not a 
little trouble me, because I cannot do all that they desire of 
me. And whereas your Lordship begins your letter, that 
you have oftentimes importuned me to assist your cause to 
the King for your dismission out of Star-Chamber; your 
Lordship cannot but know that I have done that often, and 
returned to your Lordship s several letters and petitions such 
answers as I was able to give from his Majesty. And how 
your Lordship used me at the close for all these services 
done, you best know, and I joy not to repeat. 

And whereas you add, that you got the Right Honourable 
the Lord Deputy of Ireland, his late being in these parts, to 
speak with me to the same purpose ; my Lord did speak with 
me accordingly, and the answer which I gave his Lordship 
was, that I shall be very willing and ready to do your Lord 
ship any service that is fit for me to appear in, and that may 
be done with preservation of his Majesty s honour and justice 
in a cause of this moment. And this answer I shall be ready 
to make good. 

After this your Lordship tells me that my former answer 
to yourself was, that since his Majesty had put the business 
into another hand, it was no way convenient for me to 
meddle with that which his Majesty has wholly and solely 
put to another s Care. Nor durst I be SO bold with the King- 
further disturbances to our consciences to administer the communion duly 
& unity, give such farther order & orderly to these petitioners & all 
herein as to your Graces wisdom shall other of his parish (they coming & 
seem best, & y* wee bee no longer presenting themselves as they ought) 
without y e Sacram*, but to our un- to receive it kneeling, though it bee 
speakable comforts agayne, according in any part of the chancel, leavinge 
to the laws of this realme & customs only such to come to the rayles & 
of this Ch. established, bee made par- receiue as are willing so to do, & that 
takers, till there shall bee a law to neither Mr. Nash nor Mr. Hudson nor 
the contrary declared to us, & as in any other coming thither to preache, 
duty bound wee shall ever pray, &c." disturbe any of y e people, being con 
formable to the laws of this realm & 

His answer : - canons & rubricks of y c Ch.; & if they 

" I desyre Mr. Archdeacon Dr. Holds- shall not obey let mee bee acquainted 
worth to order Mr. AViltshyre, parson with it."] 
of Wcllyn within his Archdeaconry, 



480 LETTERS. 

in a business of this nature. And your Lordship could not 
then deny but that my answer was reasonable. And whereas 
you add, that my Lord Cottington hath given over further 
meddling in the business ; yet that is no warrant for me to 
take it on ; besides, having moved so often for your Lordship, 
and not being able to effect your desire, made me fearful to 
adventure further. 

Notwithstanding all this, I did make bold in all humble 
manner to present your petition to his Majesty, which when 
his Majesty had seen, he gave me this present answer, that 
my Lord Duke of Lennox had lately moved him in this very 
particular, and that he had given him his final answer. 
I durst not presume to move his Majesty to know what that 
answer was, but I am confident my Lord Duke s Grace of 
Lennox either hath already or will speedily give your Lord 
ship an account of it. 

My Lord, this is all that I am able to write unto you in 
this great business, and therefore do pray you to take this 
which I have done as well as it is meant. And so wishing 
your Lordship health, and a happy new year, I leave you, &c. 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother. 

Croydon, Jan. 6, 1636. 
Endorsed: Januar. 6, 1636. 
The copy of my Letter to the Lord 

Bishop of Lincoln, in answer of his 

Lordship s of Decemb. 28 and 29, 

&c. 



LETTER CXXXTI. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 54.] 

May it please your Grace, I do humbly acknowledge your 
Grace s favour in the delivery of that paper enclosed unto his 
Majesty, and impute it unto mine own misfortune that it had 
no better success. I have sometimes this last summer 
troubled my Lord Duke of Lennox with representing unto 
his Majesty my apologies to some by -complaints made against 
me, and sometimes his Grace hath vouchsafed me answer by 
[See vol. iii. p. 229.] 



LETTERS. 481 

word of mouth, but never by letter. Albeit of the nature of 
my last paper I never put any unto his Grace, or your 
Grace s, or any man s hands before, for it is a submission 
drawn by advice of counsel, (which peradventure if his 
Majesty had observed, his Majesty would have graciously 
vouchsafed to speak with the Lord Keeper P and his Attorney- 
General about the same), and so binding (being subscribed 
with my hand), that it is doubted I am not enabled to 
make any further defence unless it be returned. What his 
Majesty s final answer may be, I cannot guess, but do hope 
(in imitation of that God who is infinite in mercy and cle 
mency) his Majesty will never make an end of his grace and 
goodness towards me, and the rather by means of your 
Grace s mediation in the behalf of 

Your Grace s most unfortunate Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
his very good Lord, the Lord Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



LETTER CXXXIII. 

FROM JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 55.] 

May it please your Grace, I most humbly thank your 
Grace for your letter; but being much afraid to be mis 
taken, I earnestly beseech your Grace to conceive that it was 
written, not that your Grace should subduct or withdraw, 
but, on the contrary side, that your Grace would be pleased 
to improve and declare unto his most excellent Majesty the 
nature of that submission I last tendered by your Grace s 
hands, which, by a kind of legal course, puts a power into 
his Majesty to declare his pleasure of me, and, stopping both 
mine own and the mouths of all men beside, leaves his 
Majesty upon record just and merciful to all posterity. This 
was that which Mr. Attorney Noy called for from the begin 
ning, and had obtained upon the first motion, had not a great 
man (since dead) deterred me from this way, and put me 
into another course of composition. And therefore I humbly 

p [Lord Keeper Coventry.] 
LAUD. VOL. vr. I I 



482 LETTERS. 

beseech your Grace to press it home as far as you can, and 
as soon as you can, and to make me thereby your Grace s 
creature as long as I live. I would, understanding of your 
Grace s return to Lambeth, have waited upon your Grace 
in person, but that I am not able, diseases growing so fast 
upon me, and especially the greatest disease of all, weariness 
of life by reason of these misfortunes. I hear it from many 
hands, that his Majesty should be informed, that I should 
report, I should never be free from lawsuits as long as his 
Majesty lived. God is my witness I never said so, or con 
ceived any such words, in my life ; but did absolutely believe, 
until the middle of November last, that all lawsuits between 
his Majesty and me had been fully concluded and ended. 
And I had been more mad than of late I am painted forth, 
to have treated with the Lord Cottington upon such terms as 
I did, if I had harboured any such conceit. An imprison 
ment, in such a case, had been more advantageous for me 
than a composition. 

Lastly, I humbly thank your Grace for reproving of 
Shelley s boldness and impudency against me. He hath 
by copyhold but three acres of ground in this town, is 
(for purse-taking) bound to good behaviour for ever, and a 
common drunkard as any in this country: and, therefore, 
no competent cessor of the lord of the manor, nor ac 
cuser of the bishop of the diocese. I shall not be able 
to answer his railing speeches, because I know them not; 
his petition I shall disprove in every point that con 
cerns me. The sums that I am cessed in, in the first and 
second cessment, will be found to differ more in form than 
in quantity q . 

This young man s course being contrary to the directions 
of your Lordships, and most prejudicial to his Majesty s 
service, to cess the lord of the manor for all his tenants; 
the latter cessment, directed by the sheriff, cessing the 
lords for what they hold only in their own hands, and the 
tenants for what they likewise hold and occupy; which, 
with me, comes to one and the same reckoning at the half- 
year s day. 

i [Shelley was employed to assess ring to the assessment, was called in 
Bishop Williams to the payment of question as an opponent of the tax.] 
ship-money. The Bishop, on demur- 



LETTERS. 483 

But, if it please your Grace, I am fain to digest a thousand 
of these affronts and injuries in a year, which I meet with 
upon all occasions from mean and sorry people, that conceive 
they may do anything against the Bishop of Lincoln. 

Which will help to make my obligations stronger and 
faster unto your Grace, when, by your Grace s mediation, 
the King shall be pleased to receive me into some degrees of 
shelter and protection again, and to make me odious to the 
world and myself if I shall not remain 

Your Grace s faithful Servant and Suffragan, 

Jo. LINCOLN. 

Buckden, this 13th of Januar. 1636. 

To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
his very good Lord, the Lo. Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, &c. &c. 



LETTER CXXXIV. 

TO JOHN WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb. mxxx. p. 56.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Since my late letter to your Lord 
ship, I have received another from you by the hands of 
Mr. Ireland, bearing date the 13th of this present January, 
in which you write that your former letters were not that 
I should withdraw your petition which I had delivered to his 
Majesty, but that I should rather improve your suit therein 
contained. My Lord, I beseech you pardon me, for your 
former letters are expressly that it is doubted you are not 
enabled to make any further defence, unless it were returned. 
And surely, my Lord, I could not return it, but that I must 
withdraw it first. 

But now, my Lord, I have once more done all that you 
desire at my hands, for I have withdrawn your petition, and 
returned it here inclosed ; and, besides, I have pressed it also 
as far as I could, for I used all the motives you suggested to 
me in any of your late letters; and, to the end his Majesty 
might not think I was mistaken in anything, I first read 
unto him whatsoever concerned that business in words of 

I I 2 



484 LETTERS. 

your own letters. His Majesty s answer was, that he gave 
me free leave to return your petition, but that he would 
return no other answer than he had already given to my 
Lord Duke of Lennox ; and that that was his Majesty s final 
answer. And further, his Majesty hath commanded me not 
to trouble him any more in this business ; and therefore 
I do heartily pray your Lordship that I may be no further 
pressed in it. 

In the business of Shelley, I both spake and did what 
I thought just and fit for me, and if it were anything that 
gave your Lordship content, I am glad of it. I think some 
part of the business is referred to a further hearing before 
the Lords, at which time, if he be such a man as your Lord 
ship describes him, and his petition delivered so false, your 
advantage will be greater against him. So I leave your 
Lordship to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT, 

From Hampton Court, 
January 17, 1636. 

Endorsed : January 17, 1636. 

The copy of my Letters in answer to 
my Lord Bishop of Lincoln s, bear 
ing date January 13, 1636; and to 
another received January 10, but 
without date. 



LETTER CXXXV. 

TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY 1 ". 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb. dccxxviii.J 

S. in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, &c. I have now, after 
my long pains and your as long expectation, finished the 
Statutes for the Church of Canterbury, according to the 
trust reposed in me by his Majesty, and the power which he 
was pleased to give me under the Broad Seal to perfect this 
work. Besides this stay by my pains, we have had other 
delays and trouble at the Seal, most men being in something 

* [This letter was forwarded with the copy of the Statutes of Canterbury, 
printed m vol. v. pp. 506, seq.] 



LETTERS. 485 

or other to seek how to dispose such a business as this, under 
his Majesty s confirmation, there having been but few books 
of this nature of later years brought to the Great Seal. 
But now (God be thanked} all doubts are removed, not only 
for these particular Statutes, but for any other which shall 
hereafter be finished, if so it please God to bless my under 
takings. This copy of your Statutes I here send you by 
the hands of Dr. Warner s , and hereby require you, in his 
Majesty s name, to keep safe this original book of Statutes, 
and to guide and govern yourselves, and all businesses con 
cerning that Church, by these Statutes and no other. And 
to the end this book may be kept both safe and fair, you 
may transcribe such and so many copies out of it, for the 
daily use of the Dean and Chapter, as yourselves shall think 
fit, and to be kept in such hands only as by Chapter act you 
shall appoint. My Lord Keeper hath been very kind and 
careful in this business, as well to free you from a great deal 
of charge, as other trouble. And, therefore, I think you 
shall do very well to send up a letter of thanks to his Lord 
ship. So God bless you in the government of that Church, 
that it may be (as it ought to be) an example to others. To 
His blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Jan. 26, 1636. 
To my very loving Friends, the Dean 
and Chapter of the Metropolitical 
Church of Canterbury, These. 



LETTER CXXXVI. 

TO THE PROVOST AND FELLOWS OF ETON COLLEGE. 
[Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. p. 532 .] 

Salutem in Christo. 

After my hearty commendations, &c. You cannot but 
remember, that after my metropolitical visitation of your 
college at Eton was begun, there was delivered unto me a 

8 [Dr. John Warner, afterwards Bishop of Rochester.] 
* [From Reg. Laud, fol. 259 a.] 



486 LETTERS. 

petition from King s College in Cambridge, and another to 
his sacred Majesty, both concerning certain rights to the 
Fellowships of Eton, as they pretended; and the petition 
delivered to his Majesty was after sent unto me, with a 
reference under Secretary Windebank s hand, requiring me 
to take their cause into consideration, and to do them that 
justice, which upon due deliberation I should find did belong 
to them and their cause. Thereupon I had divers times 
cognizance of this cause in the presence of some, both of 
your and their societies, and heard at large both your and 
their counsel. But by reason of the shortness of my visita 
tion, being unwilling to hold it much longer than the ordi 
nary time of six months, and because of my other many and 
great occasions not suffering me to attend that business 
wholly, I was constrained to reserve this and all such busi 
nesses as were then depending before me, in the relaxation of 
my visitation aforesaid, to such other further and fit time, as 
I might have to end them. And having now maturely con 
sidered of the aforesaid petition of King s College, with all 
incidents thereunto belonging, and of all such answers as 
you, the Provost and Fellows of Eton, have given, I have 
now at last made my decision, with an injunction of obe 
dience in time to come 11 , and have sent it herewith unto 
you under my archiepiscopal seal, requiring you that it be 
registered at the end of your statute-book, and observed in 
all future elections of Fellows into that society; that so 
these two great bodies, which had one and the same royal 
founder, may, according to his will and frequent desires in 
your and their statutes, grow up into a nearer relation and 
amity one to, and with, the other, which God grant. So 
with my love remembered to you, I leave you all to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Martii 15, 1636. 



u [This Injunction is printed in vol. v. pp. 497, 498.] 



LETTERS. 487 



LETTER CXXXVII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTU. 
[Reg. Laud, fol. 259 b.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, At this present I give no answer 
to any letter of yours, for I have answered all that are come 
to my hands, so that ball is at your foot ; but high time is it 
that you had the new both Charter and Statutes for the 
College near Dublin. And I have herewith sent as followeth : 
First, I have sent your Lordship the Charter with his Ma 
jesty s hand to it ; the Broad Seal must be put to it there ; 
and your Lordship must, by your powerful way, gain the 
consent, or else we must think of another way ; but this is 
thought here by far the best. With the Charter your Lord 
ship shall find Mr* - Attorney s directions under his own 
hands, for your guidance to the settling of it ; the way that 
Sir Geo. Radcliffe thought upon at Croydon being not 
approved by the King s Counsel here, as I formerly writ 
unto you. 

I have likewise sent you two fair copies of the Statutes for 
the College. That which hath his Majesty s name at the 
beginning and mine at the bottom of every page, must have 
the Broad Seal put to it, which must be fixed to the Con 
firmation at the end of the book ; this Confirmation must be 
written in chancery hand, in the two spare leaves at the end 
of the book, and then be enrolled. I have sent you a copy of 
the same Confirmation which was joined to the Statutes of 
Canterbury, which, mutatis mutandis, is to be followed. This 
copy your Lordship shall find in the statute-book. Out of 
this original copy, the Provost is to transcribe one or more 
copies (as he shall think fit) for the daily use of the College; 
but this original is to lie safe in the College treasury, or place 
of evidences, to which they are to have recourse against any 
errors that may creep into transcribed copies. 

The other fair copy is to remain with your Lordship and 
the State, that you may the better see the growth and 
increase of the College in government and good order, or the 



488 LETTERS. 

contrary, and be the better able to apply, or call upon the 
Chancellor for remedies when any shall be necessary. 

A third copy, on paper, I keep for my own use, and such 
as shall succeed me in that Chancellorship. So I humbly 
take my leave, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Mar. 21, 1636. 



LETTER CXXXVIII. 

TO DR. CHRISTOPHER POTTER, PROVOST OF QUEEN S x . 
[Ellis s Original Letters, 3d Series, vol. iv. pp. 209, 210?.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

SIR, I am about to draw up my order for Worcester, and 
to settle peace between the Bishop, the City, and the Chapter, 
if I can 2 . In the meantime I am informed there is some 
flaw found in the lease of the rectory of Wimbledon, and 
that my Lord a is about to renew it again of your Church 
of Worcester. To this rectory, Putney and Mortlake are 
chapels of ease ; and Mortlake hath been for divers years, 
and is at present, a place of great inconformity, and where 
usually such men are placed as will take little from your 
lessee, and live upon the humour of the people. 

Upon this I have two requests to make to you. The one, 
that you would find a means to increase the stipend of the 
curate there, and at Putney also, and to make it certain. The 
other, that you would (as it well beseems you) take the nomi 
nation of the curates in both places to yourselves, and not 
to leave it to your tenant my Lord Wimbledon, or any other. 
And I shall expect to receive satisfaction from you in both 
these particulars, having acquainted his Majesty with them 

* [Potter was also Dean of Wor- z [These Injunctions are printed in 
cester.] vol. v. pp. 490492.] 

y [From MSS. Harl. numb. 7001, a [Edward Cecil, created Vise, 
art. 60.] Wimbledon, July 25, 1626.] 



LETTERS. 489 

already, and he approves them. Thus, not doubting of your 
care herein and ready performance, I leave you to the grace 
of God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 12, 1637. 
To my very loving friend, Dr. Potter, 
Provost of Queen s College in Oxon, 
These. 



LETTER CXXXIX. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 

[Apud Claror. Viror. ad Vossium Epistt., Epist. ccxlii. p. 160.] 
Salutem in Christo. 

VrR CLAUISSIME, Literse tuse, prout semper sunt, mihi 
gratissimse fuerunt. Recepi eas per anni fere abhinc spatium b , 
sed, ut libere dicam, quod veritas postulat, majora negotia 
quolibet fere momento animum satis ad hoc officium propen- 
sum plane ad alia avocarunt. 

In illis gratularis huic regno, mihique, quod jus lustrandi 
Academias Prsesulibus Cantuariensibus ab antiquis tempo- 
ribus debitum revocavi . Opus sane arduum, et revocare 
quod diu intermissum, et exercere quod semper invisum. 
Sed quum misericordia Dei, atque optimi Regis justitia, 
potestas visitandi Academia mihi, et [prsedecessoribus d ] meis 
multis retro annis debita jam denuo decreta sit, dabo operam, 
et spero non inutilem, ut Academise floreant, et ut Academici 
moribus cultiores, doctrina politiores, Religione primsevis 
temporibus conformiores evadant. Et ut ab ineuntibus stu- 
diis ea principia imbibant, quae et Dei cultum, et Ecclesise 
pacem, et Academiarum honorem promoveant. Nee quid- 
quam verius est, quam illud, quod scribis, humana instituta 
omnia, etiam optima, facile per incuriam in pejus vergere. 
Quid igitur fit, quum malitia nonnullorum, qui inordinata 
tantum amant, aliorum incurise superadditur ? 

b [Vide G. J. Vossii Epist. cclxxxix. vimus. In Edit, hujus Epist. apud 

p. 290.] Freest, ac Erud. Viror. Epistt. num. 

c [Vide Diariuin, Jun. 22, 1636.] dxliii. signa lacunae hie inserta sunt.] 
d [Hanc vocem e conjectura supple- 



490 LETTERS. 

Goffius 6 hie interfuit diu a receptis literis vestris, sed 
adeo occupatum me invenit expectations adventus Regis et 
Reginse, ut vacuum eum remittere necesse fuit. Gradum 
tantum Professoris in Theologia obtinuit rogatu (jussu, i. e.) 
Frederici Principis Electoris Palatini, qui una cum rege 
Oxoniam petiit f . Prseco est Goffius ille virtutum tuarum ; 
nee immerito, sensit enim et fatetur, quantum tibi devinctus 
sit, dum Amstelodami Musis inserviit. 

De Calendrino g nolo ego plura, et, quod aperte satis in 
scriptis tuis video, tu forte de illo pauciora, si quse mihi, et 
tibi quoque innotuissent. Nolo tamen, ut illud ullo modo 
molestiam tibi creare possit. Soleo enim ego, quse ab amicis 
tui simillimis in gratiam alicujus tertiae personse scripta 
sunt facere, si possim et justa sint, sed deliberare, si sus- 
pecta. Ignoscas, quseso, moram harum literarum, et quando 
iterum placuerit scribere, sperabo me posse, tu autem semper 
puta me velle multo citius responsum dare. Vale, et dum 
quotidie Deum colis, sis, quseso, memor in orationibus 
Amici tui perquam fidelis, 

Datex^dibus W.CANT. 

Lambeth. Junii 1637. 

Oro ut globos terrestrem et ccelestem magnitudine ampliori, 
topograpliia aliisque descriptionibus erudite delineates, et pro 
more undique aptatos, placeat tibi emere, et ad me mittere. 
Vir iste mercator nobilis, et mihi perquam gratus Job Harbye 
pretium tibi solvet. Solum cupio opera vestra, uti ne frau- 
dem patiatur in re illi non satis nota. 



LETTER CXL. 

TO SIR JOHN BRIDGEMAN h . 
[Reg. Laud, fol. 277.] 

$. in Christ o. 

WORTHY SIR, I here send you a petition inclosed, and am 
content to hope that the suggestions therein contained are 
not true ; but certainly, if they be, the Church power is cut 

c [Vide supra, p. 347.] * [Chief Justice of the Court of 

{ [Vide Wood, Fast. Ox. i. 494.] Marches in Wales.] 

ff [Vide supra, p. 462.] 



LETTERS. 491 

very short by the Court of the Marches and the proceedings 
there * j that a seat which stands disorderly cannot be regu 
lated in an Archbishop s metropolitical visitation, but the 
churchwardens must be troubled for it in that court ; which 
is the ready way to deter all churchwardens from doing their 
duty, and making any presentments in the court eccle 
siastical. I heartily pray you to let me -hear from you what 
truth is in this petition, that so I may know the better what 
course is fit for me to take, before the ecclesiastical juris 
diction be quite swallowed up. So not doubting but that 
you will be pleased to give me a full relation of the business, 
I leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 1, 1637. 
To my very worthy friend, Sir John 
Bridgeman, Kt., Lord Chief Justice 
of his Majesty s Courts of Marches 
in Wales. 



LETTER CXLI. 

TO THE EARL OF TRAQUAIR, LORD TREASURER OF SCOTLAND. 

[Prynne s Hidden Works, pp. 163, 164.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY GOOD LORD, Your Lordship s of June 26 came to 
my hands on Sunday, July 2; and they were the first 
I received out of Scotland since your return thither, save 
only that I had one from the King s Advocate > in answer to 
mine, and one from my Lord of Brechin k . And I confess 
1 did and do a little wonder at it, considering how many 
letters I writ, and what their contents were. So I was glad 
to see one come from your Lordship, till I read it, but then 
1 confess I was much troubled to see things go on there in 
such a way. For I thought we had been happily come to an 
end of those troubles. 

My Lord, I have much ado to read some words in your 

[ See Accounts of Province for vourer of the Presbyterians.] 
1636, above, vol. v. p. 345.] k [Walter Whitford.] 

J [Sir Thomas Hope, a secret fa- 



492 LETTERS. 

handwriting, and some things concerning that kingdom I 
understand not. Between these two if I mistake anything, 
I heartily pray you it may go pro non script o. And now for 
instance, I confess I do not well understand what that parti 
cular is, at which my Lord of St. Andrews 1 checks; but 
whatever it be, I am sorry his Grace will not privately 
debate it before it come in public ; or, since he cannot gain 
his Commission in Exchequer, he will take a course before 
the Commission of Surrenders, that maybe prejudicial to the 
archbishopric. For I hope he will not think of any advan 
tageous way to particular persons with disadvantage to the 
public. 

His Majesty s intention certainly is, that all mortifications 
to bishoprics, or other pious uses, should have all immunities 
for the advantage of the Church that may be had. And if 
my Lord of St. Andrews, either by the Commission to which 
his Majesty s hand was gotten, or by valuation before the 
Commission of Surrenders, depart from the good of the 
Church in the particular of the priory, I must be sorry 
for it, but certainly the King s bounty must not be abused. 
Only I beseech your Lordship look carefully to it, that my 
Lord Archbishop have no prejudice ; for it seems exceeding 
strange to me, that anything should be attempted by him in 
this, that is not pregnantly for the Church s good. 

For the Commission of Surrenders m , you know my opinion 
of it, and of whom I learned it. And I hope, before these 
letters come to you, you will understand his Majesty s 
pleasure concerning that Commission from the Earl of 
Sterling. 

To your Lordship s demands and desires I give you briefly 
this answer. 

First, I heartily thank you, that you are minded once more 
in a private way, to move my Lord Chancellor 11 to alter his in 
tended course by debate there, or from hence (if there be any 
use of me), and I heartily pray you so to do. And if you think 
fit, you may tell him, tis my desire as well as yours. For I 
have not at this time written any one word of this business. 

1 [John Spottiswood.] vol. ii. p. 756.] 

m [See an account of this Com- [The Archbishop of St. Andrews.] 
mission in Collier s Church History, 



LETTERS. 493 

Secondly, If the King s intentions for laying the founda 
tion of the Cathedral Church of St. Andrews will, in this 
way my Lord Chancellor now takes, be wholly eluded, you 
must by all good and fair means prevent it. And if you 
cannot so do it, you must acquaint his Majesty with it, before 
it be too late . 

Thirdly, I do hereby heartily pray you to stop all things 
which come to your knowledge, if you find the Church pre~ 
judged, or anything intended contrary to the general course 
introduced in favour of the Church. And I assure myself, 
that his Majesty will thank you for the service. 

Lastly, Your Lordship did understand me right, and I 
am still of opinion, that more care is to be taken in the 
settling of all these Church businesses, for the dignity and 
advantage of the places themselves. And that course, I 
beseech you, hold for those things which come within your 
power. And yet I shall still desire the present incumbent 
may be considered also, where it may be without prejudice 
to the place itself in perpetuity. 

This hath been one of the heaviest terms that ever I 
endured, and it seems you have had troubles enough. The 
best is, the remembrances which I last put into your hands 
may stay for times of more leisure. The sickness increases 
sorely, yet I cannot get out of London. God bless you with 
health in those parts, in which prayers I rest 

Your Lordship s loving poor Friend to serve you, 

Lamb. July 4, 1637. W. CANT. 



LETTER CXLII. 

TO THE EARL OF TRAQUAIR. 
[Prynne s Hidden Works, pp. 165, 166.] 

For the Commission of Tithes, I ever was against it in my 
own judgment, and therein I agreed with my Lords of St. 
Andrews and Ross, since neither of them hath given me 
sufficient reason, why I should change my mind ; yet if the 

[The King proposed to rebuild the the Duke of Richmond. Laud s share 

Cathedral of St. Andrews, and to in this business was made one of the 

annex thereto the Abbey of St. An- charges of the Scotch against him. 

drews, which was in the possession of See above, vol. iii. pp. 310 313.] 



494 LETTERS. 

Commission lie asleep awhile to see what may be said further 
for it, I think tis not amiss. And then if nothing can he 
said, that shall make it appear more beneficial to that 
Church, than yet it doth to me, it may be with the better 
deliberation quite extinguished. The truth is, at least as it 
appears to me, in the present use of it it is made a public 
pretence to private ends. 

My Lord, I think you know my opinion how I would have 
Church business carried, were I as great a master of men, as, 
I thank God, I am of things. "Tis true the Church, as well 
there as elsewhere, hath been overborne by violence, both in 
matter of maintenance and jurisdiction. But if the Church 
will recover in either of these, she and her governors must 
proceed, not as she was proceeded against, but by a constant 
temper she must make the world see she had the wrong, but 
offer none. And since law hath followed in that kingdom, 
perhaps to make good that which was ill done, yet since a 
law it is, such a reformation or restitution would be sought 
for, as might stand with the law, and some expedient be 
found out, how the law may be by some just exposition 
helped, till the State shall see cause to abolish it P. 

His Majesty takes it very ill, that the business concerning 
the stablishment of the Service-book hath been so weakly 
carried; and hath great reason to think himself and his 
Government dishonoured by the late tumult in Edinburgh, 
July 23 ; and, therefore, expects that your Lordship and the 
rest of the honourable Council set yourselves to it, that the 
Liturgy may be established orderly and with peace, to repair 
what hath been done amiss. For his Majesty well knows 
the Clergy alone have not power enough to go through with 
a business of this nature, and, therefore, is not very well 
satisfied with them, either for the omission in that kind, to 
advise for assistance of his Lords Council, or for the pre 
paration or way they took. For certainly the publication 
the week before, that on the next Sunday the prayers accord 
ing to the Liturgy should be read in all the churches of 
Edinburgh, was upon the matter to give to those that were 

P [The Scotch Act of 1633 provided Russell s Hist, of the Church in Scot- 
that tithes should be redeemed at the laud, vol. ii. p. 120.] 
value of nine years purchase. See 



LETTERS. 495 

ill-affected to the service, time to communicate their thoughts, 
and to premeditate and provide against it, as it is most appa 
rent they did. 

Nor is his Majesty well satisfied with the Clergy, that they 
which are in authority were not advertised, that they might 
attend the countenancing of such a service, so much tending 
to the honour of God and the King. And I am verily per 
suaded, if that accident of the marriage of your kinsman had 
not carried your Lordship out of the city that day, some 
things would not have been altogether so bad, and my Lord 
Privy Seal 1 would have had the better assistance. 

Neither was this the best act that ever they did, to send 
away their letters apart, without acquainting the Council, 
that their advertisements might have come by the same 
messenger, together with their joint advice, which way was 
best to punish the offenders, at least the prime and chief of 
them, and which to prevent the like disorders. And after so 
long time of preparation, to be to seek who should read the 
service, is more than strange to me, unless they think such 
a business can do itself; but his Majesty, out of his piety 
and wisdom, gave, by the messenger which the Bishop sent, 
such full directions, both to the Lords of the Council and the 
Lords of the Clergy, as I hope will settle the business from 
further trouble. But the Proclamation, which you have now 
sent up to the King, I have not yet seen. 

Of all the rest, the weakest part was, the interdicting of all 
Divine service till his Majesty s pleasure was further known. 
And this, as also the giving warning of the publishing, his 
Majesty, at the first reading of the letters and report of the 
fact, checked at, and commanded me to write so much to my 
Lord of Saint Andrews ; which I did. And your Lordship at 
the Council, July 24, spake very worthily against the inter 
dicting of the service. For that were in effect as much 
as to disclaim the work, or to give way to the insolency of 
the baser multitude; and his Majesty hath commanded me to 
thank you for it in his name. But the disclaiming the book 
as any act of theirs, but as it was his Majesty s command, 
was most unworthy. "Tis most true the King commanded a 
Liturgy, and it was time they had one. They did not like 
i [The Earl of Eoxborough.] 



496 LETTERS. 

to admit of ours, but thought it more reputation for them, as 
indeed it was, to compile one of their own, yet as near as 
might be, and they have done it well. Will they now cast 
down the milk they have given, because a few milkmaids 
have scolded at them ? I hope they will be better advised ; 
certainly they were very ill-advised, when they spake thus at 
the Council-board. But, my Lord, of this there was not one 
word in the letter. So I hope they have done with that. 

W. CANT. 

Aug. 7, 1637. 

LETTER CXLIII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 99102.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Your stay from answering of my 
letters fell out at this time so happily, as that instead of 
pardon, I could be very well content to give you thanks ; for, 
the truth is, I have been so exercised with libellings and 
Star-chamber business, and the consequences which have 
followed upon them, that had any packet come from you, it 
must have lain by me, as now my letters have lain by you. 
And yet as things fall out with me here, I have yet, and am 
like to have, so little leisure, as that I persuade myself I 
shall scarce have a fortnight s vacation before the approach 
of Michaelmas term. 

I thank your Lordship I have received (as I take it) a full 
answer concerning Mr. Steward, and his petition to be printer 
in Ireland, &c. But how he will be satisfied with it, I know 
not, till he comes at me ; but I, for my part, shall make no 
other answer, than according to my Lord Primate s certi- 
ii have ac- ficate, and I hope that will satisfy his Majesty 1 . But I 

quainted his J . . * 

Majesty with would to God you had sent me back his petition, for my 

it, and heap- J . 

Thfehath answer would have been best set down at the end of it ; and, 
takeoasion Des ^ es ^ I doubt he will call for it again : therefore, I pray, 

i"IE send Jt bv tlie next - 

Next, to your two letters concerning Mr. Terence O Der- 
mot, and Mr. Lisle. Both my letters to you were wrung from 
me by extreme importunity ; for as for Terence O Dermot, 



LETTERS. 497 

I know him not, but a friend of mine that did, urged me 
hard for him ; and if your Lordship respect him so far, as to 
remember his father s services to the Crown, and his own suit 
so far as it shall be reasonable, I shall ask no more for him. 
And for Lisle, he married a kinswoman of my Lord Duke 
of Buckingham s, and that moved me to write as I did ; but 
I am abundantly satisfied with your answer, and so will he 
be, if he be wise. But, my Lord, I pray, when such by- 
letters as these, or indeed any other, shall come from me in 
the nature of suitors, understand them all with this limita 
tion, which I would make myself were I present, that I 
would have no one of them granted to the least dishonour of 
yourself, or disservice of the King, whose trust is upon you ; 
and I assure your Lordship, in both these cases, the denial 
shall be more welcome to me than the grant. 

I am very glad to hear, that you have received the Charter, 
and the other papers which were sent with it concerning the 
College at Dublin 1 , and that all is finished accordingly. 
1 hope now, the patent being under the Broad Seal, that 
government will settle, and the College be in better temper 
than it hath, which I pray God it may. 

I have received the copy of the sentence against Paterson, 
and am verily of your Lordship s mind, that a little more 
quickness in the government would cure this itch of libel 
ling, and something that is amiss besides ; but you know what 
I have written, and truly I have done expecting of thorow 
on this side, and therefore shall betake myself to that which 
you say, and I believe, is the next best ; and yet I would not 
give over neither. As for Challenour, it was the weakest 
part that ever Mr. Secretary Coke did, to leave him in the 
hands of a messenger, and not commit him to a very safe 
prison. But w r hat can you think of thorow, where there 
shall be such slips in business of consequence? But what 
say you to it, that Prynne and his fellows should be suffered 
to talk what they pleased while they stood in the pillory s , 
and win acclamations from the people, and have notes taken 
of what they spake, and those notes spread in written copies 
about the City; and that when they went out of town to 



r [See above, p. 487.] 

" [See Garrard s Letter to Wentworth, Straffbrde Letters, vol. ii. p. 85.] 
IAUD. VOL. vi. 



498 LETTERS. 

their several imprisonments,, there were thousands suffered 
to be upon the way to take their leave, and God knows what 
else*? 

And for my part, let them take it amongst them too, but 
certainly that business of Mrs. Leaky was a money business ; 
and if that devil be so fast knit up in the Bishop s purse, it 
seems they will have but a cold pluck of it ; but that matter 
is now quite out of speech u . 

For my Lord of Cashells x , I would you had another that 
you might purge with him ; for I believe a little Irish physic 
from so skilful a hand as yours would do the party more 
good, than any physic that will be given here, and then you 
might send me word of both their recoveries together. 

There is very good news come from the fleet of the services 
done by the ships that were sent to Sallee ; and not only so, 
but that there was expectation of far greater, in case the 
pinnace came once safe to them ; so that we have been, by 
this means and God s blessing, as free from Turkish incur 
sions this year as you. 

By that which I have above written your Lordship will 
easily see, that the Triumviri y will be far enough from being 
kept dark. It is true, that when this business is spoken of, 
some men speak, as your Lordship writes, that this business 
concerns the King and government more than me. But 
when anything comes to be acted against them, be it but the 
execution of a sentence, in which lies the honour and safety 
of all justice, yet there s little or nothing done, nor shall 
I ever live to see it otherwise. 

I pray when your Lordship writes next to my Lady of 
Carlisle z , will you be pleased to return my humble thanks 
to her Ladyship ? for it was a mere casualty that gave me 
opportunity to speak to her before, and tis likely I may 
never have the like again, yet I would not willingly lose the 
opinion she hath of my civility towards her. 

My Lord, I am very confident of my Lord of Derry s 
integrity to the Church service, and of his respects to me, 

1 [See Garrard s Letter to Went- x [Archibald Hamilton.] 

worth, Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. y [Prynue, Bastwick, and Burton.] 

114.] z [Lucy Percy, widow of the first 

u [This refers to some proceedings Earl of Carlisle. See her character in 

of the Bishop of Waterford. See ibid. D Israeli s Charles L, vol. iii. p. 165.] 
p. 42.] 



LETTERS. 499 

and in the way of the Church he cannot lose me, till I lose 
myself. 

For my Lord Antrim*, he went hence almost as soon as 
my Lady Duchess 15 was perfectly recovered, and I believe 
will not come from thence, till he hath settled as much of 
his business as possibly he can. The counsel which your 
Lordship formerly gave him was very good, but not possible 
to be followed ; and so much your Lordship knows I writ in 
my former letters. He hath now purchased the house, which 
my Lord Zouch built at Bramsell, near Hartley-row c , with 
some little land to it; and a great pennyworth he had. 
I think the reason of the purchase was the unhealthfulness of 
Newhall in Essex d , which especially at this time of the year 
is very aguish ; his Lordship is very much beholding to you 
for furnishing him with so much money. The rest which 
concerns this business you shall find in my other letter 
apart; only I thought fit to let you know, that about a 
fortnight since, I married the Lady Mary Villiers to the 
Duke of Lennox at Lambeth, the King being present c . 

Your Ulster eels are the fattest and the fairest that ever 
I saw, and tis a thousand pities there should be any error in 
their salting, or anything else about them. For how the 
carriage should hurt them I do not see, considering that 
other salted eels are brought as far, and retain their good 
ness ; but the dried fish was exceeding good. For the cap, 
I must keep it till I am older, and the perfume grown colder ; 
but I thank you heartily for it. And for the martin fur, 
and the saddle, since you will send them, I will accept them. 

I am heartily glad that the differences at the College 
are at last appeased ; and great pity it is, that such young 
fellows, and so ill-conditioned, as Pheasant and Cullen f , 
should be able to get within the Visitors, and cause such 
disturbance. But the expulsion of Pheasant, being so de- 

a [Kandall Macdonald, second Earl, dental homicide.] 

afterwards Marquis of Antrim. See d [Newhall had been purchased by 

his character in Clarendon s Hist, the Duke of Buckingham in 1624. 

Rebell. vol. v. pp. 92, 93.] See Birch s James I. vol. ii. pp. 316, 

b [The Dowager Duchess of Buck- 322.] 

ingham, who married the Earl of e [See Diary, Aug. 3, 1637, above, 

Antrim.] vol. iii. p. 229.] 

c [Memorable as the place where f [See above, p. 464.] 
Archbishop Abbott committed acci- 

K K 2 



500 LETTERS. 

servedly laid hold on, hath wrought that cure, if a full cure 
it be; for your Lordship knows as well as I, that the disease 
had another cause,, which cannot be expelled, and therefore 
the malady may, I doubt, fret inwardly still ; so that I must 
be an humble suitor to your Lordship to keep a continual eye 
upon that business, till we shall be able to place the Provost 
elsewhere, and have another fit man ready to succeed him. 
As for the passages which you refer to Sir George lladcliffe, 
I will answer them, as you after send them me, upon Sir 
George RadclifiVs excusing himself. 

If my Lord Chancellor e stay his journey, there will be the 
less noise about it here. But how that will settle anything 
for his eldest son, must be left to them whom it concerns. 

The Dean of Armagh (for so you say now Dr. Wentworth h 
is) will, I hope, do very well, and not need much direction ; 
yet for that which he may need, your Lordship hath done 
very well to fasten him upon my Lord of Derry : for as for 
some others, which you speak of, certainly they do not only 
sing the Psalms after the Geneva tune, but expound the text 
too in the Geneva sense, at least so far as they can possibly 
venture upon it ; and your Lordship knows, I ever said so 
much, and have had too good cause to know it. But those 
things and many other must be passed over, or there will 
be no peace. 

I am glad your Lordship hath so good an opinion of Mr. 
Gale ; for indeed I think him an honest man, and I doubt 
not but he will answer your Lordship s expectation, and make 
him capable of your further favour. 

Once again you return to Prynne and his fellows, and 
observe most rightly, that these men do but begin with the 
Church, that they might after have the freer access to the 
State ; and I would to God other men were of your Lord 
ship s opinion, or if they be so already^ I would they had 
some of your zeal too for timely prevention ; but for all that 
we are all too secure, and will not believe there s any foul 
weather towards us, till the storm break upon us. For in 

[Adam Loftus, Vise. Loftus of did not return to his deanery at the 

Ely. See above, p. 273. ] Restoration, but was Rector of Haseley 

h [Peter Wentworth, of Balliol Col- in Oxfordshire. He died at Bath, 

lege. On the breaking out of the July 22, 1661, and was buried in the 

rebellion he retired to England. He Abbey church.] 



LETTERS. 501 

what sort these men were suffered in the pillory, and how 
they were attended out of the City, I have already written ; 
and since, I hear Prynne was very much welcomed both at 
Coventry and West Chester, as he passed towards Carnarvon 1 . 

What I think of the main business about which * writ 
her letters to *, as also of the counsel given by *, you shall 
find in my side paper; in the meantime, if the Church 
and City of York agree themselves, there is nothing better k . 
But, if their differences continue, it will be necessary for 
peace sake that they be settled ; and I thank your Lordship 
in the Church s name for the great respect you bear to it. 

My Lord, to your next passage, I must and do thank you 
heartily for the great opinion you have and express of my 
poor self and service ; but I am sorry your affections to me 
should so far deceive your judgment; but whereas you pro 
test it so deeply, yet can you not make me either pluck my 
spectacles or swear again, as you know what waggery * * * * 
***** and * played at the Council-table ; and you know, 
Quorum pars mayna take the rest to yourself. 

I thank your Lordship still for your respects to my Lord of 
Antrim, and your kind reception of my letters by him, and the 
care you have of the settling and bettering his estate ; concern 
ing all which I can say no more than I have expressed already ; 
but only the addition of these my further thanks on his behalf. 

I have already expressed in these letters all that I know 
concerning the libellers. And for my Lord of Lincoln, he is 
yet in the Tower l , but how long he shall stay there, is not in 
me to prophesy. 

And now that you are come to wishing, I would you were 
here with all my heart, but not so long as you mention ; for 
though it be more to your trouble, yet it is far more to the 
advantage of the public that you stay, and be troubled there 
with that part of the army which is garrisoned in Ulster, 
and with the finishing of the business concerning Ormonde 
and Clare m , than that you should be idle here, for so I am 
sure you would be after a day or two. 

[The Chester men were fined for l [He was sentenced in the pre- 

their favourable reception of Prynne. vious July, and remained in prison 

fSee above, vol. iv. pp. 143145.] - till 1640.] 

k [This probably refers to the new m [The endeavouring to establish 

Charter of the city of York. See above, the King s right to certain lands in 

vol. iv. pp. 162, 163.] those districts. See Wentworth s Let- 



502 LETTERS. 

My Lord, I thank you heartily for your care of the 
Bishopric of Waterford and Lismore, but I shall not need to 
give you any answer to that passage of your letters, because 
I have since received a letter from my Lord of Deny, that 
that business is come to an end, and I thank your Lordship. 
He hath sent me a copy of the agreement signed by your 
Lordship and the rest of the Council, and [which] is certainly 
to the great advancement of the bishopric; and I have 
already given answer and thanks to my Lord of Deny for 
his pains, as he deserves. 

I thank your Lordship heartily for your noble expression 
concerning Sir Hamon L Estrange 11 . My letters I think 
were put into his own hands, and perhaps that made them 
come so late. The gentleman is a mere stranger to me; but 
the suit that I would write proceeded, as I told you before, 
from the Earl of Holland . Your Lordship by this may see 
what opinion all men have of the interest I have in you, 
which makes so many men make me a great deal more 
troublesome to your Lordship than I am willing to be, and 
yet I assure you I put by as many things as possibly I can. 
As for this gentleman, I shall expect nothing from you on 
his behalf, but what is just and honourable for you to do, 
and by doing that, my Lord of Holland will owe you the 
thanks, though I pay it. 

My Lord of Down P hath written unto me, that the 
cathedral of his diocese lies waste, and cannot possibly be 
built without the aid of a general purse, or his Majesty 9 s 
special favour in granting some part of the fines imposed in 
the Court of High Commission towards so pious a work. 
I am heartily glad to see the Bishop s care of that his 
Church, but am not willing to stir far in that business, till 
I hear from your Lordship what possibility you find for it ; 
and the rather, because you gave me a touch in your last 
letters of the ruinousness of Christ Church in Dublin ; and 

terstoSirJ. Coke. (Strafforde Letters, been Dean of the same cathedral, 

vol. ii. pp. 93, 98.)] Bishop Mant (Hist, of the Irish 

II [The father of the celebrated Church, vol. i. pp. 514, scq.) gives a 
Roger L Estrange, and of Hamon detailed account of his character and 
L Estrange, the author of The Al- his proceedings in his diocese. The 
liance of Divine Offices. ] subject of Down Cathedral is referred 

[Henry Rich.] to in sevei-al subsequent letters by 

i [Henry Lesley, who had previously Laud and Wentworth.] 



LETTERS. 503 

whether you would be content another cathedral should be 
thought on before it, is in my thoughts worth asking you the 
question ; and as I shall hear from you, so will I proceed. 
It is time to make an end, unless I should resolve to tire you 
altogether. I wish your Lordship all health and happiness, 
in hope you need no further assurance than I have already 
given, that I am 

Your Lordship s very faithful Friend and Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, August 28th, 1637. 



LETTER CXLIV. 

TO JOHN SPOTTISWOOD, ARCHBISHOP OF ST. ANDREWS. 
[Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 168.] 

Touching the tumult, I can say no more than I have 
already. And for the casting of any fault upon your Grace, 
and the rest of your brethren, as if the thing were done preci 
pitately ; I think few men will believe that. But that which 
is thought here is, that though you took advice among your 
selves, yet the whole body of the Council was not acquainted 
with all your determinations, nor their advice taken, nor 
their power called in for assistance till it was too late. And 
that after the thing was done, you consulted apart, and sent 
up to the King without calling a Council, or joining the Lay- 
Lords with you ; whereas all was little enough in a business 
of this nature, and so much opposed by some factious men, 
gathered, it seems, purposely together at Edinburgh to dis 
turb this business. And indeed, my Lord, you could not in 
this particular have engaged the Lay-Lords too far. And if 
any Lord here spake too much, when he thought the Service 
might have been received throughout all that kingdom in one 
day, I hope your Grace falls as much too short on the other 
side. For I hope it will be settled in far less time than seven 
years. 

And whereas you write, that the fault is most in your 
ministers ; I easily believe that to be true. But then they 
should have been dealt withal beforehand, and made pliable, 



50 i LETTERS. 

especially in Edinburgh,, or else some others appointed in the 
room of such as disliked. And since your Grace is of opinion 
that a sharper course would do more good, and that you 
would have taken such with Master Ramsey, if my Lords 
had not altered your opinion; his Majesty leaves you to take 
that course both with him and others, as you shall find fittest 
for his service, and the Church s. And for the Postscript, 
I am sorry as well as you for Master Rollock 1, and that is 
all I have to say of him. So desiring God to bless you 
through these troubles, I leave you, &c. 

WILL. CANT. . 

Septemb. 4, 1637. 



LETTER CXLV. 

TO THE EARL OF TRAQUAIR. 
[Prynne s Hidden Works, pp. 169, 170.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your letters of 
August 20 ; and am very glad to read in them, that mine 
came safe to you by your servant. For the business, I had 
some little inkling given me by my Lord Sterling about the 
stay of the Service. But till I read your letter, I did not 
believe it possible that way should be given to an Interdic 
tion, especially considering how strongly you had ever opposed 
it ; and withal how weak and uncounsellable (at least in my 
judgment) the thing itself was. For they could not but foresee 
that that course would add a great deal of heartning and 
encouragement to the Puritan party. And therefore tis no 
wonder, if such Lords, and others as were ill-affected to the 
Liturgy, were easy in giving way to that counsel, which they 
could not but see would advance their own ends. Eut that 
my Lord of Ross should give the advice, and my Lord of 
St. Andrews follow it with such stiffness, may be a wonder 
to any man that knows them and the business. 

My Lord of St. Andrews hath lately written to me, that my 

i [Rollock, one of the Ministers of Edinburgh, had been suspended for 
not reading the Service-book.] 



LETTERS. 505 

Lord of Ross was gone into his diocese. But for my part, 
I did not think that all the rest would have gone away, and 
left the business ; for they cannot but think, that the adverse 
part would make use of the present time to put further dif 
ficulties upon the work ; and therefore they should have been 
as careful to uphold it, my Lord of Ross especially, whose 
hand hath been as much in it as the most. But since they 
are gone, his Majesty takes it extremely well from my Lord 
of Edinburgh r , Galloway s , and Dunblane *, that they stay 
and attend the business as well as they can. But he hath 
expressly commanded me to give your Lordship thanks for 
staying with them, and keeping them so well in heart ; for as 
the business is now foiled, if you do not stick close to God s 
and the King s service in it, it will certainly suffer more than 
is fit it should. 

His Majesty likewise takes it exceeding well from your 
Lordship, that you have dealt with the City of Edinburgh for 
maintenance for such as shall take upon them to read the 
Liturgy ; and takes it as well from the City itself, from whom 
I have received a very fair and discreet letter u , which I have 
showed his Majesty, and writ the City an answer by this 
return, and given them his Majesty s thanks, which indeed 
he commanded me to do very heartily. And in truth they 
deserve it, especially as the times stand. 

As for the Ministers of Edinburgh, I know the refusal of 
Mr. Ramsey and Mr. Rollock ; but that any other of them 
stuck at it, or that any Bishops seem not to be forward, is 
more than I heard till now. But for that of Mr. Ramsey, or 
any of the Bishops that would have somewhat amended, if 
that should be yielded unto now (unless they should be able 
to give such reason against it, as I know they cannot), it 
would mightily dishonour the King, who to my knowledge 
hath carefully looked over, and approved every word in this 
Liturgy. And I doubt it would utterly destroy the Service 
itself. For while one man out of a humour dislikes one 
thing, and another another, by that time every man s 
dislike were satisfied, I doubt there would be but little left 

r [David Lindsay.] u [See Prynne s Hidden Works, 

s [Thomas Sydserf.] p. 166.] 

1 [James Wedderburue.] 



506 LETTERS. 

to serve God with. Besides, it is not improbable, but that 
some men would be as earnest to have the^ selfsame thing 
kept in, which others would so fain thrust out, whate er 
it be ; and that may make it grow up into a formal contesta 
tion upon some particulars, and quite distemper the Service. 
But whereas you. write, That some Bishops speak plainly, 
that if their opinions had been craved, they would have 
advised the amending of something ; truly for that, and in 
that way, I would with all my heart they had seen it. And 
why my Lord of St. Andrews, and they which were trusted 
by the King, did not discreetly acquaint every Bishop with it, 
(considering that every Bishop must be used in their several 
dioceses,) I know no reason ; and sure I am there was no 
prohibition upon them. And since I hear from others that 
some exception is taken, because there is more in that Liturgy 
in some few particulars, than is in the Liturgy in England, 
why did they not then admit the Liturgy of England without 
more ado ? But by their refusal of that, and their dislike of 
this, tis more than manifest they would have neither, perhaps 
none at all, were they left to themselves. But, my Lord, 
to yourself only, and in your ear, a great favour you should 
do me, if you will get my Lord of Galloway to set me down 
in brief propositions, without any further discourse, all the 
exceptions that are taken against the Liturgy by Ramsey, 
Rollock, or any other ; and I could be content to know which 
the Bishops are, which would have amended something, had 
they been advised with, and what that is which they would 
have so amended, &c. 

WILL. CANT. 

September 11, 1637. 



LETTER CXLVI. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 104.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, The letter which I received from 
your Lordship of August 16, concerning the settlement of 



LETTERS. 507 

the Deanery of Armagh x , missed me at Court, being detained 
at Croydon about the consecration of the Bishop of Bangor ?, 
but William Raylton came carefully to me the next morning, 
and by him I writ to Mr. Secretary Coke for present despatch. 
So that I hope the letters which you desired to be signed 
were with you a good while since. And this was all that 
letter contained. 

Your second letters of August 16, you say, came to be but 
a cover for the duplicate. Yet I must heartily thank you for 
them, and for the noble expression which you begin with, 
viz. that at Limerick you will discharge yourself of all you 
owe me, saving your love and service, which you say you will 
carry along with you for me to your grave. My Lord, I am 
very much bound to you for the constancy of your love 
towards me, yet you may see our Court arts are not yet dead. 
There came a report to me, since I received these your Lord 
ship s letters, that the kindness between you and me was not 
quite broken off, but that it was of late very much impaired. 
I cannot for my life find out from whom this report first 
came, but if I can drive it to a head, you shall hear more 
of it. 

I am very glad to hear that your business succeeds so 
well for Ormonde and Clare 2 . And I am as confident as 
you, that the steady hand carried in the business of Galway 
made this so ready for your hand, being so much to the 
King s honour and the good of that people. And yet you 
know well, what a labour we had to keep Galway business 
constant, and in a right way. And to tell you truly, I have 
now as much to do with some other business, the practices 
in Court are so many, and there being such a want of tho- 
row. On Sunday last I acquainted his Majesty with what 
you had written, and I found that he was not ignorant of 
your despatch, but exceedingly pleased with your service, 
as indeed he had reason to be. And for my part I thank 
your Lordship heartily for the copy of the despatch, for 
indeed it is an excellent good one. 

x [This was a new incorporation of having suffered in common with his 
the Dean and Chapter of Armagh. brethren in the Great Kebellion, re- 
See Coke s Letter to Wentworth. gained his See, and died in 1665. 
(Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 103.)] (Wood, Ath. Ox. ii. 888.)] 

> [William Robert?:. He was pro- [See above, p. 501:] 
moted by Laud s influence, and after 



508 LETTERS. 

I am glad you find so much good ground in Ireland, as 
this progress of yours hath showed you lying together. And 
tis great pity, but that there should be a constant hand of 
forbearance carried over them, to invite the English over, 
that they may settle there. And I will not fail to do you all 
the service I can, if anything be proposed at the Irish Com 
mittee, or elsewhere in my presence, that may press too 
suddenly upon them. And I arn heartily glad to hear from 
you, with what demonstration of love and respect that people 
have entertained you, as you pass. And you have all the 
reason in the world to hold their affections to you, so long 
as you may do it without impeachment of his Majesty s 
service, as I will still hope you may. And that you may, 
you have the daily prayers of 

Your most faithful Friend and Servant, 

W. CANT 

Croydon, Sept, 18th, 1637. 
My Lord of Northumberland a is newly returned from sea. 



LETTER CXLVII. 

TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWOETII. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 126, 127.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am sorry the gout, which dis 
enables you to go, should run so fast upon you. I can o-ive 
you no better counsel against that, than I have often already, 
you must take heed of late watching and an over-full diet b . 

By your Lordship s letters I see your freedom and your 
trust. They both proceed from your love, and I shall, God 
willing, fail you in neither. 

In one of your Lordship s letters you desire me to show 
the other to the King, and in both you are pleased to ask 
my counsel. I have read over the larger of your letters to 
the King, every word of them, and humbly desired his 
answer to each particular, which you shall here receive. 

a [Algernon Percy, shortly after- b [ This letter was in j to a j tte 
wards appointed the Lord High Ad- of Sept. 17. See Strafforde Letters 

vol. ii. pp. 105107.] 



LETTERS. 509 

His Majesty, as I was preparing to read the letter, said 
to me, your Lordship was a brave servant in your place, and 
uttered it, to my apprehension, with a great deal of reality 
and heartiness. I did the part of a friend in my reply, and 
then proceeded to read. 

To the first charge, that you have two or three and twenty 
thousand pounds a-year coming in ; to the third, that you 
purchase all before you ; and to the fourth, that you grow 
extremely rich ; his Majesty gave me the same answer to 
them all, namely, that it was nothing to him what revenue 
you had, how much you purchased, or how rich you grew, as 
long as you took nothing out of his coffers, nor wrung it 
unjustly from his people. And most freely acquitted you of 
both, with a profession of much joy, that any his good servants 
should in honourable ways grow and increase in his service ; 
with this touch, that he scorned all such informations, so 
would he have you. To the second charge, that you build 
up to the sky, his Majesty was well pleased with what you 
writ, and the manner of your buildings, and your end pro 
posed in it, and the offer made to himself to take or refuse 
them. To the fifth and last, which concerns Mr. Barr c , 
(I remember the man well, since his being before the Com 
mittee when you were on this side,) his Majesty let fall some 
several particulars, and commanded me to represent them 
unto you, which I will do with as faithful a memory as I 
have. 

1. And first, his Majesty saith, he doth not think that 
Barr loves you, yet his carriage hath been such, as that he 
durst never complain to his Majesty of you to his re 
membrance. 

2. Next, though he have a licence to come over for some 
special occasions, his Majesty would not have such a trifle 
thought on ; but if that make him forget himself towards you 
in anything, he shall hear of it. 

3. For his access to the King, his Majesty says plainly, 
he never admitted him to his presence, but once, or twice at 
the most; but he remembered but once. And then other 
men present spake, and perhaps from him, but he little, and 
not one word personal against your Lordship. How this 

c [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 107, for an account of this person.] 



510 LETTERS. 

agrees with his familiar boasting, how freely he speaks with 
his Majesty, I know not. 

4. And in the last place, his Majesty laughed at that 
passage which you had written to me concerning * , and 
said he knew it well ; by which I see, and so may you, how 
things stand there. But his Majesty commanded me in fine 
to write these two things to you : the one, that he approves 
passing well of your service; the other, that he would have 
you contemn these reports, and remember your own meta 
phor ; not to weary yourself with putting on your armour, till 
you be better charged than you have been yet, which he is 
confident he shall not see. 

One thing more, and then I have done. As I read the first 
charge upon this passage, " His Majesty s revenues are in 
creased in his Customs more than twenty thousand pounds 
by year, which proves, nevertheless, a greater profit to me 
than ever I dreamt of;" his Majesty said, But he doth not 
tell you how much/ I replied, Tis true, but I presume your 
Majesty, considering the great services done to yourself, will 
allow him and Sir George Radcliffe that you promised them/ 
And the King replied, Yea, God forbid else <V 

And now having made this relation, I come to my counsel, 
such as it is. And since you will needs have it, though you 
may laugh both at me and it, I will give it you. And I take 
my first rise from the last passage. It may argue, that his 
Majesty would be content to know in special, what your gain 
is of the part of the farm. I protest he spake no more 
than I have written ; but lest anything stick there, what hurt 
were it, that I knew it in particular, and to the utmost, and 
leave me to make my use of it. 

Next, I would seriously advise you to consider all circum 
stances about the lease of the Customs let by the Lord Treasurer 
Weston at that time, when you came in ; for I have of late 
heard some muttering about it in Court, but can meet with 
nothing to fasten on. Only it makes me doubt somebody 
hath been nibbling about it. I remember I heard you relate 
it at your being here, but I cannot carry those things in 
memory. 

d [Wentworth s profit on the Customs formed the 10th charge against him 
at his trial.] 



LETTERS. 511 

Thirdly, tis counsel enough that I do infinitely approve 
your resolution, not to speak any more about any public 
mark of his Majesty s favour: I am confident it will come; 
and you know, I ever held it best to be left to his own time. 

Upon the whole business is my last advice ; and it is, that 
whosoever your enemies be, and whatsoever they attempt, 
you would offer at no defence, till they shall dare to appear 
openly; and in the meantime (if you shall think fit) I would 
pray your Lordship to take notice of this his Majesty s 
gracious answer given you by me, and by letter to thank him 
for it. In which letter you may further humbly desire of his 
Majesty, that he will favour you so much as to call for an 
account from you, in case he shall hereafter hear any com 
plaint against you, which he in his wisdom shall think worthy 
an answer; and that for all things else you may stand right in 
his favour against all causeless malignity. This favour he hath 
showed to divers upon my knowledge, and I assure myself 
he will not deny it you. This done, you may rest secure, till 
the King himself call upon you, and then bark who will. 

You have made me bold to give you counsel, and so I 
challenge from you that you pardon all defects init ; and 
where you find it weak, as I doubt His all along, that you 
forget not, it proceeds from a faithful heart, though an under 
standing of no great reach. 

The rest, if I find anything upon my hands, you shall 
receive by my Lord of Deny, who is now very well with us, 
and heartily welcome to me. I hope by this time you are 
crept out of your gout. So to God s blessed protection I leave 
you, and rest 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and Servant, 

Lambeth, Oct. 24, 1637. W. CANT. 

LETTER CXLVIII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 131133.] 

Salut. in Christo. 

Ml VERY GOOD LORD, Having written a short letter to 
your Lordship s very large one of October 18th c , and though 
e [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 119122.] 



512 LETTERS. 

the course of my service, as you justly observe, admits little 
leisure, yet your letters, short or long, are so full of kindness 
to me, and of useful observation in themselves, that they 
cannot but be welcome, and merit thanks besides, which 
I heartily give you. 

I have received with your letters Mr. Stewart s f petition. 
He is now, I think, in Scotland, but whensoever he comes 
again to me, I shall, I hope, be able to satisfy him, especially 
if I have not laid my Lord Primate s certificate so aside, as 
that in the great number of my papers I cannot find it ; for 
the truth is, as yet I cannot. The observation which you 
make upon this is certainly of consequence for his Majesty s 
service, and I am sorry if the Ministers on this side do not 
keep the quarter they should with you. For there is no 
reason in the world that the sourness of every negative should 
be put upon you on that side. Great reason there is, that it 
should be kept off from the King as much as may be, and as 
great that it should be divided among the Ministers with 
some indifterency, and not lodged upon one or few. But this 
is not the way, for every man saves himself as well as he can, 
let the burden light where it will. And now I am grown 
almost as proud as you; for whereas you write, that his 
Majesty must not always look to be served upon such terms, 
I shall say so too ; and perhaps when I am gone, my saying 
shall be found true. I am heartily glad to hear, that there 
is not only a fair end made of the cause between the Primate 
and the Provost, but that they are grown into a good liking 
either of other, which certainly must needs do a great deal 
of good, if they can be kept constant in that good way. 

My Lord, I use to measure my friends by myself. And 
though I am loth to deny, yet sometimes I must, or do much 
worse. And as in such cases I would not willingly my friends 
should causelessly be offended with me, so neither am I with 
them upon like occasions. For it is an easy thing for any 
man to be mistaken or misinformed in a request made to 
friends. Therefore I pray still rather a denial, than any 
unworthiness to yourself or your proceedings, if by any 
mishap I should ask such a thing. 

f [See above, p. 496.] 



LETTERS. 513 

For Challenour *, he is certainly worth nothing but the 
gallows. But having made an escape, I believe he will be 
wise enough to keep out of the way. 

Your Lordship apprehends right the ill consequences of 
the liberty of these times, both in speech and otherwise, and 
that Prynne is not the first that hath done mischief in this 
kind ; nor do I think he will be the last. Nor have I any 
great hope to see these things settle, nor other things as 
considerable as these, till reward and punishment have their 
full course, and attend merit, not persons. 

For Sallee, the town is taken, and delivered into the hands 
of the King of Morocco, against his rebel, the Saint (as they 
call him) that would have taken it, and all the captives at 
Sallee and Morocco delivered ; as many, our merchants say, 
as, according to the price of the market, come to ten thousand 
pounds at least. There is an ambassador also come with 
a present of Barbary horses to the King, and to treat of con 
ditions of trade, &c. He had his solemn audience on Sunday, 
November 5th, and desired a committee to treat 11 . What 
success it will have, your Lordship shall hear hereafter. 

I shall thank your Lordship for writing according as you 
speak to the Countess of Carlisle. For that was true which 
I writ to you in my last letters, and, I must needs say, I am 
beholden to her. 

The truth is, Bramsell was purchased for the unwholesome- 
ness of Newhall 1 , and I came thus to know it. In Hugh 
May s lifetime the purchase was offered to my choice for 
any friend I had, and I then, knowing what was like to be 
between the Duke of Lennox and his now lady J, made him 
the offer of it. He could not go through with it. After 
the death of my Lord of Antrim the father k , my Lady 
Duchess of Buckingham 1 disliking the air at Newhall (as 
she had reason) spake with me about Bramsell. Hugh May 
was then dead, so my interest was at an end ; but I referred 
her to young Zouch, the owner of it. So the business went 
on. And the Magnificat sung among the wild Irish (as you 

* [See above, p. 497.] * [See ibid.] 

h [See Garrard s letter to Went- k [Randal Macdonell, created Earl 

worth. Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. of Antrim, Dec. 12, 1620. Died 1636.] 
p. 129.] [See above, p. 499.] 

[See above, p. 499.] 
LAUD. VOL. vi. L L 



514 LETTERS. 

are pleased to be merry) was but the flourish of a young 
man, who may live to understand himself better. 

I have received Sir George Radcliffe s account concerning 
the settlement between the Primate and the Provost, and 
given him thanks for it. But I must give you more; for, 
certainly, without your interposition, that business must have 
had a sour ending ; for I should never have betrayed so de 
serving a man for any man s greatness ; but God be thanked, 
tis much better as it is, and I heartily thank you for it. 
I see your Lordship hath a great opinion of him, or else you 
would not trust your son m with him. And I hope he will 
discharge that trust so as shall give you content, and lay 
such a foundation in your son, as shall enable him to with 
stand any Prynning. And truly, my Lord, I think the 
Provost will deserve good preferment ; but I would not will 
ingly have him left to future times, when I shall be dead 
naturally, and you civilly as to that place, to be a perpetual 
drudge to the College, and perchance then get no other pre 
ferment. Therefore, since you are upon this resolution, 
I pray think upon some good bishopric for him, when it falls 
void, that may not lie too far from the College ; and then he 
may hold the College in commendam, if we can prevail so far 
with his Majesty ; for you know tis against his rules for any 
Bishop to hold Deanery or College. And there will be no 
way to obtain it, but by acquainting his Majesty how neces 
sary it is, this man stay there till the government of the 
College be settled, which perchance will not prosper so in 
another hand. And this, God willing, I shall not fail to do 
when time shall serve, if you continue in the same mind you 
are. But one thing more must be done, if you will give the 
Provost content indeed; that is, he hath a brother which 
lives in Ireland with him n , a divine, and a deserving man ; 
and if your Lordship would in some moderate way provide 
for him, I think the Provost would have full content. 

I am very glad my Lord Antrim hath so far improved his 
estate, and certainly there is but need of it, considering what 

m [William Wentworth, afterwards by Archbishop Sterne, in Bilsthorp 

his successor in the title.] Church, Nottinghamshire. He is de- 

n [This was John Chappel, men- scribed as "a very eminent divine, 

tioned in the inscription on the monu- and born for the pulpit." See Bishop 

ment erected to his brother s memory, Chappel s Life in Biogr. Brit. Note E.] 



LETTERS. 515 

debts are to be paid for himself and his lady . As for his 
prosecution of the Lord President of Munster P for my Lady 
Duchess her dower, I am clear of your Lordship s opinion, 
that he will get little honour in the prosecution, since what 
is recovered out of my Lord President s estate must be repaid 
by the young Duke q when he comes to age. And though 
perchance it may prove unwelcome, yet if I can have leisure 
and some fit opportunity with it, I will speak freely with my 
Lady Duchess, if that may put an end to the business. 

I thank your Lordship I have received a very fair letter 
from Sir Hamon L Estrange r , in which he gives me great 
thanks for the noble respects he hath found from you. But 
wot you what ? I have played the courtier upon this occa 
sion, and thanked the Earl of Holland for putting this occa 
sion into my hands. So your Lordship sees I gain every 
way, and yet cannot get to be Rich a . 

Your Lordship is very right, that there is no reason all 
public works should be put upon the Crown. And yet you 
see how unwilling the people are to contribute to any, be it 
never so honourable or necessary for themselves. Witness 
the Ship-money, which at this very present ending of the 
term is under argument in the Exchequer Chamber before all 
the Judges, brought thither upon a case of Mr. Hampden s, 
as I think * ; but I am sure, either upon a case of his, or the 
Lord Say s u . So have you the greatest news of the time. 

As for the Cathedral of Down v , the public work you 
mention, I have acquainted the King with it, and his Majesty 
is very well pleased you should make such an Act of State as 
you mention, and set upon the work at such time as you find 
most convenient. And because we are here not so well 
acquainted with the affairs of that kingdom as your Lordship 

[Clarendon (Hist. Rebell. vol. v. worth s Collections, vol. ii. pp. 480 
p. 93) speaks of his extravagance and 600.] 

debts.] u [Lord Say had obstinately refused 

P [This case is mentioned more at the payment of ship-money, and even 

large in Straffbrde Letters, vol. ii. when decision had been given against 

pp. 97, 120, 157. The President of Hampden, he "would not acquiesce, 

Munster was Sir William St. Leger.] but pressed to have his own cause ar- 

1 [George Villiers, the second Duke gued, and was so solicitous in person 
of Buckingham.] with all the judges, . . . that he was 

r [See above, p. 502.] very grievous unto them." Claren- 

s [An allusion to Lord Holland s don, Hist. Rebell. vol. i. p. 318.] 
name.] v [See above, p. 502.] 

1 [See the proceedings in Rush 

L L 2 



516 LETTERS. 

is, I do hereby heartily pray your Lordship to cause the 
letter, which you would have for that Cathedral, drawn there 
under your own eye, and sent hither ready for his Majesty s 
hand ; which I shall then easily procure you, when I can 
assure myself there will be no mistake in it. 

I am glad to hear that you have settled the Deanery of 
Armagh to the advantage both of the Primate and the Dean w ; 
and I hope all good Churchmen there will bless your memory. 
I hear by my Lord of Deny, that the Dean of Armagh x 
hath of late escaped a great mischance from his horse, and 
am very glad of it. 

That which I writ lately concerning a report raised of 
unkindness between your Lordship and myself ?, I thought 
had been raised in the Court and spread into the country ; 
but upon search, as privately made as I could, I find it was 
raised in the country, and sent to Court. The author is dead, 
and for that and other respects, Fll say no more. 

I can write to you no more concerning Ormond and Clare, 
&c., than I did in my last. The King takes the service 
exceeding well ; and he hath reason so to do. And I well 
remember what counsels were given in the business of Con- 
iiaught, and how dangerous they would have been to this of 
Ormond, had they been embraced ; but, God be thanked, He 
blessed his Majesty better, and I hope will do so still, than 
to let him follow any counsel that may hurt himself or his 
affairs. 

So far, my Lord, in answer of your letters. But I am told 
the post goes away this day, and I am willing you should 
hear from me, though it be to halves. Therefore that which 
remains of your letter, you shall have by my Lord of Derry 
when he returns. So, in great haste, I leave your Lordship 
to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s 

Most faithful Friend and humble Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Nov. 11, 1637. 

As for war with Spain, I can say no more of it yet, but 
I fear it may come thither at last. 

w [See above, p. 507.] * [Peter Wentworth. See above, p. 500.1 

y [See above, p. 507.] 



LETTERS. 517 



LETTER CXLIX. 

TO SIR EDW. LITTLETON, KNT. 
[Whitelocke s Memorials, p. 25.] 

MR. SOLICITOR, It is his Majesty s pleasure, that you 
prepare a Commission to the Prebendaries of the Collegiate 
Church of Westminster, authorizing them to keep their 
audits, and other capitular meetings, at their usual times, 
to treat and compound with the tenants for leases, and to 
pass the same accordingly, choose officers, confirm and ex 
ecute all other lawful acts, for the good and benefit of the 
College, and the said Prebendaries : and to take out the 
Common, or Chapter Seal, for sealing such leases and grants 
as shall be agreed upon by the Subdean, and the major part 
of the Prebendaries ; and also to pass all the premises under 
the style and title of the Dean and Chapter of the Collegiate 
Church of St. Peter in Westminster, during the suspension of 
the Bishop of Lincoln from the Deanery of Westminster: 
for the doing whereof, this shall be your warrant. 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth-House, this 22d day of November, 
An. Dom. 1637. 



LETTER CL. 

TO JOHN BRAMHALL, BISHOP OE DERRY. 

[Rawdon Papers, Letter xviii. pp. 4650.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am very glad you are safe come 
into Ireland, but that you should venture to be twice beaten 
back upon those rough seas, was neither my command nor 
counsel. My Lords of the Council here are now thinking 
upon a new supply to St. Paul s, and as soon as ever that is 
begun, my Lord Deputy shall be sure to hear of me with the 



th thank 
d I will 
at write. 



518 LETTERS. 

The money first. As for the money sent by Mr. Culme *, the party 
ie honest" trusted here hath been with me, and so soon as the money is 

an that is . , . -i ,1 , T 1-1 T n 

listed here paid in, and that 1 can see a discharge, I will write an answer 
\gafSfZ- to the Dean of St. Patrick s 2 , and give him thanks. 
ie acquit- My Lord, I thank you heartily for your Lenten present. 
if to" thT" The salmon a and the eels I have received, but not the 
atrick s, herrings, which makes me think they were not sent together 

hich I am . 

eii content m the same vessel : and I am the more sorry the herrings are 

ith. ^oyou J 

tay com- no t come, because those which we have here are stark naught. 

lend me to 

ie Dean The salmon and the eels are so lately come, that I cannot 

ith thanks, J 

id i win yet send y OU W ord how they prove. But if this letter go 
not suddenly away, you shall have it in a postscript ; for the 
meantime I pray commend me to my Lord Deputy, and tell 
him that I have oftentimes purposed to write to him about 
his Martinmas beef, but still forgot it. It was the worst that 
ever I tasted ; and you may tell him, if he does not take order 
to send me better, I will not believe that there s any good 
in Yorkshire. I am very glad to hear, that since my Lord 
Primate had a mischance by his coach, he caught no harm by 
it ; and for the rest, I shall leave it to my Lord Deputy and 
you ; and secure myself that it will be done sine strepitu. 

Now for your merry suit, which may perchance end in 
earnest j I will take my first opportunity to speak with Dr. 
Gwin, somewhat afar off, and see what he will say to me, 
and then come closer to him as I see cause. But in the 
meantime I must desire you to send me present word, how 
I shall be enabled for proof against him, in case he stand out 
resolutely against me, * That the Church of St. Culy is within 
the Act of dissolution/ I am glad my Lord is pleased to be 
so mindful of the Provost and his brother. I hope they will 
deserve both such preferment as he shall think them fit for, 
and I shall concur most willingly, if it be such as I may serve 
them in. Since my Lord employs you so thick upon your 
return, I shall be content to stay for the account of restitu 
tions to the Church, till leisure will give you leave to send 
it me perfect b . Only I could be content, you would add to 

z [Benjamin Culme. " He was ac- Derry. Bramhall, during his suffer- 

counted a learned and excellent ings, recovered a debt of 7001. due to 

preacher and theologist." (Wood, him from this fishery. See his Life in 

F. 0. i. 305.)] Biogr. Brit. p. 965, note y.] 

a [There was a salmon fishery in the b [This document was prepared as 

river Bann, belonging to the Bp. of requested, and is preserved among the 



LETTERS. 519 

every particular the year of our Lord in which it was done, 
which I think you may easily do. I did not think I should 
have received any news from Ireland concerning witches. 
But if my Lord fall to conjuring of them, I make no doubt 
but I shall quickly hear more. Your mentioning of my 
Lord s forwardness to St. Paul s, makes me think farther of 
that business ; and you may tell my Lord from me, that 
when I send to him for his second 100/., I will desire him 
to take care, that yourself, and such other Englishmen as are 
Bishops there, and likewise your Master of the Bolls c , and 
your Secretary d , and such other English as are of the Council 
there, or in places of judicature, may contribute as well as 
his Lordship ; and I hope there s none of you will refuse me 
in this motion. So wishing you all happiness and health, 
I leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 
Lambeth, Feb. 17, 163f W. CANT. 

Since I writ this, I have spoken to Dr. Gwin about the 
Church of St. Culy at Holyhead, and he confirms tis his, and 
withal hath told me what he means to do with it, which is, 
that he will take direction from the Diocesan, \vhat is fit for 
him to add for maintenance of the Incumbent for ever ; and 
that addition he will make. The rest of the means he in 
tends to settle upon Jesus College in Oxford, which is a 
Welsh foundation there, and needs it e . So you see he intends 
the public in it ; but yet if there be any strong title against 
it that you know, it is not amiss you impart it to me, that so 

Lamb. MSS. Numb, dccccxliii. p. 535, the Archbishop in 1635 by the Lord 

under the title, A large and full Ac- Deputy. ] 

count of the Improvements of Bishop- c [Sir Christopher Wandesford.] 
rics and Church Livings within the d [Sir George lladcliffe.] 
Province of Armagh in Ireland, since e [Thomas Gwynne, D.C.L., some- 
Lord Viscount Wentworth was first time Fellow of All Souls, Precentor of 
made Lord Deputy there in 1633, to Sarum, and Chancellor of Llandaff. 
the end of the year 1638, with Kentals He was the younger son of John ap 
of the several Bishoprics at that time, Rees Wynn of Bodfeddoa. He settled 
sent to the Archbishop by Dr. John the impropriate Rectory of Holyhead 
Bramhall, Lord Bishop of Derry. on Jesus College, half of the profits to 
There is in the same volume, p. 525, be applied to the maintenance of two 
An exact Account of the Improve- Fellows and two Scholars, one quarter 
ments of the Church within the Pro- for the maintenance of a Preacher, 
vince of Ulster and Diocese of Cork, and another quarter for two Curates 
since the Lord Viscount Wentworth s and the poor. See Bishop Humphries 
being Lord Deputy of Ireland, sent to note in Wood s F. 0. i. 322, 323.] 



520 LETTERS. 

Dr. Gwiu. may resolve either to make it Church work that 
way which the title leads to, or make his present title certain 
to the good works intended by him. 
To the Rt. Reverend Father in God, 

my very good Lo. and Brother, the 

Lo. Bp. of Derry in Ireland, These. 



LETTER CLI. 

TO DR. GILBERT SHELDON, WARDEN OF ALL SOULS. 

[Tanner MSS. Numb, cccxl. p. 196.] 

8. in Christo. 

SIR, I should have written sooner to you, but that I did 
not till now hear of your return to Oxford. My business is 
this inclosed paper, which was put up to the Lords Committees 
by the King s Commissioners for Depopulations at the end 
of the last term. I then desired of the Lords that the Col 
lege might not be called to answer till your return home, 
w r hich was granted. But the next term, when we sit again, 
you must either come up yourself to attend that business, or 
send somebody fully instructed for the College. 

One thing more I must tell you, that though I did you 
this favour, to make stay of the hearing till your return, yet 
for the business itself, I can show you none ; partly because 
I am a great hater of depopulations in any kind, as being 
one of the greatest mischiefs in this kingdom, and of very ill 
example from a College, or college tenant ; and partly because 
it concerns me very deeply in the particular of my arch 
bishopric. For, by reason of decay of tillage in that parish, 
the rectory, which was thrust upon the archbishopric for 
better land, and was wont to yield 30/. per annum rent, and 
apportionable fine, is now turned upon my hands, and no man 
will give me 15/. a year, and that without a fine. So that 
you must think I shall take the best care I can to preserve 
the rights of my archbishopric against any kind of depopu 
lation, or decay of tillage whatsoever ; and I am sorry to find 
your College named in the business. This is all that I have 
at present to trouble you with. So, wishing you health, 
I leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 
Lambeth, March 2, I(j37. \y. CANT. 



LETTERS. 521 

LETTER CLII. 

TO EDWARD POCOCK f . 
[Twells s Life of Pocock.] 

The Primate * is persuaded that the Patriarch Cyril can 
procure Clemens Alexandrinus s Hypotyposes. It were won 
derful well worth getting, if it might be had. But for my 
own part I do not think the Patriarch hath it. Yet you may 
try and hearken after it, that I may be able to give the 
Primate the better satisfaction. The Primate writes further 
to me, that Greece having been so often gleaned, the likeliest 
way left for good Greek manuscripts is for you to strike over 
from the place where you are to Natolia, and see what that 
and Mount Athos will afford you, whilst you are so near 
them : which yet I must leave to your own conveniences. 
April, 1638. 



LETTER CLIII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII. 
; [Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 169171.] 

Salut. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your Lordship s 
letters of April the 10th h , in full answer to such of mine as 
lay by you ; and must crave your pardon that I writ not to 
you, when William Raylton writ last. The truth is, my busi 
ness here grows upon me, though I grow older and more unfit 
for it. But I am very sorry to read in the beginning of your 
letters, that you complain of a decay in your sight, and the 
whole frame of your body, for this is no time to have such as 
you are fail. But though I could not write when William 
Raylton writ last, being suddenly after the receipt of your 
letters, yet I desired him to signify unto you, that I had 

1 [Edward Pocock, the first Laudian Mount Athos. 

Professor of Arabic, was now residing The letters between Laud and Po- 

at Constantinople. H cwas prevented cock are given by Twells only in a frag- 

making any inquiries for the MS. mentary form ; and fruitless inquiries 

mentioned by the Archbishop, in con- have been made for the originals 

sequence of the murder of the Patri- themselves.] 

arch Cyrillus Lucaris, of which he wrote % [Archbishop Ussher.] 

the Archbishop a deuiled account. h [See Strafforde Letters, voL ii. 

Pocock in the same letter gave the pp. 156 159.] 
Archbishop an account of the MSS. in 



ness 



522 LETTERS. 

spoken home to his Majesty (as indeed I did) concerning 
i have had your great business with the Lord Chancellor of Ireland x * 

occasion to J 

speak a se- which I hope will go well, and if it should not, * * * * nav 

cond time, r <* 

find but The * wou ld be worse for it, considering how all government is 

Kins is very shaken at this present. 

busi -^ cann t possibly say more to your Lordship than I have 
concerning the new book of Rates ; and when the Ministers 
of State on that side shall have sent over their judgment 
upon it, we shall soon see what will become of it ; and what 
ever be an Englishman s quality, not to let things alone 
when they are well, yet in this particular there is a Domimis 
opus habet, and that will go far in all these businesses ; and 
if it go not too far tis well. 

I shall be very glad to hear that Christ Church goes on, 
but sorry withal for that which you write after, that there is 
such a great death of cattle and sheep amongst you, that it 
cannot begin this year ; and a murrain amongst cattle is no 
good sign. 

I leave my Lord of Antrim s patent to the care you mean 
to take of it for my sake, and I am very much bound to you 
that you will take the care you do, since I cannot but collect 
by your letters, that it is for my sake only you do it. But 
I am sorry the while, that any distaste hath been given you. 
And for the business that concerns the Lord President of 
Munster, I am glad to hear from you, that you conceive he 
hath not given any rough or distasteful answer to my Lady 
Duchess, and do hereby promise you to do all the good 
offices I can, that the business may settle to the Lord Presi 
dent s content, and that nothing may be done to the prejudice 
of my Lord Duke s memory, or the young Duke s fortune j . 
Concerning the Bishop of Cashell k , I am clearly of your 
Lordship s mind, that he hath as much as he deserves, and 
can write no more in that business than I have already ; and 
I profess I would not have writ so much, but for the Queen 
of Bohemia s sake, who writ to me ; but how far you will let 
that prevail with you, I leave to yourself; only I doubt, if 
nothing at all be done, his wife will clamour to the Queen 

1 [The Chancellor had been sus- of the eighth charge at his trial.] 

pended from his office by the Lord j [See above, p. 514.] 

Deputy and Council of Ireland. Went- k [Archibald Hamilton.] 
worth s treatment of him formed part 



LETTERS. 523 

again, and it may be, though the man. deserve little, if 
something were done to satisfy their importunity, it might 
not be amiss ; but I leave it wholly to you. 

The plantations of Ormond and Clare are a marvellous 
great work for the honour and profit of the King and safety 
of that kingdom, and you have done very nobly to follow 
that business so close l ; but I am sorry to read in your letters, 
that you want men extremely to fill that work and this is 
the more considerable a great deal, that you should want 
men in Ireland, and that the while there should be here such 
an universal running to New England, and God knows 
whither m ; but this it is, when men think nothing is their 
advantage, but to run from government. As for your being 
left alone in the envious and thorny part of the work, that s 
no news, at least to me, who am forced to the like here, 
scarce a man appearing where the way is rough indeed. But 
as for the encouragement, which you will needs say you have 
received from me, I am glad if I have given you any, though 
I profess I cannot arrogate anything in this to myself. 

I cannot but continue my counsel still for your health, 
and that not only out of my due respect to your person, but 
for the public service-sake of God and the King, there being 
so few considerable in this public way, indeed not many able, 
and fewer willing. As for the encouragements in the service, 
which are reward and punishment, there is as much, if not 
more, in the right placing them, as in the things them 
selves; and to place them right, is not every governor s 
either skill or good fortune, nor the happiness, on the receiv 
ing part, of many that serve both prudently and faithfully, 
which makes up that most certain uncertainty, which waits 
upon the life of man, at least in regard of his own knowledge 
of them, or power to prevent or order them, though not in 
regard of that Supreme Power that is over them. But once 
for all, if you will but read over the short book of Ecclesiastcs, 
while these thoughts are in you, you will see a better dispo 
sition of these things, and the vanity of all their shadows, 
than is to be found in any anagrams of Dr. Donne s, or any 

1 [See above, p. 501.] States, vol. i. chap, x., who discredits 

111 [Three thousand persons are said the usually received story that Hamp- 

to have emigrated this summer to New den and Cromwell had intended to be 

England. See Bancroft, Hist. United of the number.] 



524 LETTERS. 

designs of Vandyke ; so to the lines there drawn I leave 
you. This done I shall not need to answer the next passage 
of your philosophy ; but that he that serves shaJl see how to 
steer himself, whatever the governor do, or omit, that is over 
him, and make his best use of that, which is oftentimes worst 
done. But for your close, I agree wholly with you, that 
a prince puts a great prejudice upon his own affairs, if he 
continue a servant longer in any great employment, than he 
will give him trust and power to execute it. 

Your mention of Mr. Hampden (and I must tell you, 
I like your censure of him and the rest very well) puts me in 
mind of the Ship-business as now it stands. The Judges 
have argued by four in a term, and so eight are passed, and 
four to come for the next term. Of the eight that are past, 
none have gone against the King but J.Crooke and J.Hutton", 
who both did it, and very sourly. The accidents which have 
followed upon it already are these : First, the faction are grown 
very bold. Secondly, the King s monies come in a great deal 
more slowly than they did in former years, and that to a very 
considerable sum. Thirdly, it puts thoughts into wise and 
moderate men s heads, which were better out ; for they think 
if the Judges, which are behind, do not their parts both 
exceeding well and thoroughly, it may much distemper this 
extraordinary and great service. But one thing else hath 
happened strangely, and which must needs do a great deal 
of hurt. There is a divine, one Mr. Harrison, a St. John s 
man (I am sorry for it), a man of between forty and fifty 
years of age, a very excellent good scholar in all kind of 
learning, but wilful and proud, and that hath full out as 
much want of discretion, as store of learning ; this man, it 
seems, thought he was able to confute Judge Mutton s argu 
ment, and that in a strange way too ; for upon Friday, May 
the 4th, (the Judge having made his argument the Saturday 
before,) Harrison came into Westminster Hall, and to the 

11 [These were the only two who [Thomas Harrison was Eector of 

went against the King. See a state- Creeke, in Northamptonshire. The 

ment respecting Crooke s irresolution proceedings against him are given in 

just at the last in Whitelocke s Memo- Rushworth s Collections, vol. iii. Ap- 

rials, p. 24. Their opinions are re- pend. p. 268. See also a letter from 

ported in extcnso by Rush worth (Col- Mr. Justice Hutton to the Lord DC- 

lections, vol. iii. Append, pp. 159 puty, Straftbrde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 

212).] 177, 178.] 



LETTERS. 525 

Common-Pleas Bar, and there openly accused Judge Hutton 
of high treason. You must think this made a great noise in 
the Hall, as indeed it did, and the man was committed to the 
Fleet. I left this space thinking I might be able before the 
sealing of my letters to let you know what is like to be done 
to Harrison for this offence ; but he keeps his Whitsuntide 
in the Fleet, and what will be done to him the next term 
I cannot prophesy. 

I do not understand how the removing of the Bishop of 
Down to Knockfergus P, can build the Cathedral of Down ; 
therefore I pray you send me your comment, or else I ll send 
for the chimney-sweeper of Oxford, according to your advice, 
and so divert my thoughts. 

There is a great contention fallen out between the now 
Lord Clare q and his brother, about the old Lord s will, and 
some other differences, but what issue it will have, God 
knows. I find by some of my friends that the Earl is jealous 
of me, as if I took him to be a man great with the Bishop of 
Lincoln, and therefore liked him not. But the truth is, his 
Lordship is a stranger to me, more than that I know him ; 
and I meddle not with his or any man s friendships ; I hear 
his Lordship is a wise man, and not likely to follow any 
man s courses to his own prejudice. 

The Irish Committee hath not sat since your Lordship s 
last letter came to me ; but when it doth, I shall do the best 
service I can, towards the reglement of appeals from thence. 

The last business in your Lordship s letters concerns the 
composition with recusants ; and though I do wish from my 
heart the King s revenue were increased in another way 
rather than that, yet since the wisdom of his Majesty and 
the State have thought it expedient to go that way, I shall 
be very careful not to distemper any public service, and 
therefore your Lordship may be sure, as I will do nothing 
against the thing itself, so neither will I proceed in anything, 
which shall be thought fit to be proceeded with, but with 
public allowance. But, my Lord, if any of them shall commit 
such crimes, as that the conformable subject of England 
should be punished for them in the High Commission, I hope 
in that case no man can think it fit they should have immu- 
p [As proposed by Wentworth.] i [Wentworth s brother-in-law.] 



526 LETTERS. 

nity ; for if that should be once resolved on, that very impu 
nity would in short time make a great step into the change 
of religion, and God forbid it should have any such operation. 
As for the Bishop which you mention 1 ", I shall neither rely 
upon his judgment, nor be swayed with his earnestness, nor 
make profit to apparitors, but take only known crimes, and 
that in the warrantable way. So have you my answer to 
your large letter. 

And now, my Lord, I have not much to add, yet somewhat 
I have. My Lord of Northumberland was at the last made- 
Lord Admiral s , till the Duke of York t come of age, and I 
am sure you know the steps of that business. But now (which 
I am heartily sorry to write) all the hopes of his service are 
in danger, for he hath been in a high fever now these three 
weeks ; and though the physicians speak of out of danger, 
yet I for my part, out of my love to him and his worth, am 
very fearful. I pray God comfort and repair him, for his loss 
will be great in these times. 

Sirje I writ the passage before concerning my Lady 
Duchess and the Lord President of Munster, I casually met 
my Lord Antrim in Court, where I spoke very seriously with 
him about the business, and found him for himself very 
reason? .ble ; yet he professed withal, that his Counsel were all 
clear for his Lady s right, without any recovery to be had 
from the young Duke at his coming to age. I urged as well 
as I could what your Lordship had written, and spared not 
to add withal, how kind your Lordship had been towards 
him in all his business on that side, and what continual use 
he must needs have of your favour. My Lord replied with 
serious protestation, that he held himself very much beholden 
to you, and should ever labour to deserve your love, and that 
he thought his Lady would have been as willing as himself, 
had it not been for two things ; the one was, the Lord Presi 
dent had refused to do anything at my Lady s intreats for 
the relict of Captain Gosriall, notwithstanding the main profit 

r [Thomas Morton, Bishop of Dur- March 20. (See Strafforde Letters, 

ham, who objected to any composition vol. ii. p. 154.) It appears that Lord 

being made with recusants.] Holland expected the appointment. 

s [He was appointed April 13, 1638 (See Stafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 156.)] 

(Rymer, Foed. IX. ii. 206), though the * [Afterwards King James 1 1.] 
King s intentions were announced 



LETTERS. 527 

came to his Lordship, though the Captain was the first mover, 
and that the satisfaction could not be justly demanded of any 
but of the Lord President, to whom by my Lord Duke s favour 
the benefit descended ; the other was, that Sir Robert Pye u 
and the other trustees for my Lord Duke s estate had given 
their judgment by the advice of Counsel to his Lady, that the 
money in question did belong to his Lady s right, and that 
this would clearly appear. I desired his Lordship, when he 
saw Sir Robert Pye next, to send him to me, which he did, 
and Sir Robert Pye affirmed all as I have above written, 
and having brought his papers with him, showed me first the 
business concerning Gosnall s widow, who seemed to have 
some grounds of relief, both in honour and conscience; and 
this relief, whatever it were, (at least as it seemed to me,) was 
to come from the Lord President. And for the other business, 
he told me, it had received an hearing in Ireland since your 
Lordship s own time, before Sir William Parsons v and Sir 
George Radcliffe, and was awarded for my Lady Duchess. 
I could not tell what to say to this, but leaving his other 
papers (for he had many), I desired copies of his Majesty s 
letters to Sir William Parsons, and of the award made by 
Sir William and Sir George Radcliffe, which he sent me, and 
I send you here enclosed. I cannot tell what I should do 
more, but if your Lordship shall be pleased to give me any 
further light, I shall do anything that is fitting for me, though 
a hard task it will be for me or any man to persuade people 
to give away their own ; though I must needs do my Lord 
and his Lady this right, that they are very forward to do 
anything they can, wherein your Lordship s name is used. 
I have brought Sir Maurice Williams x to kiss the King s 
hand, and more kindness than that he desired not of me. 
So I leave you to God s blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, 14th May, 1638. 



u [Auditor of the Exchequer, to ried Anne, a daughter of John Hamp- 

which office he was introduced by den.] 

Buckingham. He garrisoned his house v [Master of the Wards in Ireland.] 

at Farringdon for the King, and was x [Wentworth s physician.] 
besieged therein by his son, who mar- 



528 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLIV. 

TO SIR WILLIAM BOS WELL ?. 
[Brit. Museum, Add. MSS. 6394, fol. 292.] 

WORTHY SIR, I perceive by your letters, that you have 
been very careful of our Church-businesses in those parts. 
And very sorry I am to hear from you to what little purpose 
that great good pains of yours hath been ta\en. And now 
you see I am so well acquainted with these men and their 
ways, that I was able to prophesy to you that the Synod 
would fit the time, and provide for you a May-game in May. 

I see likewise, that you find my judgment true which I 
passed upon Balmford, whose peevishness hath done a great 
deal of harm there, and crossed, or delayed at least, the pro 
gress of that which could not but have done a great deal of 
honour to the English Church, and been of great use and 
benefit to such Englishmen as live there. But now, since 
things are so distempered, you must take as prudent and wise 
a way as you can to regain the ground which Balmford s 
frowardness hath lost. 

I am sorry to hear that such swarms of wasps (for bees 
they are not) are flown over to those parts, and with such 
clamours against our Church affairs ; for which, God be 
thanked, there is no cause. Nor hath the Church of England 
suffered of late any way so much, as by their base and libel 
lous both tongues and pens; for which God forgive them. 
And if the copy of my speech z hath done you such extra 
ordinary good service (as you write), I am heartily glad of it. 
And if you have any friends there which understand English, 
I have some copies by me to spare, and will send them to you, 
if you do but send me word that you have friends there to 
receive them. That which remains I must leave to your 
wisdom and moderation, and yourself to God s blessed pro 
tection. So I rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, May 24th, 1638. 

y [English Ambassador in Holland.] 

z [At the censure of Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton.] 



LETTERS. 529 



LETTER CLV. 

TO SIR WILLIAM BOSWELL. 

[Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 6394, fol. 300.] 

S. in Christ o. 

WORTHY SIR, I have had great reason to approve your 
desires, and your endeavours too, for the advancement of the 
honour of the English Church in those parts. But I see you 
will have much ado to do any good that way as things now 
stand. And whereas you write, that you neither have nor 
are like to have such opportunities as others in former times 
have had, I doubt that be too true. For I find that I may 
say that as well as you. The more to blame they who had 
not only so fair a time, and lost it ; but carried things so as 
that they have made the work far more difficult for others 
which come after them. 

Concerning the differences which fell out between some 
English and Scottish ministers, it was very well it went no 
further than Breda. But sure the answer which you gave 
about the determining of it there was very well taken. For 
else I should have been sure to have heard of it, Mr. Secre 
tary Coke having at that present forgotten to acquaint me 
with it. And, indeed, I think this forgetfulness did the 
rather fall upon him, because (as himself hath told me more 
than once) he thinks you give me an immediate advertisement 
of such things as belong to the Church. 

I have herewith sent you a dozen copies of my speech in 
the Star-chamber ; because I find tis translated into Dutch : 
for Dr. Goffe a brought me a copy in Dutch not past a day 
before I received your last letters. 

I have together with your letters received a letter from the 
Queen of Bohemia, and another from Dr. Higgs b . And be 
cause I know no other way how to convey my answers to 
their hands, being now at Ehenen, I shall make bold to 
trouble you with them. And if I have so much leisure to 
write my answers now, you shall receive them here inclosed ; 

[See above, p. 347.} * b [See above, p 277. ] 

LAUD. VOL. VI. 



530 LETTERS. 

but if not, you shall have them the next time I write. So 
wishing you all health and happiness, I leave you to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, July 5th, 1638. 



LETTER CLVI. 

TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH, 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 184, 185.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Since I writ last, I have received 
no letters from you, and was therefore minded to trouble you 
with none of mine, till I had heard from your Lordship 
again, but there are two occasions which make me trouble 
you with these few lines. 

The one is, an offer that is made here for the bringing in 
of certain finable men into the judicatories there. What he 
can perform that offers, I know not, but I am therefore glad 
that he came to me, that I might be able without any further 
noise in Court to put him into a right way, and have there 
fore moved the King that I might send him back to you, to 
judge and order both him and his project. The party hath 
been very ill, and therefore cannot return yet ; but so soon as 
he is able to go back thither, you shall by his hands receive 
another letter from me with all particulars. 

The other is concerning Croxton, from whom I never 
heard word since your Lordship settled him upon the benefice 
he now hath till now, and this letter (the copy whereof you 
shall find here inclosed ) I received not till July the 6th, 
though it bear date April the 18th, and he that made the pro^ 

c [Croxton s letter is preserved by to do that here, which able men have 

Prynne (Cant. Doom, pp. 194, 155). sufficiently spoken of elsewhere, I 

Speaking of his own practice he says, have sacramentally heard the confes- 

" To provide the best I could for the sions of the people committed to my 

more worthy receiving of the holy Com- care in Goran . . . they kneeling before 

munion last Easter, I have (I thank the altar." He then speaks of the 

God for it) been able in some measure conduct of Dean Synge in the Irish 



LETTERS. 531 

ject above mentioned brought it to me 1 . I remember very 
well there is somewhat in the Canons of Ireland established 
last Parliament, that belongs to Confession 6 , but I have not 
the Canons by me at Croydon, and therefore cannot particu 
larize it, only I doubt Croxton hath borne himself too boldly 
upon it ; besides, it seems he hath not forgotten Dean Sing f , 
and the business which befel him in the Convocation. How 
soever, upon the whole matter, I thought it very requisite to 
send the copy of his letter to your Lordship, that if any noise 
be there made about it, you may timely prevent or meet it, 
before it do harm in these broken times ; and for Dr. Sing, 
I desire the passage about him may be concealed to yourself, 
otherwise it will exasperate, but do no good. I did not hold 
it fit to send this copy to my Lord Primate, because both you 
and I know he hath a stitch against Croxton already, and I 
love not to make things worse, since I know too well that 
very little trifles in Church pretensions make much noise, and 
are hardly laid down ; as you may see by the Scottish business, 
which is grown very ill. 

The Scottish business is extreme ill indeed, and what will 
become of it God knows, but certainly no good, and his 
Majesty hath been notoriously betrayed by some of them. 
There is a speech here that they have sent to know the 
number of Scotchmen in Ulster; and that privately there 
hath been a list taken of such as are able to bear arms, and 
that they are found to be above forty thousand in Ulster only. 
This is a very private report, and perhaps false, but in such a 
time as this, I could not think it fit to conceal it from your 

Convocation. The receipt of this let- (Wilkins Cone. torn. iv. p. 501.) 

ter from Croxton was urged against Wentworth, in his reply to this letter 

the Archbishop at his trial. See above, (Straffbrde Letters, vol. ii. p. 195), re- 

vol. iv. p. 288.] marks : "There is something further 

d [Croxton states in his letter that touching confession in these Canons, 

the bearer was "a servant to the Earl than are in those of England, and in 

of Ormond, and Chirurgeon to his my poor judgment much to the better, 

troop, by name Michael Oxenbridge."] For howbeit auricular confession to 

e [The Nineteenth Canon of the Irish the parish priest is not allowed as a 

Church provides that " the minister of necessary duty to be imposed upon 

every parish shall, in the afternoon the conscience, yet did I never hear 

before the said administration, give any but commend the free and volun- 

warning by the tolling of the bell, or tary practice of it to such a worthy and 

otherwise, to the intent that if any holy person as should be thought fit 

have any scruple of conscience, or do- to communicate with in so serious and 

sire the ministry of reconciliation, he important a business."] 

may afford it to those that need it," &c. f [See above, p. 282.] 

M M 2 



532 LETTERS. 

Lordship, coming very casually to my ears. God bless his 
Majesty and the State, To His blessed protection I leave 
you, and rest 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and humble Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Croydon, July 20th, 1638. 






LETTER CLVII. 

TO JOHN BRAMHALL, BISHOP OF DERRY. 

[Rawdon Papers, Letter xix. pp. 5053.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I shall expect the beginning of the 
exact account you promise of the Church of Ireland this vaca 
tion B ; and should be very glad it might not only be a begin 
ning, but a full account to this present, if it may be. But 
whatever you send shall be welcome, till more come; only 
I pray keep a copy of both, that you may know exactly where 
you leave, and that you may have it safe, in case the copy 
you send to me should miscarry. I make no doubt but it 
will please God and the King to give you good content in 
the way of service you now are. And for my Lord Deputy 
and myself, I think you are sure enough of both of us. 
And howsoever, I am of the same opinion I was, that you 
are not to think of a private life, but must make a content- 
irient to yourself out of the public as well as you can. I thank 
your Lordship for your respect to my kinswoman, Mrs. 
Browne h ; and if your Lordship and my Lord Deputy do 
think her daughter will be a fit match for Mr. Howlett , 
I shall easily rest satisfied ; and am very glad to hear that 
Mr. Howlett is a man of that temper and moderation that 
you express in your letters. But for my own part, I have 
never been a meddler in marriages, and do not mean to 
begin now. 

f [See above, p. 518.] i> [g ee a bove, vol. v. p. 163, note b .] 

! [See above, vol. iv. p. 5, notes a , b .] 






LETTERS. 533 

For the Provost, the motion of his keeping the College, 
though he was a Bishop, proceeded originally from my Lord 
Deputy, and not from me. And there is no man that loves 
the Church, but hath great reason to observe him, and give 
him all the content he can in his just desires. And if it 
appear to him that the dispensation will not serve, I promise 
you absolutely for my part, I will not take away the statute. 
I have written to my Lord again about it, and there leave 
him free to do whatsoever he shall find best and fittest. For 
two Bishops being of the Committee for Plantations, you 
may let it rest if you please ; for I am clearly of opinion 
as well as you, there will be little use of them in my Lord 
Deputy s time, for he will supply all defects that way. But 
for after times, though this would have been a good ex 
ample, yet they will be regulated according to the Deputy 
there, and his disposition toward the Church ; and therefore 
that must be left to God s blessing, and I will trouble you 
no further in this particular. I like the clause 1 well 



desire should be added to the minutes of those letters which quaint my 
are for Bishops, and I shall deliver a note concerning it in with this 

r . . clause, that 

writing to W. Raylton >, that so it may be put in practice il ma y n t 
upon the next opportunity, and so after to continue in use, strange to 

rf J> him when the 

For your brother I have heard no more speech at the i etters c me. 
Council-table since I writ last. So that if the gentlemen of 
Cheshire stir not, it may be that business may die. I have 
nothing else to trouble you with, but to thank you for your 
love and respect to myself. So I leave you to God s pro 
tection, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. k 

Croydon, Aug. 11, 1638. 



J [Lord Wentworth s agent.] though I opened this letter unawares, 

k [This letter appears to have fallen taking it to have been for myself, yet 

by mistake into Wentworth s hands, I only read two or three of the first 

for under the superscription is added lines, when finding my mistake I gave 

in his writing : " In truth, my Lord, over."] 



534 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLVIII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTil. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 211213.] 

Salutem in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am heartily sorry to hear you 
have been ill, and that that indisposition hath continued 
from the 22d of June to the 24th of July \ yet I find you have 
been subject to two diseases in this space, the army and 
the stone. And of the two I think the army is the stronger, 
though the stone be the more painful. Well, I am no phy 
sician, yet I ll venture to give you some good counsel, which 
is, that you should bring down the army, and conquer the 
stone. And if it be not able to do that for you, then get 
out the stone, and throw it at the army ; and if you can but 
do this latter, you shall be sure to be master of as many 
stones as you throw away. 

Since I writ last to you about this particular, my Lord 
of Clare hath been with me. His Lordship told me that 
the sickness of my Lady, his mother, kept him so long 
away. He seemed also to know that it was his brother" 1 
that had written to your Lordship about this difference. 
I told him I knew not who had written to your Lordship, 
but I am sure you had written to me upon no partial motive, 
but only for the maintaining of peace and honour in that 
family. And that for myself, I had work enough, and should 
be glad he would refuse me, yet nevertheless, since the 
work was so good, and that you had desired it, and his 
brother submitted, I would not refuse the pains. My Lord 
pleaded that my Lady his mother took it very heavily to 
be so dishonoured by her son; that she expected repara 
tion, which she doubted could not be given by an award. 
At last he took time till Michaelmas Term to speak with his 
mother, and give me an answer. 

When William Raylton delivered me your Lordship s 

1 [This letter was in reply to Lord m [ This was Denzil Holies. See 

Wentworth s of Aug. 7, 1638. See Wentworth s Letter to Laud, May 23, 

Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 194 1638. Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. 

196.] p. 172.] 



LETTERS. 535 

letters, he said nothing to me of the letters which are to be 
mended for the Bishop of Cork 11 ; but it comes all to one, 
so he hath them. For his Majesty is now at Woodstock, 
but so soon as ever he returns, that shall be done, and the 
letters sent back. My last gave your Lordship notice, that 
both the Primate and my Lord of Derry were earnest with 
me, by their several letters, not against the Provost, but for 
Mr. Howlett , in regard they thought the Statute would 
no way bear his continuance in the College. I likewise 
acquainted you what answer I had given both of them. But 
I am very heartily sorry to hear that there is like to be a new 
quarrel between the Primate and the Provost. And if your 
Lordship take his stay in the College to heart, as you write 
you do, you must prevent that quarrel, or else you will have 
a party raised in the College to hinder all the good which 
the Provost might do, which is the chief aim of your wishing 
his stay there. And methiriks you might speak privately 
with the Primate, and so do what you would with him. As 
for the Bishop of Derry, I presume you can rule him ; but 
if this be not done, you were better send the Provost fairly 
with honour to his bishopric, and think of as good a suc 
cessor as yon can for the College. 

I writ to your Lordship freely what I knew concerning 
the Book of Rates, and thereupon was bold to add what 
I thought was fittest for you, but most freely leaving you 
to do what you shall find best for the King s service, and 
most agreeable to that duty which yourself owe him. 

For the recusants, and their composition, I can say no 
more than I have already, nor are they meddled with in any 
other way than as they give open and public scandal against 
the laws. So I shall trouble you no more with that. 

I see Sir Maurice Williams was knighted to get a wife, 
and that to make a wife a lady will carry her into Ireland. 
If she prove an ague, the more fits she hath, the less fit she 
will be for him. For I never knew physician yet, that was 
able to do more with his wife in that kind of cure than other 
men are with theirs. As for men of your experience of three 

n [This See was vacant by the pro- Bishop, being permitted, contrary to 
motion of Richard Boyle to Tuam. Statute, to retain his Provostship.] 
Chappel was ultimately appointed [See above, p. 532. J 



536 LETTERS, 

wives a-piece P, I have not so little wit as to offer to talk to 
you. But this I daily see amongst you all, you speak your 
pleasure of the poor women, and the trouble which they 
create to you; and yet so soon as ever they are gone, you 
marry again. I pray, can you tell me what you call this in 
your experience ? But for the Doctor, if his wife do prove 
an ague, the studying of Hippocrates well will do him more 
good than either Galen or Paracelsus ; for to that most learned 
author I see most married men have daily recourse. 

Out I am of the hearing of Londonderry bells, but I am 
glad they are there. 

I thank your Lordship for your answer concerning Mr. 
Giles Rawlins; I can expect no more, and he must have 
patience to stay (though it be two years) till the division of 
Ormond be made. As for your Lordship s being an old 
Deputy, that s nothing, for you must be older yet, or it will 
not be very well either with the King s business or the 
Church s there. 

My Lord, I thank you heartily, that you are pleased to 
take every thing so kindly that I do. The truth is, I have 
done all things that I can in your service very heartily, and 
if I have not been as successful as I wish it might, yet of 
me you can expect no more than my real endeavours, which 
you have had to the uttermost both of my power and of 
my understanding. And I believe, since the writing of your 
last, there are letters come to you which will give you reason 
able content in the business of the Chancellor, to which 
I refer you 1. 

Your Lordship may assure yourself I shall not show any 
thing in your letters to his Majesty, but that which I think 
shall turn to your advantage. But I ll be sure it shall not 
prejudice you. 

I doubt not but by this time your Lordship hath received 
my letters from the hands of the party himself r , who will 
inform you concerning those criminal persons mentioned. 
And I thought it best to refer him to yourself, that so no 

P [Wentworth married first, Lady p. 196.] 

Margaret Clifford, secondly, LadyAra- z [This refers to a letter which the 

bella Holies, and thirdly, Elizabeth, Archbishop speaks of intending to 

daughter of Sir Godfrey Rhodes.] send by the bearer of Croxton s letter. 

i [See the King s Letter to the Lord See above, p. 530.] 
Deputy, Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. 



LETTERS. 537 

man else might make a court business of it, to distemper 
services there. 

I could do no less but acquaint you with that business con 
cerning Croxton, and in that case I thought it fitter to send 
you the letter itself, than any collection or relation of my 
out of it. But I am heartily glad if it will so lie asleep. 
For though the Irish Canon in that particular be much better 
than ours, and that which he hath done be, for aught I know, 
according to it, yet I doubt, if it come in question, he will 
be remembered for the differences which happened in Con 
vocation, and which were pursued by Dr. Sing, and somebody 
else was in it, as I know you remember. 

I do not well understand that which you mention concern 
ing the Earl of Annandale 8 . It is true he went into Scotland, 
I know, for he came to take his leave of me ; but I did not 
hear him speak of his going into Ireland. But it seems he 
had some business there, which they would all have if they 
might. And though I can scarce read his name in your 
letters, yet you describe him so lively, that I think I am 
not mistaken in his person. As for his speech, as tis like 
enough to be his, so it savours too much a great deal of the 
humour of the times. And it will stand the King upon every 
way to look well to himself, and to consider whom and how 
far he may trust. For myself, I thank you for putting me 
in mind of my prayers ; for I well know they love me as 
heartily as they do you. And I have so many tokens of their 
favour, as that I need not otherwise be put in mind of their 
love. And yourself may remember what they said to your 
Chaplain concerning me as well as you. 

By the last passage of your letter, I see you are gone on 
hunting. God send you good sport ; and you do well by 
recreation to settle some health against Michaelmas business 
overtake you. For my own part, I have scarce had any 
leisure all this summer. 

I find, by your letters, as I said, you are gone on hunting. 
I hope you will find a time to go on fishing too, for I mean 
to be a very bold beggar, and desire you to send me some 
more of the dried fish (I do not know what you call it) 

[John Murray, one of the early created Earl of Annandale, March 13, 
favourites of King James I. He was 162$, and died in London, 1640.] 



538 LETTERS, 

which you sent me the last year ; it was the best that ever 
I spent. And now you cannot say but I give you warning- 
enough ; if it prove not too much, tis well; for I doubt you 
will go near to hunt it out of your memory, and then think 
to stop my mouth with some of your hung beef out of York 
shire, which, to your skill and commendation be it spoken, 
was the worst that ever I tasted, and as hard as the very 
horn the old runt wore when she lived. Nor would I have 
you think that I go against any old proverb in this, for tis 
one thing for a man not to look a gift-horse in the mouth, 
and another how gift-beef relishes in one s own mouth. But 
since you are for both occupations, flesh and fish, I wonder 
you do not think of powdering or drying some of your Irish 
venison, and send that over to brag too. Well, there s 
enough of this stuff. The rest, now that I have spoken with 
his Majesty, follows. 

If Dr. Bruce will justify that Galbreth hath either sworn 
or subscribed the Covenant, your Lordship is to make stay, 
and not to put him into possession of Taboine *. And in 
the meantime, I have, by his Majesty s command, spoken 
with my Lord Marquis Hamilton (who is suddenly and unex 
pectedly come hither u ), to inform himself, and send up present 
word of the truth of it ; and if he have subscribed, his Majesty 
is resolved he shall not have the benefice. In the meantime, 
I would I knew his Christian name, and the place in Scotland 
where he subscribed. 

I have acquainted his Majesty with the strength of the 
Scots in Ulster, and made him very sensible of that great 
inconvenience, as you will see more at large in my inclosed. 

1 [Taboine, or Teaghboyne, a bene- loved and esteemed by all the British 
fice in the gift of the Duke of Rich- officers and gentlemen in those parts." 
mond, had been held by Thomas Bruce, (See Mant s History of the Irish Church, 
Archdeacon of Raphoe. It does not vol. i. pp. 524 527.) It may be added, 
appear in what manner this preferment that the name of James Galbreth is, 
was now vacant, or how the presenta- together with that of Thomas Bruce, 
tion to it came into the hands of the subscribed to an Abjuration of the 
Government. The surmises against Covenant, printed in Strafforde Let- 
Galbreth appear to have been ill- ters, vol. ii. p. 344.] 
founded; for (in Carte s Life of Or- u [He left Scotland, Aug. 25, to ob- 
mond, vol. i. p. 531) mention is made tain enlarged instructions from the 
of a " Mr. Archdeacon Galbraith, a King, and to induce him to accept the 
Scot by original, but well affected to Covenant. He left England with new 
episcopacy and monarchy, of very good instructions on the day when this let- 
sense and learning, great prudence, ter was written. (See Rushworth s 
and full as great resolution; well be- Collections, vol. ii. pp. 765 767.)] 



LETTERS. 539 

As for their malignity against you for Connaught, you must 
bear it. But God forbid they should come to have any 
more strength, either in Connaught or the Derry, or any 
where else in that kingdom, if they go on in the ways of 
their country, as it now stands. 

As for my Lord of Annandale, you have described him 
notably; and I care not for all that that s merriment, but 
his speech in the close will not so well down with me : 
I sware sike a gudely sihte it was i gude faith as liked him 
intull his vary hart. For the sight had been very good 
indeed, had they contained themselves in their duty. But 
being as they are, tis strange he should call it a gudely 
sihte, but .that his wisdom may do anything. I have now 
done. So God send you good sport in hunting, and a safe 
return to Dublin to your business, whilst I rest 

Your very loving Friend to serve you, 
Croydon, Sept. 10, 1638. W. CANT. 



LETTER CLIX. 

TO SIR FRANCIS WINDEBANK. 
[Clarendon s State Papers, vol. ii. pp. 17, 18.] 

HONOURED SIR, I thank your Honour for your large 
letter; and. I have read it all over to the King, who was as 
well pleased with your relation as he is altogether unsatisfied 
with the Bishop s answer and carriage. For the High-Com 
mission business, I shall give your Honour further account 
at leisure ; but I think the Court did him justice, and showed 
him favour. Tis all of a piece ; and I think, if you viewed 
him well, there appeared little show of melancholy, discon 
tent, or of great infirmity by the stone, in his countenance 
or carriage. Yet I see you are not merciful enough to weep 
for a man s sorrow, that cries downright for a mother of 
fourscore years old, and wipes his nose in velvet v . 

v [The Editor of Clarendon s State appears by a letter from Hammer to 

Papers remarks, " This first paragraph Sir William Hamilton, then at Rome, 

relates to Godfrey Goodman, Bishop who communicated the whole affair to 

of Gloucester, Avho was perverted to his Majesty, and Secretary Windebank. 

Popery by one William Hammer, as The Bishop, as appears by some papers 



540 LETTERS. 

For your advertisement concerning the Bishop of Chal- 
cedon x , and his sending to Rome to solicit the making of 
some English titular Bishops, I had that information in my 
paper before ; but with this difference. I heard nothing of 
the Bishop of Chalcedon s sending, but I heard one Dr. 
Holden was sent ?, and that he is at or near Rome by this 
time : and, as I remember, sent by the Seculars in England ; 
and a jealousy cast abroad, as if it had been done with his 
Majesty s privity at least. I acquainted his Majesty both 
with what you had written, and what I had heard ; and his 
Majesty commanded me to write unto you, that you should, 
out of hand, advertise Sir William Hamilton z of this, and 
cause him to labour a prevention as seriously as may be a . 

Mr. Price b likewise informed me, that he knew from his 
confidant in Rome, that Mr. Conn c would never be made 
a Cardinal, unless it may be understood that his Majesty will 
take it for a courtesy done for his sake. In the meantime, 
I hear that Conn stands upon his own merit, and talks so. 
So, upon the matter, the King s favour shall make him, and 
he not stand obliged to his Majesty. I put this home, and 
the inconveniences. So his Majesty hereupon commands 
you to let Sir William Hamilton understand, that his Majesty 
expects no courtesy thence, and to require him, as oppor 
tunity shall serve, handsomely to let that be known. His 
Majesty presumes you come not at your son, to receive any 
prejudice by his disease, and would have you come to Court 

concerning this business, petitioned p. 291.)] 

his Majesty for leave to go to the Spaw * [Dr. Eichard Smith, titular Bishop 

for his health, pretending to be trou- of Chalcedon, and Vicar Apostolic in 

bled with the stone; but his design England.] 

being made known to his Majesty, as y [Dr. Holden, a learned Eomish 

above, he could not obtain it. Within divine, residing at Paris, where he had 

a year he conformed again." taken the degree of D.D. He was one 

Laud, in his defence of his treat- of the party in the Church of Rome 

ment of Bishop Goodman for refusing entitled Blackloists. (See Butler s 

to sign the Canons in the Convocation Memoirs of English Catholics, vol. ii. 

of 1640, states, "that a writ Ne exeat p. 426.) His controversial writings 

regno was sent him," adding, "that this are referred to in several places by 

writ proceeded, not for anything said Bramhall.] 

or done by his Lordship in the Con- z [The English Agent at Kome.] 
vocation, but upon other information B [On Laud s objection to the ad- 

which his Majesty had received from mission of Roman Bishops into Eng- 

some other agents of his beyond the land, see above, vol. iii. p. 419.] 
seas, as shall appear hereafter, if this b [Father Price, the General of the 

be objected against me ;" evidently re- English Benedictines.] 
ferring to the circumstances alluded c [George Conn, a Scotchman by 

to in this letter. (See above, vol. iii. birth, the Pope s agent in England.] 



LETTERS. 541 

so soon as God shall make you able, which I hope will not 
now be long a doing. To God s blessed protection I leave 
you, and rest 

Your Honour s to serve you, 

Hampton Court, "W. CANT. 

Septemb. 23, 1638. 
Endorsed by Windebank : 

*Lo. Arch. Cant. 

According to his M. pleasure signi 
fied in this letter, I have written to 
Sr W. Hamilton, 28 of this present, 
in both the businesses mentioned, 
and commanded him secresy in 
both. 



LETTER CLX. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 230, 231.] 

Salut. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, This letter is as full of love to 
you and care of your business as you will find it empty of 
ceremony. 

I received about two days since from William Raylton 
(who is not yet well) a packet from you without a letter ; 
there were in it three duplicates, which I was desired in 
your name to read over advisedly, and then give you my 
sense of them. Truly, my Lord, I will. 

1. That which concerns the King and your own mistake 
in the placing of a figure about the valuation of Londonderry 
lands, is modest and fit, and could not, I think, but please 
the King d . 

2. That which concerns the four several propositions which 
have been made to his Majesty about the Derry lands, cost 
you a great deal of pains to a very good purpose, if as good use 
will be made of it here, as you have offered from thence e . The 
propositions are very prudently both weighed and compared, 
and I am clear of your judgment which is best and fittest to 
be taken ; and now you have made me to understand them 

d [ See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 222.] e [Ibid. pp. 222225.] 



542 LETTERS. 

so well, I will do the best service I can, if it come in my 
way. 

3. As for the third, I am half-way into purgatory to think 
such a motion, in such a place, at such a time, amidst such 
people, should be offered to you f ; but in this you have 
played the courtier notably, and I hope to good purpose; 
you may see by that, what good offices I have done me here, 
for I have many motions from thence which I can scarce tell 
what to say to. 

But what needs this excuse of not writing to me because 
of your promise ? Your promise was but till Michaelmas, 
and I asked forbearance no longer, and tis now Allhallow- 
tide ; and the reason why I desired that, was partly my being 
overlaid with these base Scottish affairs, and partly because, by 
the King s desire, (which I take for a command) I am once 
more going to be a fool in print g ; and I had no time but 
this summer vacation to think of it with any freedom ; so 
you see I hide nothing from you. 

Galbreth h , that would have your great benefice, is a Cove 
nanter ; there is certain news of it brought now to the King, 
and thereupon his Majesty hath commanded me to signify unto 
you, that you shall not give him the benefice ; and yet I will 
not give you counsel to bestow it without the King s privity. 
But when you have it in your power, and the time draws 011 
for the bestowing it, if you then send me word, I ll do my 
best to give you content. I hear further, that this Galbreth 
hasted out of Scotland for killing a man there, but I am not 
so certain of this, as I am that he is a Covenanter, that is, 
upon the matter, that he is a traitor. 

I would I had been of your council before you sent to the 
King to have leave to examine the Earl of Holland i in your 
cause against Sir Piers Crosby \. I find many men of quality 
relish it ill, and, above the rest, Holland is very much 
nettled ; and though I know your Lordship weighs not this, 

f [This was a letter from the Queen, with Fisher, for the press. It appeared 

requesting Wentworth to allow the the following year.] 

pilgrimage of the Irish to St. Patrick s h [See above, p. 538.] 

Purgatory. See the Queen s Letter * [Henry liich.] ; 

and Wentworth s reply, in Strafforde J [This was a criminal information 

Letters, vol. ii. pp. 221, 222.] for a libel against Lord Wentworth. 

* [He was at this time preparing See Rushworth s Collections, vol. iii. 

the second edition of his Conference pp. 888, seq.] 



LETTERS. 543 

yet two exceptions take many; one, that you would offer 
this without sending a fair civil letter to my Lord himself, 
to show some necessity you conceived you had to examine 
him ; the other, that the interrogatories were general, and 
too much pressing upon him as a Privy Counsellor. It was 
moved in the inner Star-Chamber by my Lord himself, and 
the interrogatories found unfit by the common consent of 
the Lords. 

Now I have done for those things. But this morning 
your servant brought me your letters of October 22d, 1638, 
and with it a letter from the Bishop of Down to yourself k ; 
the Bishop s letter, according to your desire, I here send you 
back; and, this afternoon, after the Council had been in 
a body to do our duty to [the] Queen Mother at St. James s 1 , 
I stayed two hours at Whitehall for the King, that your ser 
vant might not stay for me. When the King came, I read 
over (as you desire) both the Bishop s letter and your own to 
him, and the answer commanded me to give you is this : 

1. First, he thanks you for your great care and circum^ 
spection concerning the Scottish business ; and though he 
did send you former direction, that you should have an eye 
to my Lord Marquis s proceedings, so long as he had hope 
the Marquis might do good amongst them ; yet, now that he 
sees all the favour he hath showed brings forth no better 
fruit than their last protestation, his Majesty leaves you to 
your wisdom with all freedom to take what course you think 
best, so you take it timely, and suppress them. Therefore 
now, my Lord, you cannot say but you have your warrant ; 
and my care is such, that I have not slept between the 
receipt of your letters and this answer. 

2. Secondly, whereas the Bishop Writes he is informed 
that some Scots in Ireland are drawing a petition to his 
Majesty, that they may have the like favour in Ireland which 
is granted to them in Scotland; to this his Majesty says 
you may make this answer, That whatsoever he hath indulged 
to Scotland, is because they have there had sometime a 

k [See the Letter of Henry Lesley, not in 1637, as I stated vol. iv. p. 114. 

the Bishop of Down, in Strafforde Land mentions in that place that this 

Letters, vol. ii. pp. 226, 227.] was the only occasion on which he had 

1 [Mary de Medicis. She came to an interview with her.] 
England in the October of this year, 



544 LETTERS. 

Church-government, such as it was, confused enough, without 
Bishops ; but for Ireland, it hath been ever reformed by and 
to the Church of England ; and your Lordship, his Majesty 
hopes, will keep the people steady to that ; and the Scottish- 
men which will live there, your Lordship must see that they 
conform themselves to it, or if they will not, they may 
return into Scotland, and leave honester men to fill the 
plantations. 

My Lord, this is the sum of his Majesty s answer to both 
letters. I have moved him to give the like instructions to 
Mr. Secretary Coke to send you, that all the envy (which is 
already very heavy) may not lie upon me ; but if the King 
should forget it, or Secretary Coke mistake it, this is the 
King s resolute answer to me, and you may bide by it, that 
is, that you take what order you in your wisdom think fittest 
with your refractory Scottishmen there, so you do it in time, 
and suppress them before they get the bit between their 
teeth. So, in haste and weariness, I leave you to God s 
blessed protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s faithful Friend and humble Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Nov. 2, 1638. 



LETTER CLXI. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 231.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Just as I had sent away my letters 
by your servant, my Lady Cornwallis m sends to me to entreat 
me to trouble your Lordship with this postscript only, which 
is to give you very humble thanks for your favour already 
showed to her brother-in-law, Sir John Sherlock, and to pray 
the continuation of the same in any just business of his that 
shall occasion him to come before you ; which kindness of 

m [Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, and as 

Ashburnham, and first wife of Sir such Wentworth speaks of her as enti- 

Frederick (afterwards Lord) Corn- tied to any kindness at his hands, 

wallis. She was cousin to George (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 250.)] 



LETTERS. 545 

your Lordship s I shall add to my score, and with my prayers 
for your health rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Nov. 5, 1638. 

Just as I was reading my letter, this sad information came 
from Dr. Wickham 11 to my Secretary, which I make bold to 
send to your Lordship, and am heartily sorry for it, viz. of 
the lamentable accident of Sir Edward Osborne s son s death, 
by the fall of the chimneys at York Manor, the last of 
October . 



LETTER CLXII. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 
[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 245.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, These are briefly to let you know 
that I am so sensible of the business of Pont and his wife, 
in the diocese of Raphoe, that I have put it again to his 
Majesty s serious consideration, and thus he hath commanded 
me to write to your Lordship. 

He would have the Bishop of Raphoe P to deprive Pont of 
his benefice for the wild sermon he made against the Bishop s 
jurisdiction, and to proceed against his wife in such way as 
her fault deserves, and the laws will bear ; and if the crime 
be not of too old a date, his Majesty would have Sir William 
Stewart^ questioned for that whoredom and bastardy; but 
howsoever that fall out, his Majesty s command is, that if 

n [Henry Wickham, of King s Col- against him by the widow of Pont, 

lege, Cambridge, son of William He maintained a siege against Crom- 

Wickham, Bishop of Winchester. He well in his palace at Raphoe, and sur- 

was Archdeacon of York, and Canon viving the Eebellion died in 1671. 

Eesidentiary, besides holding other He was the father of the celebrated 

preferments. (Wood, F. 0. i. 452, Charles Leslie.] 
453.)] i [It appears from two subsequent 

[Sir Edward Osborne was Vice- letters of Wentworth that Pont escaped 

President of the North. His eldest into Scotland, that his wife was im- 

son, Edward, was killed by this acci- prisoned, and that on the case being 

dent, and two other children narrowly heard before the Lord Deputy, Sir 

escaped the same fate.] William Stewart was publicly rebuked 

P [John Leslie, previously Bishop for his contempt of ecclesiastical au- 

of Orkney. At the beginning of the thority. (See Strafforde Letters, vol. 

Rebellion a petition was presented ii. pp. 270, 337.)] 

LAUD. VOL. VI. 



546 LETTERS. 

Sir William Stewart do not give your letters a good answer, 
and yourself satisfaction in the public way, you are to remove 
him from being a counsellor in that state, which he serves no 
better; yet if all or any part of this his Majesty s direction 
shall seem too sharp, it is left wholly to your judgment to 
moderate, as you find cause upon the place. 

The Earl of Cork r and his son were with me at dinner 
about a month since, all fair, but I then used no speech con 
cerning you; since I heard by Secretary Coke how discreetly 
and nobly the old man spake of your Lordship, which was 
the more welcome news to me, the less I expected it : and 
since coming to take his leave of me, before his return into 
Dorsetshire, where he means to expect the spring for the use 
of the Bath, we had a little more free discourse ; and truly my 
Lord did to me speak as much good of your Lordship as any 
friend you have could do, for your prudence, your indefatig 
able industry, and most impartial justice, with a protestation 
that he never spake other language since his coming over, 
nor ever meant to do ; and concluded all with this, that you 
were the best servant of the Crown that ever came into those 
parts. He hath likewise promised me some money for St. 
PauFs. This I thought fit to let you know, the rather be 
cause, if I be not much mistaken, he hath been solicited to 
speak other language. God preserve you and us through 
these difficult times. To His blessed protection I leave you, 
and rest 

Your Lordship s most faithful humble Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Wednesday, November 
21st, 1638, the day of the sitting 
down of the Assembly in Scot 
land. 



r [Eichard Boyle, the first Earl of with his youngest son, the excellent 

Cork, so frequently mentioned in Kobert Boyle, who had just left Eton, 

these letters. He was now on his way (See Biogr. Brit, sub nom. BOYLE, 

to his seat at Stalbridge, Dorsetshire, ROBERT.)] 






LETTERS. 547 

LETTER CLXIII. 

TO THE MARQUIS OF HAMILTON. 
[Rushworth s Collections, vol. ii. pp. 863, 864.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I received your Lordship s letters 
of November 27 ; they came safe to me on December 2, 
after eight at night. I was glad to see them short, but their 
shortness is abundantly supplied by the length of two letters, 
one from the Lord Ross 9 , and the other from the Dean *. They 
have between them made their word good to your Lordship, 
for they have sent me all the passages, from the beginning 
of the Assembly to the time of the date of their letters. 
And this I will be bold to say, Never were there more gross 
absurdities, nor half so many in so short a time, committed 
in any public meeting; and for a National Assembly never 
did the Church of Christ see the like. 

Besides his Majesty s service in general, that Church is 
much beholden to you, and so are the Bishops in their per 
sons and callings ; and heartily sorry I am, that the people 
are so beyond your expression furious, that you think it fit to 
send the two Bishops from Glasgow to Hamilton ; and much 
more that you should doubt your own safety. My Lord, God 
bless your Grace with life and health to see this business at 
a good end ; for certainly, as I see the face of things now, 
there will very much depend upon it, and more than I think 
fit to express in letters ; nay, perhaps, more than I can well 
express if I would. 

I am as sorry as your Grace can be, that the King s pre 
parations can make no more haste ; I hope you think (for 
truth it is) I have called upon his Majesty, and, by his com 
mand, upon some others, to hasten all that may be, and more 
than this I cannot do ; but I am glad to read in your letters, 
that you have written at length to his Majesty, that you may 
receive from himself a punctual answer to all necessary par 
ticulars ; and I [am] presently going to him to write largely 
to you, that you may not be in the dark for anything. 

But, my Lord, to meet with it again in your letters, that 
you cannot tell whether this may be your last letter, and 
8 [John Maxwell.] [Probably the Dean of Edinburgh.] 

N N 2 



548 LETTERS. 

that therefore you have disclosed the very thoughts of your 
heart,, doth mightily trouble me. But I trust in God He 
will preserve you, and by your great patience, wisdom, and 
industry, set his Majesty s affairs (to your great honour) in a 
right posture once again; which if I might live to see, I 
would be glad to sing my Nunc dimittis. 

I pray, my Lord, accept my thanks for the poor clergy 
there, and particularly for the Bishop of Ross, who protests 
himself most infinitely obliged to you. 

I heartily pray your Lordship to thank both the Bishop of 
Boss and the Dean for their kind letters, and the full account 
they have given me ; but there is no particular that requires 
an answer in either of them, saving that I find in the Dean s 
letter, that Mr. Alex. Henderson, who went all this while for 
a quiet and well-spirited man, hath showed himself a most 
violent and passionate man, and a Moderator without mode 
ration u . Truly, my Lord, never did I see any man of that 
humour yet, but he was deep dyed in some violence or other ; 
and it would have been a wonder to me if Henderson had held 
free. Good my Lord, since you are good in the active part, in 
the commixture of wisdom and patience, hold it out till the 
people may see the violence and injustice of them that would 
be their leaders, and suffer not a rupture till there be no 
remedy. God bless you in all your ways, which is the daily 
prayer of 

Your Lordship s most faithful Friend 

and humble Servant, 
W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Dec. 3, 1638. 



LETTER CLXIV. 

TO THE MARQUIS OF HAMILTON. 
[Rushworth s Collections, vol. ii. p. 865.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, This day I have received your other 
letter, with three papers, viz. that which shows you have 
kept within your Instructions ; the copy of the Proclamation 

u [He had just been appointed Moderator of the General Assembly.] 



LETTERS. 549 

which dissolves the Assembly x ; and a copy of the Council s 
letter to the King y : both which his Majesty takes to be 
very good service done for him, and commands me to give 
your Grace thanks in his name, which I am very glad to do, 
and I do it heartily. 

I have done, and do daily call upon his Majesty for his 
preparations z . He protests he makes all the haste he can, 
and I believe him ; but the jealousies of giving the Cove 
nanters umbrage too soon, have made preparations here too 
late. 
Dec. 7, 1638. 

LETTER CLXV. 

TO THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF DURHAM. 

[Mickleton and Spearman MSS. at Durham.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I perceived by the letters which you 
sent me by Sir Wm. Bellasis a , that my last letters came safe 
to your hands. And that s all the business in them that con 
cerns me. 

The next, which is very little, is about your Chaplain whom 
you have left here behind you in the South. I sent you word 
that he was going to print a book which my Chaplain had 
licensed to the press. To this your Lordship answers, That if 
he would have been ruled by you, he should have printed it 
long ago. My Lord, in this you are deceived ; for this which 
he hath now put to the press is not the sermon which you 
wished him to print, but another larger tract, which my 
Chaplain tells me is indifferent good ; but how it will satisfy 
your Lordship s judgment I do not know. 

I have good luck this year with mistaken letters ; for I use 
Natha. Butter, the stationer, to send my letters to my Lord 
the Bishop of Exeter b , by his Lordship s appointment. Butter 
inclosed mine in a letter of his own, and being at the same 
time to send another letter to a factor of his in Ireland, he 
sends iny Lord of Exeter s letter to his factor, and his factor s 

* [See Rushworth s Collections, vol. Scotland.] 

ii. p. 854.] [See above, p. 379.] 

* [Ibid. p. 863.] b [Joseph Hall.] 
1 [To send a fleet to the coast of 



550 LETTERS. 

to my Lord of Exeter. Have you none of these devices in 
the North ? Methinks some secretary or other might do as 
badly there. Well, my Lord, these are only to fill the 
sheriff s hands, that he may not go down into the country 
without a writ to serve upon your Lordship. So to God s 
blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Decemb. llth, 1638. 



LETTER CLXVI. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH. 

[Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 262 266 e .] 

Salut. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am heartily sorry to hear that 
your Lordship is laid up in a fit of the gout, but I hope it is 
not very sharp, because it gives your Lordship leave to write 
so many letters, and some of them of moment. And as this 
makes me believe the fit is not sharp, so I pray God it may 
not be long. But I see your hunting at Cosha d could not 
prevent this, and I am confident you did not go thither to 
hunt for it. 

I thank your Lordship for your noble respects to my Lord 
Antrim e for my sake ; and my respects to him are for his 
lady, yet I shall press no further for him than his services 
to the Crown and his good carriage towards you shall merit. 
And very sorry I am to hear that the lady, being willing to 
take so great a journey, should be no better fitted at the end 
of it. I confess I heard some flying reports of it before, but 
gave no great credit to them till now, that I hear too much 
from your Lordship. As for their manner of living, let it be 
as it please themselves, so they pay their debts ; for that once 
done, they are freed from their greatest danger, and may 
mend anything else at after as they please. 

Since I writ last to your Lordship, the Earl of Clare f hath 

e [This letter is a reply to Went- of Wicklow.] 

worth s letter of Nov. 27. See Straf- e [See above, p. 499.] 

forde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 248 251.] f [John Holies, second Earl of Clare, 

d [His hunting seat in the county Wentworth s brother-in-law.] 



LETTERS. 551 

been with me, and absolutely, though in very fair terms, 
refuses my pains, and all other private ways of ending their 
differences. He saith further, that the lady his mother g hath 
been so much slandered in this business by her younger son h , 
as that she cannot with her honour admit of a private satis 
faction, but will have it publicly by law. So the case stands 
at present. Yet, if they shall change their minds, and be 
come joint suitors to me to hear and end their differences, 
I will, as your Lordship desires me, take the pains upon me. 
But I see it will not come to that. 

I shall be glad that all may continue in peace between my 
Lord Primate and my Lord of Cork 1 ; but I much doubt it 
will not be. For when those men take a dislike about 
matter of opinion, usually their differences are as endless 
as the controversies of the time use to be. Yet I am 
glad your Lordship hath been at Drogheda, and that 
there you find one of the best houses in Ireland. It seems 
Primate Hampton j did that good to the See. And truly 
I would wonder that the chapel should have never a com 
munion-table in it, save that I knew some divines are of 
opinion, that nothing belonging to that sacrament is aught 
extra mum, and do therefore set the table aside in any corner 
(good enough for it), save only at the time of administration. 
Now I pray you tell me in good earnest, may not churches and 
chapels be thought so too, might they be as easily removed 
and set up again as the tables may ? But I take myself bound 
to give you an account, why I think all will not be quiet be 
tween my Lord Primate and my Lord of Cork. The truth is, 
when I understood your Lordship s mind so fully set to have 
my Lord of Cork continue Provost, I writ to my Lord Primate 
a very fair answer to a letter of his which he had written 
against it. In that my letter I made a fair interpretation for 
the Provost s holding the College in commendam, and as I 
thought then, and do still, a just one ; to this I added this 
clause, that it was fit for his Lordship and myself to give 
your Lordship all content in anything we might possibly do, 

* [Anne, the only daughter of Sir bishop of Armagh, 16131624, had 

Thomas Stanhope, of Shelford, Notts.] built a new archiepiscopal palace at 

h [Uenzil Holies, afterwards the Drogheda. Mant (Hist, of Irish 

celebrated Parliamentarian.] Church, vol. i. p. 379) mentions also 

[William Chappell.] his restoration of the Cathedral and 

> [Christopher Hampton, Arch- Palace at Armagh.] 



552 LETTERS. 

considering what a great benefactor under God and the King 
you have been to the Church of Ireland. But since these 
letters of mine, sent four months since at least, I never heard 
word from my Lord Primate. And I take it his Grace hath 
printed a book since that k , and sent me never a copy, unless 
perchance it have miscarried. And yet further I believe, this 
business of my Lord Cork s holding the College thrives never 
the better, because I know my Lord of Derry was as earnest 
with me as the Primate himself was, that the College could 
not be held in commendam by the Statutes. But I have taken 
no further notice of any of this, than the giving a fair answer, 
neither I hope will your Lordship. 

I can say nothing to the Book of Rates till it come over, 
and then I believe I shall be able to say as little ; for I think 
it will be referred to the great officers of the Exchequer to 
consider of. But if anything do come in public to the Board, 
I must needs be of opinion, that you there understand the 
trading of that kingdom, and consequently the rates which it 
may bear, better than Sir Abraham ] . And yet let me tell 
you beforehand, that if you have sunk the rates, which he 
set, overmuch, it will hardly please here. For though Dives 
dwell in this Abraham s bosom, yet I know where Lazarus 
dwells too. 

I am very glad to hear that Croxton s m business sleeps, the 
times indeed being very ill-disposed for the stirring of any 
questions, which in themselves are best for the Church. And 
I thank your Lordship heartily for the care you have of him. 

; Tis well that your hunting hath not made you forget your 
fishing, but I somewhat fear, if it be yet to come from Gal- 
way, it will hardly get hither by Lent. And it is the best 
Lent provision that ever I met with, next to old Sir John 
Ling. As for venison, if you have any purpose to salt that 
the next year, your philosophy is very good. It will not take 
salt if it be heated, and therefore if you do make danger, in 
the English-Dutch sense of pcriculum facere n , you must do 

k [The book alluded to was, Im- n [This refers to an expression used 

manuel, or the Mystery of the Incar- by Richard Thompson, a Dutchman, 

nation of the Son of God. Dublin, born of English parents, and Fellow 

1638. It was several times reprinted.] of Clare Hall, Dutch Thompson, as 

1 [Sir Abraham Dawes, one of the they call him still at Cambridge. See 

farmers of the Customs.] Life of Ferrar, p. 171, Cambr. 1855, 

m [See above, p. 530.] Edit. Mayor.] 



I.ETTEIIS. 553 

it upon such venison as is shot dead in the place ; otherwise 
all, both labour and charge, are lost. 

For the martin-skins, when they come, they shall be wel 
come, but I am sure now they cannot be here by Christmas. 
And being so much worth, I like your device well of storing 
your woods with some of the vermin. If they do hurt your 
pheasants the matter is not great, since their feathers are so 
much better than the others . 

I am glad Cosha is such a fine mountainous solitary place, 
and gives you such content ; but the error which I was in, 
when I thought you dry in your chamber, whilst you were 
wet in the fields, needs not trouble your conscience much to 
rectify it. If you got yourself well dried, it was ne er the 
worse. I have heard of them that have gone up and down 
in the dew in thin shoes to cure themselves of the gout. 
Methinks you should try this experiment, rather than lie 
bedridden as you do. And I doubt whether your ^sculapius, 
Sir Maurice , would approve of the medicine. 

Since you refuse to have your hung beef judged by the 
General Assembly, (and I must needs say your reason is very 
good against it) my conscience will serve me very well to be 
both judge and party. For, considering the question goes no 
deeper than a matter of taste, and the old said saw is, Non est 
disputandum de gustibus, that is, not one man of another s, I 
hope I shall have the liberty of a subject to be judge and party 
here. And yet, being thus a judge, I shall deal very justly 
with you ; the beef I received last is excellently good, and so 
fat as to my knowledge I never saw the like of that bone. So 
you see you may have your commendation of me when you 
deserve it. "Tis a pretty accident that all the officers of 
your army should meet upon the day of the General Assem 
bly s sitting down in Scotland. It must needs set your 
speculativi on work. And I am glad to hear all that king 
dom, not Scottish, are so right set for the Crown. God 
thank you for it, and so must the King. 

I see your Lordship s care hath extended further into your 

government in Yorkshire ; and your judgment is as right 

there for the stay of the officers, which you have sent to 

exercise the train- soldiers ; for I believe as few miracles 

[Sir Maurice Williams.] 



554 



LETTERS. 



as you do, and in a military way least. And for the train 
bands of England, I am clearly, and have been long, of 
your opinion, and it hath exceedingly troubled me to see 
the carriages of these businesses at the Board. And, which 
is worse, I have no great hope to see it better. Eor, even 
upon this great occasion, I do not find so serious and vigor 
ous proceeding as I could wish. And here give me leave to 
tell you, there is right now a letter come from Sir Edward 
Osborne, subscribed by him and all that Council. Tis very 
disserviceable to the King, and displeasing here, but I will 
not trouble you with the particulars, because I know Mr. 
Secretary Coke was commanded to write them to you, and 
I presume he hath, before these can come to you. But this 
particular I shall acquaint you with, which perchance he hath 
not. Here is a speech, and I doubt true, that there is some 
difference arisen betwixt the Vice-President and Sir William 
SavileP, which must needs make the King s businesses go worse 
in that great county, which hath hitherto been so forward 
upon all occasions. And this I thought fit to impart to you, 
that you may set all public and private as right as you can. 

I thank your Lordship heartily for your care about the 
Lady Carew s business. "Tis true, I have been often plucked 
by the sleeve about it, and that in the Queen s presence ; and 
do therefore heartily wish I had some end of it ; and I take 
myself very much beholden to my Lord of Derry for his 
mindfulness of it. 

Indeed, my Lord, the business of Scotland, I can be bold 
to say without vanity, was well laid, and was a great service 
to the Crown, as well as to God Himself. And that it should 
so fatally fail in the execution, is a great blow, as well to the 
power as honour of the King. And your Lordship is most 
right in saying there was a failure in the direction. For 
the truth is, there was too great a desire there to do all with 
out noise, and there was undoubtedly a great misrepresenta 
tion of the business itself there ; and some seasons and 
opportunities slipped, and that more than once, and the easy 
suffering of oppositions too common in a hundred men and 
more. But these three last, by your Lordship s leave, were 

p [Sir William Saville was Wentworth s nephew, being the son of his eldest 
sister, Anne.] 



LETTERS. 555 

all errors about the execution, not the direction ; but the first 
of these mentioned by you was indeed an error in the direc 
tion, and a great one ; but I could not help it. For such of the 
Bishops of Scotland as were trusted with it, were all for the 
quiet way ; and that fitting his Majesty s disposition, I was 
not able to withstand it ; and indeed must have been thought 
very bold, had I taken upon me to understand the course of 
that Church and kingdom better than they. But the main 
failure in the direction, if I mistake not, was, that all the 
Lords of that Council were not more thoroughly dealt with 
by the King, and their judgments more thoroughly sifted, 
before anything had been put to execution. And I am con 
fident all had gone well enough, if Traquair had done his 
duty. But he thought he had all in a string, and out of a 
desire to disgrace some Bishops, did not only suffer, but cer 
tainly underhand do some things, which let all loose, and 
quite out of their imagined power to recal. And this was the 
greatest bane of the business, which I have been able to 
observe, next to the overmuch confidence which the King 
would still put in him, notwithstanding some Bishops still 
informed how false and unworthy his carriage was. And for 
that which follows, I wholly agree with you, that since it is 
come to this height, if his Majesty do not master them, and 
bring them under obedience, the first error will be so far 
seconded with a greater, as that the consequences may be 
God knows what ; such I am sure as I hold not fit to pro 
gnosticate. 

I humbly thank your Lordship for giving me leave to 
write my thoughts freely. And I did it, when I writ to you 
to be careful that nothing might be done on that side by you, 
that might difficult my Lord Marquis s proceedings. For 
truly, my Lord, I have been as careful of this business as 
possibly I could, to the utmost of that poor understanding 
which God hath given me. But now, my Lord, this con 
sideration is at an end ; for the Assembly sits, notwith 
standing the Proclamation published by my Lord Marquis in 
his Majesty s name to dissolve it, and that under the pain of 
treason; and notwithstanding another Proclamation since, 
setting down the causes why his Majesty dissolved it, and 
requiring all his subjects not to accept of it as of an Assem- 



556 LETTERS. 

bly *. So that now my Lord Marquis hath sent away his friends 
that were with him, and they are come to Court these holi 
days, himself being forced to stay a little longer by reason of 
a boil broken out upon him, but is now thought to be on his 
way hitherward. So that you are now free to go in that way 
for his Majesty s service, which your own wisdom shall dic 
tate to you, according to the instructions lately given you by 
Mr. Secretary Coke. 

And whereas you write, that you are deeply fallen into my 
Lord Marquis s displeasure, I hope it is not so ; but if there 
be any such thing, it must either come by the infusion of 
, or if not so, then by the clamours of Sir 
Patrick Hamilton, who hangs here upon my Lord s followers, 
and no question hath written to my Lord himself. But I do 
not much fear this business. For upon Mr. Secretary Winde- 
bank s presenting of your Lordship s letters to the King 
(which William Raylton. tells me he did freely and fairly), 
that business is referred to the Judges, as yourself would 
have it, and of which I doubt not but he hath given you a 
full account. 

If you hear nothing of Mr. Smithwick or his agent, I have 
nothing more to say till you do, save to thank you for your 
readiness to hear them, which I do. 

I thank your Lordship also for Captain Sherlock, and your 
great readiness to pleasure the kindred of the Lord Duke of 
Buckingham ; you have done me a great deal of honour by 
it with my Lady Cornwallis r . 

Truly I am sorry also for the Vice- President s loss of his 
son s , and cannot blame the women and children which are 
with you if they be fearful of such old, rotten, and yet high- 
built chimneys, which you say are in the Castle ; and you 
shall do very well, I think, to mend them next spring, and 
so secure their fears. 

For the last passage of your letters, I did the very next 
morning send the paper, which the Master of the Ordnance 
put into your hands, to the Vice- Chancellor *, with a special 
charge that he should consider of the business. I have no 

i [See Rushworth s Collections, vol. l [Accepted Frewen, President of 

ii. pp.875 881.] Magdalen College, was at this time 

* [See above, p. 544.] Vice-Chancellor of Oxford.] 
" [See above, p. 545.] 



LETTERS. 557 

answer yet, because this Christmas-titne the carrier came 
not. But if Sir John Borlase be not deceived (as sometimes 
fathers use to be) in his son s cause, he shall have all the 
favour he asks u . For if that which he desires hath been 
done for Killigrew x , or any other, or if it be doable by the 
Statute, it shall be done for him. But if the new Statutes 
will not bear it, and that it hath been done for none, then 
I am confident you will give me leave to stop at it. For, if 
I shall break the Statutes in my own time, I shall lay all the 
government of the University loose again to posterity, which 
I have been almost nine years in rectifying, and, though I 
say it, have done some good there. But, at first sight, I hope 
well of this business, and will give you further account of it, 
wishing very well in my own particular to Sir John Borlase. 

I have now done with your letters, but there is another 
short one by me, which concerns your Chaplain, Mr. Watts ^. 
The truth is, I am exceeding sorry I have not in all this 
time been able to do somewhat for him at your entreaty. 
But I hope you will pardon that necessity which I am not 
able to help. For nothing hath fallen in my own gift within 
distance, to better that which he hath already, and I have 
not been able to prevail with his Majesty, the suits of his 
own Chaplains in Ordinary coming so thick upon him for all 
those few preferments which are now left in the Crown. Yet 
this you shall be sure of, I will slip no opportunity till I have 
done somewhat. 

My Lord, I have received a letter from one, whether Mr. or Sir 
Robert Travers, I know not, but Robert Travers is his name, 
nor do I know in what course of life he is, but in his younger 
time he was bred in St. John s, where I well remember him. 
He did never address himself by letters, or any other way, 

u [The nature of the application on appear under what peculiar circum- 

behalf of Sir John Borlase s son does stances.] 

not appear. It may possibly refer to r [Rich. Watts, Fellow of Trinity 

gome favour to be conferred on his College, Cambridge, and Vicar of 

son Edmund, who about this time Chesterton. He was of kin to Scott, 

must have been studying at Dublin, alias Kotherham, the second founder 

and who was afterwards incorporated of Lincoln College. (Wood, Ath. Ox. 

as M.D. at Oxford. He was the his- iii. 434.) Walker (Sufferings, p. 391) 

torian of the Irish Rebellion. (Wood, states that he had also the Living of 

F. 0. ii. 226.)] Mildenhall, in Suffolk, and gives as 

1 [Henry, the youngest son of Sir the reason of his sequestration from 

Robert Killigrew, had taken his M.A. that benefice, that he prayed for the 

degree in July, 1638, But it does not Earl of Strafford after his conviction.] 



558 LETTERS. 

to me, till now. Now his letters bare date Sept. 24, from 
Cork, and the desire that is in them is general, that I would 
write to make him known to your Lordship and my Lord of 
Derry, but sure it is for some good to be done him, could I 
tell what. My suit therefore to your Lordship must be as 
general as his to me, and tis only this, that if he come in 
your way, and deserve favour, you will do what in honour 
and wisdom you shall think fit, and let him know that I have 
written to your Lordship to take notice of him. So tis time 
to make an end, and I leave your Lordship to God s blessed 
protection, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 
Dec. 29, 1638. W. CANT. 

LETTER CLXYII. 

TO THE BISHOPS OF HIS PROVINCE. 

[Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 177.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received an order from the 
Lords of his Majesty s most honourable Privy Council, 
giving me notice of the great preparations made by some in 
Scotland, both of arms, and of all other necessaries for war ; 
and that this can have no other end than to invade or annoy 
this his Majesty s kingdom of England. For his Majesty 
having a good while since most graciously yielded to their 
demands for securing the religion by law established amongst 
them, hath made it appear to the world, that it is not religion, 
but sedition that stirs in them, and fills them with this most 
irreligious disobedience, which at last breaks forth into a 
high degree of treason against their lawful Sovereign. In 
this case of so great danger, both to the State and Church 
of England, your Lordship, I doubt not, and your Clergy 
under you, will not only be vigilant against the close work 
ings of any pretenders of that kind, but very free also to 
your power and proportion of means left to the Church, to 
contribute towards the raising of such an army, as, by God s 
blessing, and his Majesty s care, may secure this Church and 
kingdom from all intended violence. And according unto 
the order sent unto me by the Lords (a copy whereof you 
shall herewith receive z ), these are to pray your Lordship to 
2 [See Prynne, Hidden Works, p. 174.] 






LETTERS. 559 

give a good example in your own person ; and with all con 
venient speed to call your clergy, and the abler schoolmasters, 
(as well those which are in peculiars, as others,) and excite 
them by yourself, or such commissioners as you will answer 
for, to contribute to this great and necessary service, in 
which if they give not a good example, they will be much 
to blame. But you are to call no poor Curates, nor Stipen 
diaries, but such as in other legal ways of payment have 
been, and are by order of law bound to pay. The proportion 
I know not well how to prescribe to you, but I hope they of 
your Clergy whom God hath blessed with better estates than 
ordinary, will give freely, and thereby help the want of means 
in others. And I hope also your Lordship will so order it, as 
that every man will at the least give after the proportion of 
three shillings tenpence in the pound of the valuation of his 
living, or other preferment, in the King s books. And this 
I thought fit to let you further know, That if any man hath 
double benefices, or a benefice and a prebend, or the like, in 
divers dioceses, yet your Lordship must call upon them only 
for such preferments as they have within your diocese, and 
leave them to pay for any other which they hold, to that 
Bishop in whose diocese their other preferments are. As for 
the time, your Lordship must use all the diligence you can, 
and send up the moneys, if it be possible, by the first of May 
next. And for your indemnity, the Lord Treasurer is com 
manded to give you such discharge, by striking a tally, or 
tallies, upon your several payments into the Exchequer, as 
shall be fit to secure you without your charge. And of this 
service you must not fail. So to God s blessed protection I 
leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 
Lambeth, Januar. ult. 1638. W. CANT. 

Your Lordships must further be pleased to send up a list 
of the names of such as refuse this service within your 
diocese ; but I hope none will put you to that trouble. 

It is expected that your Lordship, and every other Bishop, 
express by itself, and not in the general sum of his Clergy, 
that which himself gives. 



560 LETTERS. 

LETTER CLXVIII. 

TO THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
[Mickleton and Spearman MSS.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, The opportunity of sending makes 
me write these my letters to your Lordship. And though 
I doubt not but that of yourself you will be very ready to 
do his Majesty and the Church all faithful service to the 
utmost of your ability, yet considering the danger of the 
times, and the hazard which both your Lordship and a great 
many more in those parts will run in case any disaster should 
happen (which God forbid), I thought it not amiss to give 
you this friendly Item, and to pray you to use all the possible 
care and industry you can, that the Clergy under you be not 
found backward in furnishing of arms, or performing any 
other duty which they owe to God or the King. I shall not 
need to instance in any particulars, as being very confident 
of your Lordship s care and providence in the general. So 
to God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your very loving Friend and Brother, 

W CANT 
Lambeth, Febr. 10, 163|. 

My Lord, there is a book of mine newly come wet from 
the press% but the haste of these would not suffer me to send 
you one now. You shall not miss, God willing, both of that 
and another letter very shortly. 



LETTER CLXIX. 

TO SIR JOHN LAMB, DEAN OF THE ARCHES. 
[Prynne s Hidden Works, p. 178.] 

After my hearty commendations, &c. I have received 
a warrant from the Lords of his Majesty s most honourable 
Privy Council, which requires me to write to all the Bishops 
in my Province, to call their Clergy together, and put them 
in mind of the great danger which this kingdom is in, by 
a [The Conference with Fisher.] 



LETTERS. 561 

the traitorous conspiracies of some ill-affected in Scotland. 
These seditious persons have begun, and continued hitherto, 
their foul disloyalty under the pretence of religion, which 
by factious spirits in all times is made the cloak to cover 
and hide (if it might be) their designs. But now it appears 
clearly to the State, that they daily strengthen themselves 
by arms and munition, and other preparations for war. 
And though his Majesty hath graciously condescended to 
more than they could justly ask in all things concerning 
their religion and their laws, yet they go on still, and are 
satisfied with nothing but their rebellious disobedience, and 
have no less aim than to invade or annoy England. The 
letters to the several Bishops I have sent as I was com 
manded, and I doubt not but they and the Clergy in general 
will give very freely towards this great and necessary defence 
of the kingdom. And because this great and common danger 
cannot be kept off, but by a common defence ; and for that 
the reverend Judges and others of the Common-Law have 
bountifully expressed themselves already; lam required to 
write to you also, that you, calling to you the rest of the 
Doctors of the Commons, propose to them now, while most 
of them are together, this great and weighty business, be 
longing as much to their defence, as to other men s ; and let 
every man set down what he will give to this service. When 
this is done I will acquaint his Majesty with it, and your 
and their forwardness therein b . And it is expected that you 
hasten this with all convenient speed. So to God s blessed 
protection I leave you, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 
Lambeth, Feb. 11, 1638. W. CANT. 

You must send to such Chancellors and Officials, as are not 
at the Commons, but at their several residences. And if you 
give them a good example here, I doubt not but they will 
follow it. 

You shall not need to call Sir H. Martin, for his Majesty 
will send to him himself, and looks for a greater sum than in 
an ordinary way. 

b [The sum contributed by them was 6711. IBs. 4d. besides remains. See 
Prynne, Hidden Works, p. 177.] 

LAUD. VOL. VI. O 



562 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXX. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 

[Apud Claror. Viror. ad Vossium Epistt, Epist. cclxxvi. pp. 182, 183.] 
Salutem in Christo. 

ViR EXIMIE, Binas a te accepi literas. Diu hseserunt apucl 
me quasi mutum, et nihil respondentem. Harum priores ad 
me datse sunt pridie Kalend. Octob. 1637; posteriores vero 
12 Kalend. August! 1638. 

Puderet me certe tanti silentii tali amico, nisi satis tibi, 
nimium mihi, nota essent intestina pericula, pene jam bella, 
quibus laboramus. Causa horum malorum e scandalo ac- 
cepto, sed non dato, prorupit, sed cum gravi scandalo dato 
Heligioni Reform atse, qua3 apud rnultos Scotorum (in tenebris 
illiteratorum illiberaliter versantes) didicit contra Regem 
suum anna sumere, et assumpta defendere. Spero meliora, 
sed vix habeo quod promittam. 

Nolo particularia literarum vestrarum examinare, nori 
solum quia non datur otium, sed quia negotia cum tempore 
ut plurimum aut variaritur, aut finiuntur. Prrecipue post 
tarn longa intervalla, quibus, necessitate pene cogente, prorsus 
silui. Spero tamen uxorem tuam e longo illo, quern memi- 
nisti, morbo liberatam. 

Quod vero nunc me impellit te, Vir literatissime, et otia 
tua, si qua? habes, interpellare, hoc est. Voluit Rex Serenis- 
simus (i. e. apud me jussit), ut scripta qusedam mea, non tamen 
sub meo nomine tune edita contra Fischerum Jesuitam c , 
iterum prelo, et sub nomine proprio, committerem. Interim 
scripsit contra ilia mea Jesuita A. C., Fisclierus ipse, an 
alius, nescio d . Mult a impedierunt, quo minus illi possem 
respondere; prsecipue vero rnultiplicitas negotiorum, quibus 
quotidie fatigatus, et qualibet fere horula avocatus fui, 
me penitus ineptum reddidit liuic operi. Sed institit Rex 
Serenissimus ; ego obtempero ; et sine laesione octavi prsecepti 
temporis qua3dam fragmenta furatus sum, et lucubrationes 
meas, quales quales sint, perfeci, et in lucem edidi. Nolui 
te hoc ignorare, et libellum tibi misissem, nisi quod Anglico 
idiom ate conscriptum tibi prorsus inutilem fore putarem. 
c [Vide supra, vol. iii. p. 140.] rt [Vide supra, vol. ii. p. [xiv].] 



LETTERS. 563 

Sed audio ita quibusdam liic placuisse, ut in se suscipiant e 
malo Anglico bonum Latinum facere, saltern quod ad phrasin 
attinet. Nam aliter quid poterit a me jam sene, et per annos 
totos duodecim ad minimum a libris literisque avulsum, 
expectari. Quamprimum liber iste meus, utcunque imper- 
fectus, Latine loqui didicerit, tibi exemplar mittam, et acer- 
rimo judicii tui acumini subdam, libentius a te amico audi- 
turus in quibus erravi, quam ab inimicis, apud quos utriusque 
factionis scio decretum esse non parcere. Vivas valeasque, 
et me, ut soles, ames, et contra malevolos orationibus tuis, 
quoties coram altari Dei et Christi nostri sis devolutus, 
tutum prsestes 

Tibi tuisque amicissimum, 

Dat. ex aedib. Lambethan. W. CANT, 

pridie Calen. Mart, 1639. 



LETTER CLXXI. 

TO CERTAIN SWISS PASTORS. 

[Apud Freest, ac Enid. Viror. Epistt., Epist. dlii. pp. 799, 800.] 

Wilhelmus Laud, Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, Pastoribus ct 

Professoribus Helveticis, S. 

Confratres mei carissirni, doctissimique Ecclesiarum et 
Academiarum Tigurinae, Bernensis, Basileensis, et Scliaphu- 
sianae Pastores et Professores. Literas vestras datas Tiguri 
21, Martii 1639, ego recepi 11, (unum scilicet earum exem 
plar,) duplum vero earundem April. 18, stilo iiostro. Et 
grataj certe mihi fuere duplici nomine, scilicet quod vestrse, 
et quod Christianse pacis suasoria3. Tales enim decent ejus- 
dem corporis membra, eosque qui communionem sanctorum 
ct credunt et profitentur. 

Et certe quod mouetis, quanta calamitas Germaniam ves- 
tram, ct prae cscteris partibus Palatinatum, invaserit, non igno- 
ro ; sed nee miseriarum illarum oblitus sum, quse civilia arma 
ubique sequuntur, et quse Britanniam nostrarn proprio san 
guine madidam cito redderent, si invalescerent : sed summis 
et quotidianis precibus Deum et misericordiarum omnium 
Patrera oremns, ne sic in ore gladii tantum non nostri per- 
eamus. 

o o 2 



564 LETTERS. 

Cseterum acerbum licet sit, verum tamen est, quod scribitis, 
Serenissimum Regem nostrum exercitum in Scotos suos, non 
suos, ducendum conscripsisse, imo conscriptum duxisse, et 
nunc una cum exercitu in partibus Regni borealibus paratum 
esse ad eorum insolentias reprimendas. Sed sicut antehac 
omnia tentavit, quo rebelles ad meliorem mentem reduceret ; 
ita nullus dubito, quin, si adhuc quse tuta, quse honesta, quee 
subditis factu necessaria, et secundum Christ! religionem ac 
patrias leges debita facturi sint, clementissimus Rex reliqua 
omnia, etsi valde facinorosa, oblivioni sepelienda sit tradi- 
turus. Reliquum Epistolse vestrre gratiosissimse in duas se 
diffindit partes ; una est, quod nullas vobis omnino (sic scri- 
bitis) vel cognoscendi vel judicandi sumitis partes, nee velle 
vos falcem mittere in alienam messem. At messis hsee, piis- 
simi fratres, non prorsus aliena est. Epistola enim vestra 
sic orditur ; { Si patitur unum membrum, dolent omnia. 
Corpus itaque unum, alias non membra ejusdem, et qua 
unum non alienum. Nee cognoscendi partes potestis decli- 
nare. Hoc enim dicitis omnium sermone percrebescere, et 
literis amicorum confirmatum vobis esse, nee tristius quid- 
quam turbis hisce nostris universe Reformats Ecclesise acci- 
disse. Sed sensu forte forensi vocabulum cognoscendi usur- 
patis, sicut et judicandi. At utinam judicandi partes in vos 
susciperetis, et sicut hue literas pacificatorias amice et pru- 
denter misistis, mitteretis etiam ad conjuratos Scotorum 
alias, quse suaderent Regi suo obedientiam, confirm arent 
Regiam in causis Ecclesiasticis, eandem quam optimi Judseo- 
rum Reges exercuere, potestatem, condemnarent armatam 
eorum, sub preetextu Religionis, potestatibus a Deo ordinatis 
resistentiam, primitivis Ecclesise temporibus inauditam ; dico, 
condemnarent et vestrse et omnium Reformatarum Eccle- 
siarum turn literse, turn sententise. 

Nam eo usque excrevit Confosderatorum rebellis audacia, ut 
post se reliquerit omnem vel Jesuiticam. Et nihil non fac- 
tura est in Regem suum nativum, eumque clementissimum, 
in ordine ad Deum et Religionem. Et quod nescio magis 
dolendum quam execrandum sit, ita potenter apud eos opera- 
tur humani generis liostis, ut nulli majoreshorum tumultuum 
antesignani sint, quam ministri, et nullibi magis quam e 
suggestu subditi contra Regem suum pientissimum animen- 



LETTERS. 565 

tur. Iterum dico, condemnarent. Nara rebellio isthsec adeo 
gravis et odiosa est vel moderate sapientibus, ut verear, ne 
tota Reformata Ecclesia pessime audiat ab omnibus praeseii- 
tibus posterisque, si non aliquid saltern publice scribatur 
contra infamem hanc erga Principes conjuratioriem. Nee 
pericula nostra, qualiacunque futura sint, majora tripudia aut 
sequalia Ecclesia3 Reformats ludibria creare possunt, ac scan- 
dala hinc suppullulantia, qua? religionem ipsam omni infamia3 
subjiciunt. 

Altera est, quod ex ingenuo (sic dicitis) Helvetice vestrae 
spiritu, ex affectu erga Britanniam nostram, non nuper 
assumpto, sed a majoribus vestris hausto, ex periculis bellum 
intestinum sequentibus, denique ex conscientise pace, et no- 
minis mei gloria, id velim efficere, ne res armis, sed regia 
auctoritate et dementia conficiatur, &c. Id velim efficere? 
Mutate, obsecro, mutate sententiam. Nam si id possem 
efficere, statim effcctum daturus essem. Deum testor et 
Regem unctum suum, et senatum Regium, qui Regi a secre- 
tioribus sunt consiliis, quotquot turn prsesentes erant, me 
omnia et sola pacis consilia et privatim et publice subminis- 
trasse. Quin et fere solus rationibus simul et orationibus 
apud Regem pientissimum militans (vera dico) illud tandem 
obtinui, ut rebellibus inter Scotos omnes pacis conditiones 
semel iterumque et ssepius offerrentur, quse aut Rex cum honore 
concedere, aut subditi ulla juris specie expectare potuerunt e . 
Interim Rex Serenissimus nihil obtinuit, illis Gorgonis capite 
concussis, et in saxeam duritiem conversis. Nee adhuc 
tamen desisto, sed qua possum fide, pacem suggero, si inimici 
non essent rebelles tarn sibi quam nobis, et vereor ne plus 
paci, quam aut nobis aut sibi. Et quid, quseso, in his angus- 
tiis potest imbecillitas mea, quando cum illis res agitur, qui 
aut pacem nolunt, aut talem volunt, quam nulla Regia Ma- 
jestas ferre potest ? Si quis interea me detulit apud vos ut 
inirriieum pacis, (scio enim me utrique factioni invisum satis) 
Deum oro illi misericordiam, milii patientiam donet. 

Interea depositum hoc meum apud vos relinquo. Vera 

sunt qua3 scribo, et sicut adhuc fui, ita semper ero pacis stu- 

diosissimus, modo ilia justis conditionibus obtineri possit. 

Et Deus, in cujus manu corda Regum sunt, Regi nostro 

c [Vide supra, vol. iii. p. 279.] 



566 LETTERS. 

pacatissimo det, ut sola consilia salutaria, Deo grata, sibi ipsi 
gloriosa, regrio tuta, ct Ecclesiie universal utilia amplccti 
velit. Quod vero ad v.os attinet, precor omuia felicia, et 
gratiam hie et gloriam in future. 

Datum ex aedibus meis Lambethanis, 
April, ult. 1639. 



LETTER CLXXII. 

TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb, dccccxliii. p. 471.] 

S. in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, I send you by this bearer 
the orders I have drawn up by his Majesty s command con 
cerning the letting of the leases of your manors f , upon which 
his Majesty had graciously laid a restraint for the good of 
that Cathedral, and of succession in it, as well as of your 
selves the present Dean and Chapter there. When I set 
myself to this business, you were present at the hearing and 
settling of all things. And I have kept myself close to that 
which I then thought fit, and yourselves consented unto. 
Since that hearing and settling of the business, I have by 
letters acquainted liis Majesty with all that I have done 
therein. And his Majesty is graciously pleased to approve 
of all that I have done, and commands your obedience in all 
things, with the like command upon myself to have an eye 
upon it, and see that you perform it. And I hope you will 
be so careful of your own and the Church s good, as that by 
your ready obedience and care therein you will ease me of 
that burden, which otherwise must be upon me, to call con 
tinually upon this business. You all know what trouble you 
have put me to, and how often, to settle peace among you . 
And one great occasion of those dislikes of one another s 
proceedings hath risen from the variety of opinions concern 
ing the leasing of these manors ; which now being at an end, 
if there be not better order and more peace amongst you 
hereafter, I shall attribute it to something amiss in your own 

1 [These orders are printed above, e [See Laud s Account of his Pro- 
vol. v. pp. 493495.] yince for 1634, vol. v. p. 325.] 



LETTERS, 567 

dispositions, which I should be loth to do, So to God s 
blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 3, 1639. 



LETTER CLXXIII. 

TO THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF DURHAM. 
[Mickleton and Spearman MSS.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your letters of July 
the 3d, by the hands of Dr. Cosiii ; and I heartily thank your 
Lordship for them. For the Doctor, I do very well know his 
deserts are great, and his means not so. But his Majesty 
hath a very good opinion of him ; and that will, I doubt not, 
in good time mend his fortunes 11 . 

I thank your Lordship heartily for your kind acceptance 
of my last letters ; and as you acknowledge them punctual, 
so I assure you they were true, and real, and without any 
empty pretensions at all. And for the business of your 
Chaplain, Mr. Williams , and the Prebendal House which the 
Bishop of Lichfield k claims, I shall do indifferent justice 
between them to the utmost of my understanding, if it come 
on to hearing. His Majesty s being so long in these parts 
troubles us all, and makes me for the present have no more 
to say to you, than to write myself 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 18th, 1639. 

h [Cosin was preferred the following k [Robert Wright. Wood describes 

year to the Deanery of Peterborough.] him as being much given up to the 

l * [This appears to be Nathan Wil- affairs of the world. (See above, vol. v. 

liams, Preb. of Offley, in the Ch. of p. 346.)] 
Lichfield.] 



568 LETTERS. 

LETTER CLXXIV. 

TO HUGH MENARD. , 
[Cotelerii Patres Apost. torn. i. ad init.] 
Hugoni Menardo Salutem in Christ o. 

LITERATISSIME VlR, Gratse fuerunt mihi valde literse tuse, 
quas una cum Epistola (ut dicitur) Barnabse, et lucubratio- 
nibus tuis annexis 1 , accepi. Benevolentia vestra erga me, 
nescio unde orta, pergrata est, is tamen non sum, qui illud 
ausim in me suscipere, quod et in literis privatis, et prsecipue 
in Epistola dedicatoria ascribis, et calamo (ut mihi videtur) 
uberiori quam par est. Post gratias itaque tibi, vir docte, 
repensas, breviori forsan stylo, quam expectas, sed meo, et 
quo uti necessitas, et negotiorum moles cogit, hsec pauca 
dicam. 

Barnabse Epistolam satis antiquam agnosco, non canonicam. 
Hoc aperte a te dictum vellem, ne auctoritatem ascribendo 
huic nomini celebriori parum confirmatam, simul et nomini 
et auctoritati injuria fiat; quin et ipse tibi aliqua, quasi hoc 
iiescires. Quominus autem credam haec Barnabse scripta et 
genuina esse, hsec sunt quse impediunt. 

1. Numeralis ilia theologia, sive scientia trium litterarum 
I. H. T. (ut loquitur m ) mihi non placet. Nam etsi nescius 
non sum, scriptores satis et antiques et consultos (Tertullia^ 
num, Clementem Alexandrinum, Irenseum, et alios 11 ) in ea 
ludere aliquando, tamen non sapit spiritum Apostolicum. 

2. Non magis mihi arridet ilia Judaica Deuterosis, quam 
Barnabas hie arripuit, de sex mille annis mundi , de qua nee 
D. Paulus, S. Barnabse conjunctissimus, nee quisquam alius 
Apostolorum somniavit, (appropinquare potius diem Domini- 
cum ubique prsedicant) nee Hydaspes, aut Trismegistus, vel 
Sibyllse id possunt efficere, ut fides huic detur. 

3. Vel ingens admittitur avrt^povicr/uo? in hac Epistola, aut 
auctor non est Barnabas; loquitur enim aperte de excidio 

1 [Opus hoc, post mortem Menardi, Cotel. Patr. Apost. torn. i. pp. 28, 29, 

prodiit ParisiisA.D. 1645, cura Lucae Amst. 1724.] 

Dacherii.] [Vide annot. in hunc locum.] 

m [Vide S. Barnab. Epist. ix. " [Ibid. xv. p. 45.] 



LETTERS. 569 

Hierosolymitano, quod post mortem Barnabse accidit P. Nee 
sufficit dicere, quod in annotationibus adjicis, spiritu prophe- 
tico et prsevidente, et sic de re futura, quasi jam prseterita, 
pronunciante hsec scripsisse Barnabam ; principii enim hrec 
petitio esset, utrum hanc Epistolam, aliave aliqua scripserit 
Sanctus Barnabas spiritu prophetico. 

Ad annotationes vestras quod attinet, doctas quidem et 
eruditas, quia vis (sic enim scribis) ut aliquid meorum ad- 
misceam, loquar eadem libertate, quam ipse tibi vindicas. 
Qusedam explicanda, qua3dam corrigenda sunt, sive critica 
spectes, sive theologica. Quin et properante calamo aliquid 
excidit, quod hie apud nos viri doctiores non nimis approbant, 
ne quid gravius dicam. Quin et agitavit multa Barnabas hie, 
quibus animos incautos facile percelleret, quse tamen ne levi 
digitulo tetigisti ad cicatricem obducendam ; cum apud nos 
non pauci sint, qui nova moliendi quamlibet ansam arripere 
avidissimi sunt. Qualia sunt, fuisse Ecclesias istis sseculis 
incognitas, priusquam ad Constantiui tempora veneris, non 
comparentes. Denique templis lion manufactis habitare 
Dominum, et similia ; quae fluctuante populo aut non propo- 
nenda, aut non sine antidoto. 

Alia forte sunt limatius adhuc perpendenda, sed et alia 
etiam me ab altiori hac de re consideration, et a libris 
ipsis et eorum usu penitus avocarunt. Hsec tamen summatim 
(negotiis licet pene obrutus) scribere in animum induxi 
meum, ne benevolentia vestra in ingratum tibi videretur inci- 
disse. Breviter itaque hsec velim; aut ut ipse accuratiori 
filo rem omnem perpenderes ; (et in hunc finem, si placet, 
chartulas tuas remittam, per manus honoratissimi viri Do 
mini Scudamore, nuperrirne ad Regem Christianiss. legati, 
qui eas mihi tradidit ;) aut, si visum fuerit, chirographum 
a te expectabo, quo opus hoc mihi vel capellanis meis 
submittas, ut qusedam vel refingantur, vel addantur, prius 
quam in lucem prodeat; et utrum horum tibi placuerit, factum 
dabo. Epistola vero dedicatoria, quam vis perlegi, nimias in 
me conjicis laudes, et quarum ne ipse apud me conscius sum. 
Nee modestia id pati potest, ut hie, sub meo auspicio, laudes 
propria3 prelo mandentur. Itaque si post paulo attentiorem 
hujus Epistolse culturam, earn cum annotationibus, nomini 
P [Vide S. Barnab. Epist. xvi. Ibid. p. 48.] 



570 LETTERS. 

xneo dicatam, vis in lucem prodire, necesse erit Dedicatoriam 
plane aliam facere, aut earn ibi apud vos excudere, etiamsi 
opus ipsum hie apud nos publieum net ; ni tu adulator, ego 
arrogans audire velimus. Hasc breviter sunt, quae diccre 
volui potuive, in angustiis illis et temporum et negotiorum, 
in quse conjectus sum. Qua), obsecro, eodem animo accipias, 
quo scripta sunt ; et si quse noil placent, aut minus firma tibi 
videntur, ea aut non inihi, aut saltern non nisi mihi implicato 
placeat ascribere. Vale, meque inter tuos reputa 

Tibi amicissimum, 

Ex eedibus meis Lambethanis, "W. CANT. 

Jul. ultimo, 1639. 



LETTER CLXXV. 

TO TEE BISHOPS OP I1IS PllOVINCE. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb, dccccxliii. p. 655.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, The state of the Scottish affairs, 
as now they stand, cannot be unknown to you. Nor the 
violence which hath been used in Church businesses. Nor the 
indignities which have been put upon such grave and orderly 
Churchmen there, as have showed themselves dutiful towards 
his Majesty, and zealously careful of good order in the 
Church. For divers of them have been forced to forsake 
their country, and to betake themselves with their wives and 
children, some hither, and some to Ireland, the persecution 
at home showing no mercy. In this their extremity his 
Majesty, out of a Christian and pious care to preserve them 
which have suffered for him and the Church of Christ, hath 
thought fit to provide in some measure for their necessities ; 
and as soon as might be. And hath therefore taken some of 
them to his own care, and recommended divers to the Right 
Honourable the Lord Keeper for such benefices as exceed 
not 100?. per annum. And hath commanded me to take care 
of other some. And to write my letters to every Bishop in my 
Province, to provide for one or more of them, according as 
any benefice within the value aforesaid shall Ml void within 



LETTERS. 571 

tlieir gift and disposition respectively. And my Lord the 
Archbishop of York is to do the same for his Province. To 
your Lordship his Majesty hath commanded me to assign 
, and doubts not but you will take the best 
care you can accordingly. Of which you must not fail. Nor of 
giving me an account of the receipt of these letters. So to 
God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, October 13, 1639. 

So soon as your Lordship can provide for any of them, you 
are to give notice hither, that the man, or men, may be 
sent down to receive the benefice, or benefices, which shall 
be in your disposal for them. 



LETTER CLXXVI. 

TO THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF DURHAM. 

[Mickleton and Spearman MSS.] 

S. in Christo. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Your Lordship s letters of August 
28 have lain long by me ; but it was partly because I had 
then no opportunity of sending, and partly because the times 
are so full of danger, that, as I know not whom to believe, so 
scarce do I know what to write in answer to the contents of 
your letter. Yet now that term is come and opportunity 
given me to write, I thought it not longer fit to leave you 
without an answer, such at least as I am able to give. 

Your complaint is somewhat large, that there hath been 
sinister working against you through the sides of others. 
But your Lordship shall do well not to trouble yourself much 
with it. For I know not that Bishop whose place calls him to 
do anything, but he is so served ; so at least : but for myself 
tis not only so, but besides that I am publicly laid at on all 
hands, and have no fence but to bear it. 

I took the best care that I could with Bar. Hendon q , 

i [Sir Robert Hcndon, one of the Barons of the Exchequer.] 



572 LETTERS. 

that he should do for you and your See whatsoever he was 
able to do with honour and justice. I see by your letters he 
hath performed both with me and you. And I have given 
him thanks for it. And the truth is, the Church hath had 
very good assistance from him in the Exchequer ever since 
he sat there. 

Mr. Treasurer 1 , who was Avith you when you writ your 
letters, is now here with us, and I am very glad to hear 
from you how much good he hath done in those parts. The 
truth is, if the Church had had no worse friends than he, 
when the King was at Berwick, I think things had gone 
better than they did. But that s now past ; and the next 
generation will both censure and feel, if things go on in the 
way they now are. I pray God bless the King and the 
Church. So to His blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 
Lambeth, Octob. 26, 1639. \\T. CANT. 



LETTER CLXXYII. 

TO JOSEPH HALL, BISHOP OF EXETER. 
[Prynne s Cant. Doom, pp. 233, 234.] 

THE rest of your Lordship s letter 8 is fitter to be answered 
by my own hand ; and so you have it. And since you are 
pleased so worthily and brotherlike to acquaint me with the 
whole plot of your intended work, and to yield it up to my 
censure and better advice, (so you are pleased to write,) I do 
not only thank you heartily for it, but shall in the same 
brotherly way, and with equal freedom, put some few animad 
versions, such as occur on the sudden, to your further consi 
deration, aiming at nothing but what you do, the perfection 
of the work, in which so much is concerned. 

And first for Mr. George Graham*. I leave you free to work 
upon his business and his ignorance as you please, assuring 

r [Sir Henry Vane, appointed Sept. which is alluded to, is his Episcopacy 

1639 Treasurer to the Household. His by Divine Right. ] 

jealousies against the Court had not [George Graham, Bishop of Ork- 

yet manifested themselves.] ney, had recently abjured Episcopacy. 

[The letter to which this is a reply His form of abjuration is preserved 

is printed by Prynne, Cant. Doom, pp. in Rushworth s Collections, vol. ii. 

231233. The work of Bishop Hall p. 957.] 



LETTERS. 573 

myself that you will not depart from the gravity of yourself, 
or the cause, therein. 

Next you say in the first head, That Episcopacy is an 
ancient, holy, and divine institution. It must needs be 
ancient and holy, if divine. Would it not be more full, went 
it thus, So ancient as that it is of divine institution ? Then 
you define Episcopacy by being joined with imparity and 
superiority of jurisdiction. This seems short ; for every 
Archpresbyter s or Archdeacon s place is so, yea and so was 
Mr. Henderson in his chair at Glasgow ; unless you will 
define it by a distinction of Order. I draw the superiority not 
from that jurisdiction which is attributed to Bishops jure 
positivo in their audience of ecclesiastical matters ; but from 
that which is intrinsical and original in the power of excom 
munication. Again, you say in that first point, That where 
Episcopacy hath obtained, it cannot be abdicated without 
violation of God s ordinance. This proposition I conceive is 
inter minus habentes ; for never was there any Church yet, 
where it hath not obtained; the Christian faith was never 
yet planted anywhere, but the very first feature of the body 
of a Church was by, or with, Episcopacy ; and wheresoever 
now Episcopacy is not suffered to be, it is by such an abdi 
cation, for certainly there it was a principio. In your second 
head you grant that the Presbyterian government may be of 
use, where Episcopacy may not be had. First, I pray you 
consider, whether this concession be not needless here, and in 
itself of a dangerous consequence. Next, I conceive there is 
no place where Episcopacy may not be had, if there be a 
Church more than in title only. Thirdly, since they chal 
lenge their Presbyterian fiction to be Christ s kingdom and 
ordinance (as yourself expresseth), arid cast out Episcopacy as 
opposite to it, we must not use any mincing terms, but un 
mask them plainly ; nor shall I ever give way to hamper our 
selves, for fear of speaking plain truth, though it be against 
Amsterdam or Geneva; and this must be sadly thought on. 

Concerning your Postulata I shall pray you to allow me 
the like freedom, among which the two first 11 are true, but (as 
expressed) too restrictive. For Episcopacy is not so to be 

u [The first postulatum, as proposed government which was of apostolical 
by Bishop Hall in his letter to the institution, cannot be denied to be of 
Archbishop, was as follows: "That Divine institution." Laud s suggestions 



574 LETTERS. 

asserted to apostolical institution, as to bar it from looking 
higher, and from fetching it materially and originally, in the 
ground and intention of it, from Christ Himself, though 
perhaps the Apostles formalized it. And here give me leave 
a little to enlarge. The adversaries of Episcopacy are not 
only the furious Aerian heretics (out of which are now raised 
Prynne, Bastwick, and our Scottish masters), but some also of 
a milder and subtiler alloy, both in the Genevan and the 
Roman faction. And it will become the Church of England 
so to vindicate it against the furious Puritans, as that we lay 
it not open to be wounded by either of the other two, more 
cunning and more learned adversaries. Not to the Roman 
faction, for that will be content it shall be juris divini me- 
diati, by, from, for, and under the Pope ; that so the govern 
ment of the Church may be monarchical in him ; but not 
immediati, which makes the Church aristocratical in the 
Bishops. This is the Italian rock, not the Genevan ; for that 
will not deny Episcopacy to be juris divini, so you* will take 
it, ut suadentis, vel approbantis, but not imperantis ; for then 
they may take and leave as they will, which is that they would 
be at. Nay (if I much forget not) Beza himself is said to 
have acknowledged Episcopacy to be juris divini imperantis, 
so you will not take it as universaliter imperantis, (for then 
Geneva might escape,) et citra consider ationem durationis, for 
then, though they had it before, yet now upon wiser thoughts 
they may be without it ; which Scotland says now, and who 
will may say it after, if this be good divinity. And then all in 
that time shall be democratical. I am bold to add this, 
because I find in your second Postulatum, that Episcopacy is 
directly commanded; but you go not so far as to meet with 
this subtilty of Beza, which is the great rock in the Lake of 
Geneva x . In your ninth Postulatum, That the accession of 
honourable titles or privileges makes no difference in the 
substance of the calling; if you mean the titles of Arch 
bishops, Primates, Metropolitans, Patriarchs, &c. tis well. 

appear to have been adopted, for the * [The third postulatum, as finally 

proposition as it appeared in print was put forth by Bishop Hall, seems to 

modified thus: That government meet this objection. It stands thus : 

whose foundation is laid by Christ, < The forms ordained for the Church s 

and whose fabric is laid by the Apostles, administration by the Apostles, were 

is of Divine institution." (Hall s Epi- for universal and perpetual use."] 
scopacy by Divine Right, part i. sect.].)] 



LETTERS. 575 

And I presume you do so. But then in any case take heed 
you assert it so, as that the faction lay not hold of it, as if 
the Bishop s were but the title of honour, and the same 
calling with a Priest ; for that they all aim at, &c. The eleventh 
postulatum is large - v , and I shall not repeat it, because I am 
sure you retain a copy of what you writ to me, being the ribs 
of your work ; nor shall I say more to it, than that it must 
be warily handled for fear of a saucy answer, which is more 
ready a great deal with them than a learned one. I presume 
I am pardoned already for this freedom, by your submission 
of all to me. And now I heartily pray you be pleased to 
send me up (keeping a copy to yourself against the accidents 
of carriage) , not the whole work together, but each particular 
head or postulatum, as you finish it ; that so we here may be 
the better able to consider of it, and the work come on the 

faster. So to God s blessed protection, &c. 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Nov. 11, 1639. 
Endorsed with the Archbishop s own 
hand : My Answer (of Novemb. 1 1, 
1639) to the Heads of the Bishop of 
Exon s Books intended for Episco 
pacy V 



LETTER CLXXV1II. 

TO DR. JOSEPH HALL, BISHOP OF EXETER. 

[Prynnc s Cant. Doom, pp. 263, 264, (rectius, 273, 274.)] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I have received your Lordship s 

letters of Dec. G, 23, and with them the copy of your book, 

and in them a paper of short propositions a , which you think 

(and so do I) is fitter for the attestation of divers hands than 

the book itself. These propositions shall be well weighed 

against the time of Convocation, which I conceive will be a 

r [" If that order which they say have, ere this time, been agreed upon 
Christ set for the government of His what ihat form is, and how to be ma- 
Church ... be but one and undoubted, naged."] 

then it would and should have been * [Bishop Hall s reply to this letter 

ere this agreed upon amongst them, is printed by Prynne, Cant, Doom, pp. 

what and which it is." It was after- 234, 235.] 

wards corrected as follows: "If Christ a [These propositions are printed 

had left this pretended order of govern- above, vol. iv. p. 310.] 
ment, [i.e. the Presbyterian,] it would 



576 LETTERS. 

fit time to take other Bishops attestation, without further 
noise or trouble. 

For your book,, I first thank you very heartily for your 
pains; and next, more than heartily (were it possible) for 
your noble and free submission of it, not only to many eyes 
and judgments, but also in the main to be ordered, and after 
that pressed or suppressed, as it shall be thought fit here b . 
Which care or conscience would men use which set out 
books, we should not have so much froth and vanity in this 
world, as now tis full of. 

But whereas you writ, first, that the book grew into 
greater length under your hand than you expected ; I can 
not be sorry for that, since that which you have added 
concerning Parker c , Anti-Tilenus d , and Vedelius e , seems to 
me very necessary; secondly, that you are pleased to sub 
ject the work to me, and to interpret it, that you meant not 
personally to me, because I could not have time from other 
great occasions to revise it, but by way of deputation ; these 
are to let you know, that were my occasions greater than 
they are, I would not suffer a book of that argument, and in 
these times, to pass without my particular view. And, 
therefore, my Lord, these may tell you, that both my 
chaplains have read over your book; and that since them, 
I have read it over myself very carefully, every line of it ; and 
I have now put it into the hands of my Lord the Bishop of 
Ely f ; and this thrice reading over hath been the cause why 
I did not give you a more speedy account of it. 

And now, my Lord, according to the freedom which you 
have given me, I must tell you, that I have here and there 
in my reading of it over, made bold to alter, or leave out 
a phrase or two, but have as yet varied nothing that is 
material ; and indeed I should think it very uncivil and 

b [See Bishop Hall s letter in Hall.] 

Prynne Cant Doom, pp. 235, 236.] [The title of the book referred to 

, " LKobertParker, the author of the is, Scoti rov rv X 6uro S Paraclesis con- 

PoliteTa"Ecclesia8tica, was Fellow of tra Danielis Tileni Silesii Parsenesin 

fA^,: ^. , Cambridge and Hear ad Scotos Genevensis Discipline Ze- 

OTWUtonJYiUs. He was obliged, in lotas conscriptam. ] 

consequence of a discourse published e [Vedelius s Edition of St. Igna- 

agamst ceremonies in 1607, to fly to tius s Epistles is commented on by 

Holland, where he died in 1614. His Bishop Hal], Episcopacy by Divine 

treatise, De Politeia Ecclesiastica, Right; part ii. 11.] 

is frequently referred to by Bishop f [Matthew Wren.] 



LETTERS. 577 

unjust too, to vary anything that is substantial, without first 
acquainting you with it, that so it may be done either by your 
own pen, or, at the least, not without your own consent. 

The particulars which I chiefly insist upon are these: 
First, you do extremely well to distinguish the Scottish 
business from the state of the foreign Churches s ; but yet 
to those Churches, and their authors, you are a little more 
favourable than our case will now bear. But this I conceive 
will be easily helped, and that without pressing too much 
upon them. The second is, the first touch which you have 
concerning the Sabbatarians 11 , where you let their strict 
superstition pass without any touch at all, I think one little 
one will do no harm. 

The third, which you seem to pass by, as not much 
material in the question, is, in our judgment here, the very 
main of the cause; and it is, whether Episcopacy be an 
Order or Degree. An order certainly, if it be of Divine and 
Apostolical institution. For that which is but different by 
degree and circumstantially, cannot be other than juris 
positivi; and the ancient word in the Fathers is, Ordinatio 
Episcopi ; and our ordinary phrase is of any of our brethren 
the Bishops, he is one of our Order; and why does the 
Church of England ordain or consecrate every one that is 
made a Bishop, if it be but a Degree of the same Order? 
For when a Bishop is translated, or made an Archbishop, 
there s then no consecration, because they are juris positivi, 
and only degrees. Your Lordship is very near a whole leaf 
upon this transition ; I beseech you weigh it well, and then 
let me have it altered by your own pen, and the sooner sent 
the better { . 

The last (with which I durst not but acquaint the King) is 
about Antichrist ; which title, in. three or four places of your 
book, you bestow upon the Pope positively and deter- 
minately ; whereas King James of blessed memory, having 
brought strong proof, in a work of his, as you well know, to 
prove the Pope to be Antichrist ; yet being afterwards 
challenged about it, he made this answer, when the King 

K [See Bishop Hall s Episcopacy by tion, and decides in favour of Episco- 

Divine Right, Introduction, 2.] pacy being a distinct Order, Ibid. 

h [Ibid, part i. 2.] part ii. 4.] 
5 [Bishop Hall discusses this ques- 

LAUD. VOL. VI, p 



578 LETTERS. 

that now is went into Spain, and acquainted him with it, 
that he writ that not concludiugly, but by way of argument 
only, that the Pope and his adherents might see, there were 
as good and better arguments to prove him Antichrist, than 
for the Pope to challenge temporal jurisdiction over kings j . 
This whole passage being known to me, I could not but 
speak with the King about it, who commanded me to write 
unto you, that you might qualify your expression in these 
particulars, and so not differ from the known judgment of his 
pious and learned father. This is easily done by your own 
pen ; and the rather because all Protestants join not in this 
opinion of Antichrist. I have no more to trouble your 
Lordship with, but to pray you to have your answer to these 
with as much speed as may be. So to God s blessed pro 
tection I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Jan. 14, 1639. 

I had not leisure to take a copy of these Letters, therefore 
I pray let me have them back again, when you give me your 
answer k . 



LETTER CLXXIX. 

TO EDWARD POCOCK. 
[Twells s Life of Pocock.] 

I am now going to settle my Arabic Lecture for ever on 
the University l . And I would have your name in the deed, 
which is the best honour I can do for the service. 

March 4, 1639. 



J [See also King James s Praefatio in Eeges."] 

Monitoria, prefixed to his Apologia k [Bishop Hall s reply to this letter 

pro Juramento Fidelitatis, p. 143, is printed by Prynne, Cant. Doom, 

Lond. 1610 ; where he adds at the end p. 275.] 

of the discussion, " Exspatiatus ali- 1 [The conveyance of lands for the 

quandiu in Antichrist! vita et titulis, endowment of this Lecture was sent 

quse equidem Pontifici multo rectius to Oxford in the following June. (See 

convenire probaverim, quam Bellar- above, vol. v. p. 272.)] 
minus suum ilium Papse dominatum 



LETTERS. 579 

LETTER CLXXX. 

TO THE CORPORATION OF READING. 

[Bruce s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 29, 30.] 
Salutem in Christ o. 

After my hearty commendations, I have had a great 
longing in myself to do some good for the town of Reading, 
according to such ability as it should please God to bless me 
with m . And, I heartily thank Him for it, I have now done 
it. And I have done it in such a way, as I hope, by God s 
blessing, shall be a means to prevent the increase of poor in 
that populous town, and yet bring none to it. I have 
provided so as that both the poor, and the Vicar of St. 
Lawrence, whose means is poor, and your schoolmaster, 
whose allowance is not great, shall be bettered by it. And, 
in the disposition of this my charity, I have so far prevailed 
with his gracious Majesty, as that the fifty pound a-year 
which I give to the Vicar of St. Lawrence, shall not fill up 
any part of the mortmain which I formerly procured for the 
town, as you will see by the instrument under the Broad 
Seal, which, together with my own deed for the lands n , I 
delivered to Mr. Mayor and Mr. Brackstone, at their late 
being with me, for the use of the town. And it is to remain 
in your custody, not in the Vicar s. And whereas you will 
find by the deed that I have expressed charitable uses for 
the full sum of two hundred pound a-year; and that the 
land, for these two or three years, will not yield that whole 
and entire sum ; yet I will that you proceed, at the several 
times appointed, to do all which I have required in my deed. 
And I shall supply that which is wanting for the years afore 
said, out of my own purse, till the rent of the lands answer 
in full to the sum by me designed. This I thought fit to do 
in my lifetime, and not burden my executors with it. And 
that which I shall expect from you and your successors is, 
that you do from time to time continually perform that 
which I have ordered by my deed, and all the uses therein 

m [See Diary, Jan. 1, 163|.] Bruce, in the volume from which thia 

n [This deed is printed by Mr. letter is taken, pp. 2128.] 

P P 2 



580 LETTERS. 

mentioned, as you and they will answer it when we shall 
meet together at the judgment-seat of Christ. To whose 
mercy and blessed protection I leave you all, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, March 28th, 1640. 
To my very loving Friends, the 
Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of 
the town of Reading, These. 



LETTER CLXXXI. 

TO EDWARD POCOCK, 
[Twells s Life of Pocock.] 

For his successor I hear no good yet ; what it will please 
God to work by him I know not. It may be he hath showed 
the Turk a way, in the death of Cyril, how to deal with 
himself . 

*###### 

I heard before your letters came to me, that the Patriarch 
who succeeded Cyril, was like to suffer. And certainly he 
deserved it, and that in a severer manner than is fallen upon 
him. Yet I cannot but say there is charity, and perhaps 
wisdom, in preventing the execution that might otherwise 
have fallen upon him. 
April 8, 1640. 



LETTER CLXXXII. 

TO THE MAYOR OF READING. 
[Bruce s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 31, 32.] 

Salutem in Christ o. 

SIR, I have received your letters of the 14th of this 
present July. And in them the acquittance for the hundred 
pound which I sent you for our Lady-day s rent of the 

[There is no date to the first Cyril Contari, (or of Beraea,) the suc- 

of these fragments. But as it refers cessor of Cyril Lucaris, was first 

to the same subject as the fragment banished to Tunis, and afterwards 

of April 8, 1640, it is thought best strangled. He was a person of dis- 

that they should be inserted together, reputable character.] 



LETTE11S. 581 

land which I after conveyed to the town. In this letter 
you and your brethren are desirous to know what my will 
and pleasure is concerning the distribution of the 25 
assigned by half-yearly payment to the Vicar of St. Law 
rence in the deed which I have made to the town. In these 
your letters you signify to me that the late Yicar, Mr. 
Taylor P, did not die till the 9th of May last; and that, 
therefore, it is conceived the 25 should belong to him. 
The truth is, in strictness of law and right, one half of the 
said sum, or near it, belongs to Mr. Taylor s executor (unless 
it be considered that my grant did not pass till . after our 
Lady-day). But howsoever, Mr. Taylor was a very honest 
man, and one to whom I intended more good than this, had 
God been pleased to lend him life to enjoy it. And, there 
fore, I desire you, the Mayor, and your brethren, to pay the 
whole 25 to Mr. Taylor s executor; and God send them 
much good of it ! So, having nothing else at present to 
trouble you with, I leave you all to God s blessed protection, 
and rest 

Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, July 17th, 1640. 

To my very loving Friend, Mr. John 
Jennings, Mayor of the town of 
Heading, These. 



LETTER CLXXXIII. 

TO G. J. VOSSIUS. 
[Apud Claror. Viror. ad Vossium Epistt., Epist. ccc. pp. 199, 200 *.] 

Cl. V. Ger. Vossio Salutem in Christ o. 

Annus elapsus est, vir eximie, a quo literse priores vestraB 
(sed quibus responsum non dedi) ad me pervenerunt. Sed 
annus occupatissimus fuit, et in quo vix libere spirare, ne- 
dum scribere potui. Regis in partes Regni Boreales discessus; 
negotia qua? eo absente mihi aliisque incubuerunt ; pacificatio 

P [Theophilus Taylor, the brother of 1 [Exstat etiam, magna vero sui 
Thomas Taylor, a great preacher of parte mutila, apud Freest, ac Erudit. 
the day. (Wood, P. O. i. 457-)] Viror. Epistt., Epist. dlviii. p. 808.] 



582 LETTERS. 

illic sancita, sed vereor, an satis tuta ; a reditu Regis Consilia 
inita; Parliamentum indicium, conventum, et dissolutum, 
negotiis Regis et Regni non compositis ; statim a soluto 
Parliamento seditiosa et furiosa in me, in domum meam, 
hominum male feriatorum, et conditionis infima3, insurrectio, 
quiugentis ad minimum domum meam hora noctis media 
obsidentibus, sed Deo gratias frustra r ; Convocatio sive 
Synodus Nationalis sequuta est, ut, (si fieri posset) res 
Ecclesias turbas non darent, nee Religio (ut ubique gentium 
solet) pallium fiere t. Interim apud nos omnia arma sonant. 
Et inter hsec, quse me, et animum meum pacis cupientissimum 
pessime habuerunt, qui potui de literis tuis, utcunque semper 
mihi gratissimis, cogitare ? 

Sed omissis, quse me distinuerunt et manum a tabula, 
gratias tibi summas ago, quod memor mei literas misisti. 
Junius charissimus attulit tuas, meas etiam refert ; sic enim 
decreveram, sed abiit literis meis nondum transcriptis. Bre- 
viores sunt, quam aut res postulant, aut qua3 tain diutur- 
num silentium possunt expiare. Sed non ignoras (idipsum 
enim lego in tuis) quantas turbas, et quam malas nobis liic 
in Anglia res Scoticae dederunt : furiosi novatores quo ten- 
dunt scio, quo pervenire dabitur novit Deus, et jam Angliam 
armati invaserunt. De his autem nee vacat, nee placet scri- 
bere, ne quid fellis chartulas meas nigraret, quum video 
ubique, et apud exteros etiam, nomen meum, famamque, 
illorum virulentis calumniis laceratam et fcedatam undique. 

Redeo itaque ad privata. Et certe doleo annum tuum 
climactericum tarn male te mulctasse. Sed non eripuit cum 
sanitate vitam, nee diu detinebit, spero, revertentem sanita- 
tem. Et (quod impensius opto) Deus dabit solatium pro 
malis illis quibuscunque, qua3 annus iste parum faustus 
attulit. 

Mitto per Junium librum meum superior! anno editum, 
sed idiomate Anglicano. Promisi, fateor, editionem Latinam 
me tibi antehac missurum 8 . Nee falsus sum in hoc, sed 
deceptus. Vir enim satis doctus, et cui satis otii est, hoc 
in se suscepit, et, ut aperte tecum agam, perfecit. Sed quum 
paulo penitius inspexi, vidi non pauca, in quibus sensum, 

[ Vide Diarium, Mail 11, 1640. Op. torn. iii. p. 235.] 
8 [ Vide supra, p. 563 ] 






LETTERS. 583 

plurima in quibus stylum non est assequutus. Et melius 
multo duxi supprimere translation em, quse nee me, nee mea, 
loqueretur, quam talem edere, unde exteri omnes, quibus 
lingua Anglicana non satis nota est, me quidem, sed speculo 
male fido, intuerentur. Si corrigi poterit, potes adhuc ex- 
pectare, sed vereor transferentis socordiam, magis quam cala- 
mum. Cum hoc libro meo Canones mitto novissima Synodo 
constitutes, quibus videre potes me nee Ecclesiam, nee vete- 
rem Ecclesise tramitem, deseruisse. Reliqua, sicut et teipsum, 
Deo, et gratise Ejus commendo, efflagitoque, ut temporibus 
hisce, quibus tarn subdole, tarn violenter res nostrse undique 
petuntur, velis jugi oratione Deum et Salvatorem nostrum 
fatigare, ut incolumem servet servum suum, et 

Tibi, Vir doctissime, 

Amicissimum, 

Dat. ex sedib. mcis Lambeth. WlLL. CANT. 

Aug. 31, 1640. 



LETTER CLXXXIV. 

TO PHILIP HERBERT, EARL OF PEMBROKE.. 
[Lambeth MSS. Numb, dccccxliii. p. 603.] 

Sa. in Chris to. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, God bless the counsels you are 
now at for the honour and safety of the King and the king 
dom. The occasion which makes me trouble your Lordship 
now from your greater affairs is this. Dr. Jackson, Presi 
dent of Corpus Christi, in Oxford, is dead *. By his death 
a Chaplain s place in ordinary is void. If your Lordship be 
not otherwise resolved, I would desire your favour for my 
Chaplain in house, Dr. Oliver u ; a man that preached twice 
to his Majesty with great approbation. I will be answerable 
for him every way. And your Lordship s honest able servant, 
Dr. Oldsworth x , knows him well. He was of Magdalen 

* [Dr. Thomas Jackson had died * [Michael Oldsworth, Secretary to 

Sept. 21.] Lord Pembroke, as Earl Chamberlain. 

tt [John Oliver. See above, vol. iv. See vol. iv. p. 87.] 
p. 444, note r .] 



584 LETTERS. 



College. I shall be as ready to serve your Lordship upon 
any occasion. 

If you be pleased to name him to his Majesty, I desire his 
month may be that which Dr. Jackson had, which is May. 
If his Majesty stay long in those parts, Chaplains for other 
months after October must be thought on for attendance. So 
I cease further to trouble your Lordship, and shall rest satis 
fied with what answer you please to give. Being ever 
Your Lordship s most faithful Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Sept 25, 1640. 






LETTER CLXXXV. 

TO THE BISHOPS OF HIS PROVINCE. 

[Lambeth MSS. Numb, dccccxliii. p. 591.] 

S. in Christ o. 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, Since my last letters to your Lord 
ship concerning the late oath y, and the tendering of it to the 
Clergy, I have received other letters, by his Majesty s com 
mands, which require me to signify to your Lordship, and 
to all the rest of our brethren, that he will have the oath 
totally forborne, both at ordinations and institutions as well 
as otherwise, till the next ensuing Convocation, which now 
draws on again. Of the performance of this you may not 
fail. So to God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Lordship s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Octob. 6th, 1640. 



LETTER CLXXXVI. 

TO JAMES USSHER, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

[Ussher s Works, vol. xvi. pp. 536, 537. Letter ccccxxix.] 

^ MY VERY GOOD LORD, As I was coming from the Star- 

Chamber this day se nnight at night, there came to me a 

> [The celebrated etcetera oath enjoined by the Canons recently passed.] 



LETTERS. 585 

gentleman-like man, who, it seems, some way belongs to 
your Grace. He came to inform me, that he had received 
some denial of the keys of the D. of Westminster s lodg 
ings 2 . I told him that I had moved his Majesty that you 
might have the use of these lodgings this winter time, and 
that his Majesty was graciously pleased that you should have 
them, and that I had acquainted Dr. Newell a , the Sub-dean 
of the College, with so much, and did not find him otherwise 
than willing thereunto. But, my Lord, if I mistake not, 
the error is in this : the gentleman, or somebody else to your 
use, demanded the keys of the lodging, if I misunderstood 
him riot. Now the keys cannot be delivered, for the King s 
scholars must come thither daily to dinner and supper in the 
hall ; and the butlers and other officers must come in to attend 
them. And to this end there is a porter by office and oath, 
that keeps the keys. Besides, the Prebends must come into 
their Chapter-house, and, as I think, during the Chapter- 
time have their diet in the hall. But there is a room 
plentiful enough for your Grace besides this. I advised this 
gentleman to speak again with the Sub-dean, according to 
this direction, and more I could not possibly do. And by 
that time these letters come to you, I presume the Sub-dean 
will be in town again. And if he be, I will speak with him, 
and do all that lies in me to accommodate your Grace. 

Since this, some of the Bishop of Lincoln s friends whisper 
privately that he hopes to be in Parliament, and if he be, he 
must use his own house. And whether the Sub-dean have 
heard anything of this or no, I cannot tell. Neither do I my 
self know any certainty, but yet did not think it fit to conceal 
anything that I hear in this from you. So to God s blessed 
protection I leave you, and rest 

Your Grace s very loving Friend and Brother, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, Oct. 23,1640. 

MY LORD, We are growing here at London into some 
Edinburgh tumults, for upon Thursday last, the H. Com- 

z [It will be remembered that Wil- a [Robert Newell. See above, vol.iv. 
1 iams, Bishop of Lincoln, was still Dean p. 228.] 
of Westminster.] 



586 LETTERS. 

mission being kept at St. Paul s, there came in very near 
2,000 Brownists, and, at the end of the court, made a foul 
clamour, and tore down all the benches that were in the 
consistory, crying out they would have no Bishops nor High 
Commission b . I like not this preface to the Parliament, and 
this day I shall see what the Lords will do concerning thi? 
tumult c . 

To the Most Reverend Father in God, 
my very good Lord and Brother, 
the Lord Primate of Armagh his 
Grace, at his lodgings in Christ s 
Church in Oxford, These d . 






LETTER CLXXXYII. 

TO THE CORPORATION OF READING. 

[Bruce s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 33, 34.] 
Salutem in Christo. 

After my hearty commendations, These are to let you 
know that I have sent you [one] hundred pound, which is the 
rent of the lands at Bray which I have given to the town for 
this half-year, ending at Michaelmas. The reason why I 
receive the money is because the rents are somewhat imper 
fect, and so will continue for about two years. And I am 
willing (if God lend me so long life) both to make all perfect, 
according to my gift : and to see it so ordered, as that nothing 
may cross with that which I have done for Oxford e . I desire 
you therefore to remember my love to your brethren the 
Aldermen, that they may know thus much, and do heartily 
pray you all both to pay the money, and to bind out the poor 
apprentices, at the times and in the manner as is prescribed 
in my conveyance, to which I refer both myself and you. And 
so God of His mercy bless the town, and my poor gift to it. 

One thing more I shall desire yourself and the Aldermen 

b [See Diary, Oct. 22, 1640.] ford, having been obliged to fly from 

c [This last sentence, which Dr. Ireland. He was provided with lodg- 

Elrington pronounced illegible, has ings by Dr. John Morris, Professor of 

been supplied by the Rev. Dr. Todd, Hebrew, and Canon of Christ Church.] 

of Trinity College, Dublin, who has e [The endowment of the Arabic 

also kindly corrected several verbal Professor was derived from a portion 

inaccuracies in Dr. Elrington s edi- of the lands at Bray. See Laud s Deed 

tion from the original letter.] of gift hi Mr. Bruce s volume, pp. 22, 

d [Ussher was now residing at Ox- 23.] 



LETTERS. 587 

to know ; that the reason why I did not write unto you to 
recommend the choice of a burgess for this Parliament, as 
I did for the last f , was, not out of any opinion that you 
would give me less respect now than you formerly did, but it 
was out of two considerations : the one, because I saw that in 
the former election there was a difference between you and 
the Commons about the right of choosing ; which I was not 
willing to stir a second time ; though what your own right 
was, and what theirs, you might have certainly known before 
this time, had you followed my direction, and attended the 
King s Solicitor, Mr. Herbert, with your Charters. The other, 
because I found there was a great deal of causeless malignity 
cast upon me, for I know not what, as yourselves cannot but 
know by the tumult which lately beset my house s ; and I was 
very careful that, whatsoever malice reported of me, or did to 
me, no part of it should in the least degree reflect upon the 
town, by choosing a burgess at my entreaty, I have nothing 
else to trouble you with, but hope that your officer hath 
taken a copy of my conveyance, to lie ready for your daily 
use, that the original may be kept the fairer and the safer. 
So wishing you all health and happiness, I leave you to God s 
blessed protection, ever resting 

Your very loving Friend, 

Lambeth, November 13, 1640. W. CANT. 

To my very loving Friends, the Mayor 
and Aldermen of Reading. 



LETTER CLXXXVIIL 

TO THE CORPORATION OF READING. 

[Ibid. pp. 37, 38.] 
Salutem in Christo. 

After my hearty commendations, These are only to let 
you understand, that when Mr. Brackstonc, one of your 
Company, was lately with me at Lambeth for the receipt of 

[Sir Edward Herbert, Solicitor- gesses to the previous Parliament. 

General, and Sir John Berkeley, after- The two Sir Francis Knollyscs were 

wards one of the King s most faithful elected for the present Parliament.] 
adherents, had been elected as bur- [See Diary, May U,1G40.] 



588 LETTERS. 

the hundred pound due to your town from me at Michaelmas 
last, there was a suit preferred to me by some there whom 
I have cause to esteem, that, in the putting forth of this 
year s apprentices, I would give way that a widow woman, 
left with many children, might take a son of her own to be 
her apprentice, and have the allowance which is assigned by 
my deeds h . When Mr. Brackstone came to me, I was going 
in haste to the Parliament House, and so sent my answer by 
him only by word of mouth, which answer was, that I was 
contented, upon the entreaty made to me, to grant this one 
particular, but that, for hereafter, I would have no more 
done in that kind. 

Now, lest my verbal answer then given should be in any 
thing mistaken, or not remembered in the future, I thought 
fit to write these few lines to you, and to signify that, in all 
times to come, I will have poor men s sons bound to be 
apprentices, according to all conditions expressed in my deeds 
to the town, and no other. Neither will I any more permit, 
that any man, or widow-woman, shall have my pension, or 
allowance, to have any one of their children bound apprentice 
to themselves, because I easily see how my charity in that 
kind may be abused. 

To the end, therefore, that this will and desire of mine 
may be strictly and perpetually observed, these are to pray 
you, the now Mayor and Aldermen, to register this letter in 
your Town-book, and to lay up this letter itself with the 
evidences for the land, that so it may be kept in memory, 
and my will herein not broken. This is all that, for the 
present, I have to trouble you with. But my prayers are, 
and shall be daily, for all happiness upon you, and that place. 
So to God s blessed protection I leave you. 

Your very loving Friend, 
Lambeth, November 29th, 1640. W. CANT. 

To my very loving [Friends the] Mayor 
and Aldermen [of the] town of 
Eeading, These. 

h [The letter in which this request is made, is printed in Mr. Bruce s 
volume, p. 35.] 






LETTERS. 589 



LETTER CLXXXIX. 

TO JOHN SELDEN. 

[General Dictionary, sub nomine SELDEN.] 

Sal. in Christ o. 

WORTHY Sin, I understand that the business about the 
late Canons will be handled again in your House to-morrow. 
I shall never ask any unworthy thing of you ; but give me 
leave to say as follows. If we have erred in any point of 
legality unknown unto us, we shall be heartily sorry for it, 
and hope that error shall not be made a crime. We hear 
that ship-money is laid aside, as a thing [which] will die of 
itself; and I am glad it will have so quiet a death. May 
not these unfortunate Canons be suffered to die as quietly, 
without blemishing the Church, which hath too many enemies 
both at home and abroad ? If this may be, I here promise 
you, I will presently humbly beseech his Majesty for a 
licence to review the Canons, and abrogate them ; assuring 
myself, that all my brethren will join with me to preserve 
the public peace, rather than that any act of ours shall be 
thought a public grievance. And upon my credit with you 
I had moved for this licence at the very first sitting of this 
Parliament, but that both myself and others did fear the 
House of Commons would take offence at it, (as they did at 
the last) and said we did it on purpose to prevent them. 
I understand you mean to speak of this business in the House 
to-morrow, and that hath made me write these lines to you, 
to let you know our meaning and desires. And I shall take 
it for a great kindness to me, and a great service to the 
Church, if by your means the House will be satisfied with 
this, which is here offered of abrogating the Canons. To 
God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest 

Your loving poor Friend, 

Lambeth, November 29, 1640. W. CANT. 

To my much honoured Friend, Mr. 
John Selden, These. 

I mean to move the King this day for a licence, as is within 
mentioned. 



590 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXC. 

TO KING CHARLES. 
[Prynne s Cant. Doom, pp. 360, 361 .] 

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY, I conceive the Great Seal 
being left as it is j , your Majesty will bestow all such livings 
as shall be void, and were usually in the gift of the Lord 
YOU are Keeper, of what value soever they be. This I took my duty 
to put your Majesty in mind of, since it in part belongs to the 
service which your Majesty was wont to trust me with. And 
I am the more bold to put your Majesty in mind of this; 
because by this means (if you please to make use of it) you 
may the sooner provide for the Scottish men which suffer, 
and for other men which have served your Majesty at sea. 
At this time I am informed that the Rectory of Ashen in 
Northamptonshire is void, and in your Majesty s gift. It is 
thought not to exceed one hundred pound a-year. The 
ic ive order Bishop of Brcchin hath a son (if your Majesty please) that is 
c- R. ready to take orders, and may be fit for it k . And by that 
means may be some help to his father, who certainly needs 
it. If your Majesty like of this, and let me know so much, 
I shall give warrant for it accordingly. But I submit all 
this, and my own unhappy condition, to God s will and your 
Majesty s. 

Your Majesty s most humble Servant, 

though unfortunate, 
Jan. 3, 1640. iff. CANT. 



1 [This letter is still preserved in father, who on his refusal of the Cove- 

the State Paper Office. The marginal nant fled from Scotland, and had been 

notes are in the King s hand.] presented to the living of Walgrave, 

j [The Lord Keeper Finch having was also ejected. David Whitford, 

been impeached of High Treason, had his younger brother, was likewise 

fled the country, Dec. 22.] deprived of his Studentship of Christ 

k [John Whitford, the Bishop s son, Church. (See Walker s Sufferings, pp. 

was presented to this living, from 109, 402.)] 
which he was ejected in 1645. His 



LETTERS. 591 

LETTER CXCI. 

TO THE CORPORATION OF READING. 
[Bruce s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 39, 40.] 

After my hearty commendations, These are to remember 
my love to yourself and your brethren, and God s blessing 
be upon the town ! I cannot but be sensible of the great 
affliction that lies upon me, in which yet, by God s mercy 
and goodness, I have two great comforts, my innocence, and 
my patience, both which it hath pleased God by His grace to 
give me. In this my misfortune I humbly thank God I have 
not yet forgotten myself, and, as long as I forget not myself, 
I cannot but remember that place. 

These are therefore further to let you know, that I have 
received almost all the rent for Bray, and am ready to make 
the sum perfect. So that if you please to send such a man 
to me as you will trust with the receipt of the money, and 
let him bring with him an acquittance to me for the receipt, 
I will presently pay it him. It is in silver, and therefore 
I conceive fittest to be returned. But that I leave to your 
own wisdom : only I pray send a safe man to receive it, and 
the sooner the better. So with desire of your prayers for 
me, I commend you all to God s blessing, resting, so long as 
it pleases Him, 

Your very loving Friend, 

The Tower, October 28, 1641. W. CANT. 

To my very loving friends, Mr. Peter 
Burmingham, Mayor of the town 
of Reading, and the Aldermen his 
Brethren, These. 



LETTER CXCII. 

TO THE CORPORATION OF READING. 
[Ibid. pp. 4042.] 

After my hearty commendations, I have received a 
thankful and a kind letter from you, in the name of the town, 
for that little with which God hath enabled me to do some 
good to that place, to which, under God, I owe my birth. And 



592 LETTERS. 

I am very glad to hear from you, that poor gift of mine is like 
to be so beneficial to that place. God bless it that it may. 

In these letters you put me in mind, that, at the three years 
end, appointed for the visitation of my gift and the ordering 
of it, there is, and will be by my deed, thirty pound to enter 
tain the visitors for one day and a night. This sum you 
conceive will be too large for that use ; and that six pound 
of it, after the proportion of forty shillings per annum, may 
well be allowed out of it to your town-clerk, for his pains in 
registering the carriage of this trust residing in you. That 
so the visitors from time to time may see how careful you 
have been, both of me and the poor, in this business. 

The truth is, I was careful that my visitors might be 
well entertained without any the least charge to the town, 
to whom I must be sufficiently beholding for their pains. 
But no man put me in mind of the town-clerk s pains. And 
my thoughts were so full otherwise, that I quite omitted it. 
But I heartily thank you for putting me in mind of it, and 
finding out this way for him. I do therefore order, that, out 
of the thirty pound reserved for the visitors entertainment, 
there shall be for ever six pound, after the proportion of 
forty shillings a-year, be paid to the town-clerk for the time 
being, for his pains in this business and for your so doing, 
this letter of mine shall be your warrant. And, therefore, 
I desire this letter may both be kept and registered. 

One thing more I am to thank you for. And that is, your 
great care which I hear was taken at your last election of 
boys to be bound apprentices, in which you were like to be 
deceived with some not born in your town, but that your 
care prevented it. I thank you all heartily for this, and 
desire the continuance of it in all particulars; for if you 
shall give way to a breach in one,- it will be taken in another, 
and nothing in the end remain entire. But I pray take heed 
that no journeyman, or any that is not a housekeeper for 
himself, or is an inmate, have any boy bound with him, for 
those great inconveniences which may attend upon it. And 
I am bold to give you this caution, because I hear this was 
like to be put upon you. I have nothing else to trouble you 
with at present, but do humbly and heartily desire of God, that 
no abuse may pervert my good intentions in that work. 



LETTERS. 593 

To whose blessed and merciful protection I recommend 
both myself and you, and rest 

Your very loving but unfortunate Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Tower, December 23, 1641. 

I pray send me word of the receipt of this letter. 

For the Eight Worshipful my very 
worthy friends, the Mayor and the 
Aldermen of the Town of Beading, 
These. 



LETTER CXCIII. 

TO JOHN GREAVES. 1 
[Hearne s Curious Discourses, Append. Numb. vi. p. 298 ; Oxford, 1720.] 

SIR, Your kind letter of Novemb. 15 came not to my 
hands, till the beginning of this week, else you had certainly 
received my answer and thanks for your kindness sooner. 

I see you have taken a great deal of care about the coins 
I sent to the University. And I hope, as you have seen 
the last I sent, with others, placed in their several cells 
respectively ; so you have also seen their names written into 
the book, that both may be perfect and agree together m . 

For the placing of them I leave that wholly to the Uni 
versity, whose they now are ; yet I must needs approve of 
the way of placing them, which you have thought on. Nor 
can there be any objection against it, but that which you 
have made about the MS. Commend my love to Dr. Turner n 
and Mr. Pocock ; and when you have weighed all circum- 
| stances, whatsoever you shall pitch upon shall serve, and 
please me. So to God s blessing I leave you, and rest 
Your unfortunate poor Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Tower, Janua. 13, 164|. 

1 [See above, vol. iv. p. 325.] " [Dr. Peter Turner, of Merton Coll.] 

m [See above, vol. v. pp. 136, 137. 227.] [The Arabic Professor.] 



LAUD. VOL. VI. 



594 LETTERS. 

LETTER CXCIV. 

TO THE MAYOR OF READING. 
[Bruce s Account of Abp. Laud s Berkshire Benefactions, pp. 42, 43.] 

SIR, Now that Michaelmas is past, and you settled in 
your office, I would heartily desire you, if you have any 
occasion of coming to London, you would come to me your 
self; or, if not, that then you would send somebody to me 
whom you will trust for the town, to receive the money for 
this year past, or at least so much of it as can be gotten from 
the tenants ; for I doubt Loggins P will not do well with me 
and the town at parting. When you come or send, you shall 
have my letters to yourself and the town, how I think fit the 
money should be disposed this year. 

So to God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest 
Your very loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Tower, Octob. 20, 1642. 

I pray you, if you come not yourself, send one whom you 
and the town may trust, that you may receive the money 
safe these broken times. 

To my very loving friend, Mr. 
Thackham, Mayor of the Town 
of Heading, These. 



LETTER CXCY. 

TO THE MAYOR AND ALDERMEN OF READING. 
[Ibid. pp. 44, 45.] 

After my hearty commendations, &c. I have sent you by 
this bearer one hundred and threescore pound of my rents 
from Bray, which is all I can get of my rents this year past. 
I hope I have ordered business so, as that the town will not 
suffer any more in that kind. But now, so it is, that 
Loggins s term being expired, he leaves the thing, but 
pays not the forty pound rent which is now due. I am 
informed he hath made over his estate to pay debts, but 
whether that be truth, or but a pretence, I know not, neither 

P [Thomas Loggins, one of the tenants of the lands at Bray. See Bruce, p. 22.] 



LETTERS. 595 

am I in a condition at present, fit to relieve myself or you. 
Nor am I in that case, that I can make up the sum for you 
out of my own means. Therefore I conceive there will be 
a necessity of proportioning this business this year according 
to this failing, which I conceive, also, is fittest to be done 
this way. I would not have the number of the maids which 
are now to be relieved, lessened. But I desire Mr. Mayor, 
and the Aldermen his brethren, to order it thus, that 
whereas forty pound is to be abated, they take one twenty 
pound of it from that which should otherwise have been 
paid to Dr. Lloyd q ; and other twenty proportionably from 
each maid, so that each of them may have so much less as 
the twenty pound comes to. This is all the occasion I have 
at present to write to you, and am sorry with all my heart 
I should have it. And truly, if my fortunes had been 
such as they might have been, had it so pleased God, I would 
most willingly have supplied this want myself; but now I 
must desire them who by it are put to this loss, to bear it, as 
I do more, with patience. I pray God bless the town, and 
all that are in it; and let me have your prayers to help 
guide me to an end of my troubles. So to God s blessed 
protection I leave you, and rest 

Your very loving poor Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Tower, October 27, 1642. 

Whereas I am informed by Alderman Harrison 1 , that the 
day for the Visitation is past, and that there will be no need 
of a Visitation during my life, I am contented for this time, 
that the money which is in bank for the entertainment of 
the Visitors, be applied to the charitable use, and then Dr. 
Lloyd may have all his money; and the maids must be 
content for this year to take their several sums with propor 
tionable abatement. 

W. CANT. 

To my very loving friends, Mr. 
Thomas Thackham, Mayor, and 
the rest of the Aldermen of the 
Town of Heading in Berk?, 

These. 

i [The Vicar of St. Lawrence.] in 1047. He is mentioned above, vol. 

r [Alderman Harrison had been iv. p. 74.] 
Mayor in 1640, and was so afterwards 

Q Q 2 



596 LETTERS. 

LETTER CXCVI. 

TO THE YICE-CHANCELLOR OF OXFORD. 3 
[Somers Tracts, vol. iv. pp. 438441. Lond. 1810.] 

MASTER VICE-CHANCELLOR, 

And you, gentlemen, the rest of my ancient friends and fel 
low-students ; God, whose judgments are inscrutable, before 
whom the wisdom of the children of men is but foolishness, 
hath been pleased to lay His afflictions on me with a heavy 
hand ; glorified be His name in all His works ; but no one 
among all the numbers of my miseries hath, or does more 
afflict me, than that I am, by my misfortunes, made incapable 
of serving you, and that famous nurse of good letters, your 
University (of which I had sometimes the honour to be Chan 
cellor), with that entire zeal and devotion which my intentions 
aimed at. Man purposeth, and God disposeth ; otherwise had 
His Almighty will been concurrent to my wishes, my endea 
vours should have rendered Oxford the glory of the Christian 
world for good literature; but men s hopes resemble much 
[the] sun, that at his rising and declension casts large sha 
dows, at noon, when he is clothed in all his brightness, casts 
little, or none at all : when we are furthest from our expecta 
tions, they appear nearest to our hopes ; our hopes feeding 
our imaginations with the prosperity of our intents, which 
then approach swiftly to ruin, like quite spent tapers, that 
give a sudden flash ere they extinguish. It was just so with 
me, who now, instead of all the honours I possessed, am now 
a prisoner, and so like to continue ; and would take it as an 
ample testimony of God Almighty s mercy to me, were I but 
assured to carry my grey hairs down to the grave in peace ; 
but His will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. I shall 

8 [This letter is printed from the a former instance (see vol. v. p. 300) 
copy in Somers Tracts, The con- a forged letter had been published, 
temporary tract from which, it is pre- pretending to be addressed by Abp. 
sumed, Somers reprint was made, has Laud to the Vice-Chancellor, and the 
eluded the research of the Editor. He Editor conceives that this is so also, 
has not been able to find the paper It would serve party purposes to have 
itself, or any notice of it. It is not it believed that Laud entertained the 
mentioned by Wood in his list of the views expressed in this letter. The 
Archbishop s publications ; and the letter must have been sent out in the 
style and sentiments of the letter of latter part of the year 1642, when 
themselves raise a suspicion of its the king had made Oxford his head- 
genuineness. It would seem that in quarters.] 



LETTERS. . 597 

endeavour to make the best of my sufferings, that I may say 
with the Psalmist, It was good for me that I was in trouble. 
And surely I shall so demean myself towards God, my King, 
and the Commonwealth, in this my durance, that in my 
very enemies I shall beget compassion, in you, my friends, a 
hearty sorrow for my miseries, which have taught me that 
true dictamen of wisdom, that I shall advise all, especially 
you of my own calling, the Clergy, never to meddle with 
things above your reach ; I mean State aifairs ; but to 
devote yourselves solely to the service and worship of God, 
the true feeding the flocks committed to your charge; for 
dangerous it is to meddle with the counsel of kings, espe 
cially for those who have professed themselves ministers of 
the Almighty, on whose laws they ought only to meditate ; 
the affairs of State being theatres, on which whosoever acts 
his part, though it appear to him comical in the beginning, 
the end will produce his own tragedy, if he look not with 
the greater care to his performance ; as it happened to that 
most famous clergyman of all our nation, that great Cardinal 
Wolsey; whom some (in a merry mockery) have unaptly 
made my parallel in dignity and fortune ; who laden with 
disgraces, jam sumus ergo pares, not long before his departing 
minute exclaimed, that if he had served God with but half 
that integrity he had done the King, He would not have so 
deserted him in his old age. How I have served my King, 
than whom no man ever had the happiness to serve a more 
gracious master, the world must be my judge ; how I have 
performed my duty to God, of that, my own conscience ; nor 
shall I strive to give the world satisfaction in that point^ 
only desire them to remember the Divine command, Judge 
not, lest you be judged. Howsoever I have demeaned my 
self, it is enough now I suffer, without either repining at 
the will of the Almighty, or exprobrating mine accusers with 
the least accusation of malice, though never man hath had 
so many scandalous abuses cast upon him ; none ever (con 
sidering my calling) having been made so notorious a subject 
for ridiculous pamphlets and ballads. But it is not I alone 
that have endured injuries of that nature; they have fallen, 
with the same licentious petulancy, upon betters ; and I 
have long since studied that precept of the wise man, When 



598 LETTERS. 

a fool reviles thee, regard him not : and so enough of this 
matter, and all other, but the main cause of my writing to 
you. Impute this needless exordium to my human weak 
ness, which is always prone to tediousness in relation of its 
misfortunes to those it is confident will lament and pity 
them : an instance whereof we have in children, who use to 
bemoan themselves to their mothers and nurses, purposely 
to have them bemoan them. But to my business. It is not 
unknown to you, gentlemen, nor to me, though darkness and 
the shadow of death have even encompassed me round, what 
myriads of increasing mischiefs these times have produced in 
this languishing and almost expiring kingdom ; dissensions, 
wars, bloodsheds reigning in every place ; fellow- subjects, 
like the ancient sword-players in the Roman cirques and 
amphitheatres, butchering one another, merely for their 
delight in blood. 

" Fraternas acies, alternaque jura profanis 
Decertata odiisV 

may fitly be applied to the condition of our distressed 
country, whose soul is, as it were, divided from the body, 
and itself only the carcase of that England it was formerly; 
the King s gracious Majesty, by fatal fears and misconstruc 
tions, being separated from the body of the commonwealth, 
the honourable the high court of Parliament. And if any 
comfort can arise to make a man love his misery, or take 
delight in his enthralment, certainly I have, that my durance 
was inflicted on me before this sad and lamentable breach 
(which heaven, in its great mercy, soon knit up) happened 
betwixt his Majesty and his Parliament ; for, had I been at 
liberty, and enjoyed the gracious ear of my Sovereign, as 
formerly, surely I had not been to have had that aspersion 
cast upon me, as the author of this distraction ; such a 
fatality as [is] always attendant on persons high in the favour 
of their prince, to have all the misfortunes of the common 
wealth inflicted on them, who may be, perchance, not only 
innocent, but have also endeavoured to have diverted from 
the State those mischiefs of which they are suspected by 
some, and by some concluded, to have been the main incen- 

* [Statii Theb. I. 1 ; pro jura leg. regna. ] 



LETTERS. 599 

diaries. And surely I could wish, so my sufferings might 
i have impeached the impetuous current of the kingdom s 
miseries, that I had undergone a thousand deaths before this 
1 disjunction had fallen out between the high court of Parlia 
ment and his Majesty, who being, as I am informed, now with 
you at Oxford, and intending there to reside, I thought 
I myself engaged in conscience to intimate my intentions to 
you, and to give you that counsel, which if any one had 
given me in my prosperity, I might perchance at this instant, 
not have been unhappy. I know there are among you divers 
of great and able souls : take heed, I beseech you, lest you 
pervert those excellent gifts which God and education hath 
conferred upon you, by intruding yourselves into the affairs 
of the State, and inverting religion to advance and cherish 
the present distractions. The King is now amongst you ; 
a good and gracious prince he is, as ever Heaven blest this 
land with. Do not you, by any ends whatsoever, increase 
the number of those malignants, who have given fire to all 
the cedars of Lebanon, at once kindled a flame, which in a 
moment hath almost burnt up all the glories of this king 
dom. Let neither the disgraces cast on the Clergy by some 
factious spirits, without the licence or patronage of the 
Parliament, incense you to cherish the distractions betwixt 
his Majesty and that honourable and wise assembly, nor hope 
of preferment seduce you to it; for, credit me, who hath 
more experience in such affairs than many of you, though 
the beginning of proceedings of that nature may, in fair and 
specious outsides, court your imaginations, their period will 
be nothing but confusion and bitterness to the undertakers, 
as other sins are, which, like subtile panthers, display their 
gorgeous spots to entice the traveller to gaze upon them, till 
J:he careless wretches are surely in their reach, and then they 
assault and devour them. It is ill going between the bark 
and the tree, (says the proverb,) take heed of it : there is as 
near a relation betwixt the King and his Parliament ; and 
though they may awhile be separated, that violence cannot 
be long-lived ; it will at last conclude in the ruin of those 
that have caused this separation ; they will be sure to suffer. 
It cannot be but offences must come ; but woe be to him 
from whom they come : mischiefs always meet their catas- 



600 LETTERS. 

trophes in the destruction of their authors. Since, then, his 
Majesty hath graciously been pleased to honour your uni 
versity and city with his royal presence, like good Samaritans, 
endeavour to pour balm and oil into the wounds of the 
commonwealth ; labour, as much as in you lies, to compose 
these dissensions. It is your calling to propagate peace as 
well as the Gospel, which is the testimony of peace, given by 
the King of Peace to the children of men. You may inform 
his Majesty, even out of your pulpits, and boldly, that 
nothing is more perquisite to the duty of a sovereign, than to 
acquire and advance the good of his subjects ; which can no 
way so well and suddenly be affected, as by a fair accommo 
dation of peace between his royal self and his high court of 
Parliament. And, as an incitement to move his Majesty to 
think of it, if such a wretched man as I be not quite lost to 
his memory, tender this to him, as the humblest petition of 
his unfortunate servant, that his goodness would vouchsafe 
to reflect on my sufferings, who am impossibilitated, by his 
absence, of ever coming to my trial, and so likely to end my 
days in a prison ; but this only as the least motive, because 
it is for myself. But further beseech his Highness from me, 
to look with a compassionate and tender eye on the religion, 
nobility, and commons of this unhappy kingdom, and by a 
speedy reconciliation with the honourable the high court of 
Parliament, at once finish all their miseries. And lastly, 
pray you signify to his Majesty, that I lay down my life in 
all humility at his royal feet, beseech God day and night for 
his prosperity, peace and happiness, desiring no longer life 
for any end but this, to see his Majesty, the glory of our 
Israel, return to his Jerusalem, all differences attoned be 
twixt him and his Parliament, which are the continual 
prayers of his Highness humblest servant, and your true, 
friend, 

W. C. 



APPENDIX TO LETTERS. 



*** [The following letters did not reach the Editor in sufficient time to be 
inserted in their proper places in the series.] 



LETTER CXCVIL 

TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BRISTOL. 
[Tanner MSS. vol. cxxix. fol. 36.] 

AFTER my hearty commendations. His Majesty under 
standing that the marsh lying under the College walls of 
Bristol, (if the same were in hand,) would be a great accom 
modation to the Dean and other residentiaries, who are 
there but meanly provided for, and that there is now but one 
life remaining in the estate granted of the said marsh ; and 
understanding, likewise, that there is a lease of divers tene 
ments in the said city, let unto one Mr. Vowes for about 
seventeen years yet to run : out of which (if the same were 
made into several tenements) there might be good means 
raised, not only to improve the revenue of the said Dean and 
Chapter, but the choirmen there might thereby be conve 
niently accommodated with dwellings, whereof they are now 
destitute; his Majesty, of his pious care of the good of that 
Church, hath commanded me to signify to you, that it is his 
pleasure that you grant no further estate at all in the said 
marsh ; but when it shall fall in hand that the same be 
divided, or used for a proportionable augmentation of the 
revenue of the Dean and residentiaries there ; and that you 
likewise take order that, when the estate in the said tene 
ments shall come to be renewed, the same be no more let in 
one lease. And that you take effectual care that, out of the 
said tenements, there be not only some provision made for 
accommodating the choirmen there with convenient dwell- 



602 



LETTERS. 



ings, but also an improvement of the revenue for the future 
advantage of the Dean and Chapter there. And of this his 
Majesty s command for the good of the said Church you are 
to make a register, to the end that the same may be duly 
observed by yourselves and your successors. And so I rest 

Your loving Friend, 

W. CANT. 

Lambeth, 1. September, 1639. 

To my very loving friends, the Dean 
and Chapter of the Church of 
Bristol. 



LETTER CXCVIIL 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY. U 
[In the possession of Edwin H. Lawrence, Esq.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am very much bound to you, and 
I thank you for your love, which I will return upon all 



u [The Editor is indebted to the 
courtesy of the present possessor of 
this letter, Edwin H. Lawrence, Esq., 
of the Stock Exchange, for permission 
to add it to this collection. 

Both this letter and the one which 
next follows have lost either the whole, 
or a portion, of the fly-leaf containing 
the direction. But that they were both 
written to Lord Conway appears from 
the following considerations : 

First, they appear to have been 
both written to the same person ; for 
the endorsements are by the same 
writer, and the following passage in 
the second letter, Concerning the 
horse, I told your Lordship in my 
last, that my Lord Lieutenant under 
took to write to you what was fit, is 
an evident allusion to the passage in 
the first letter, in which Laud speaks 
of his having left the Lord Lieutenant 
to give the answer. 

Secondly, sufficient of the direction 
of the second letter has been left to 
show that it was addressed to My 
very good Lord at Newcastle. Again, 
they are evidently written to one in 
command of the army against the 
Scots. Lord Conway was at this time 
General of the Horse, and in com 



mand of that army at Newcastle. He 
was on intimate terms with Strafford; 
many letters which passed between 
these two noblemen being printed in 
the Strafford letters. In one of these, 
dated Aug. 27, 1640, Strafford com 
ments severely on his mismanage 
ment of affairs. (Strafford s Letters, 
vol. ii. p. 413.) It appears also, both 
from this letter and from Clarendon s 
remarks, (Hist, of Rebellion, vol. i. 
p. 254,) that Conway had been very 
remiss in obtaining information of the 
enemy s movements, which is all of a 
piece with the hesitation, real or pre 
tended, to employ a spy, on which 
Laud comments in this letter. Laud 
probably had been imposed on by 
Conway in this and in other w r ays, as 
appears from the tenor of Clarendon s 
remarks, that f no man was more 
pleased with his being appointed 
general of the horse, than the Arch 
bishop of Canterbury, who had con 
tracted an extraordinary opinion of 
this man, and took great delight in 
his company, he being well able to 
speak in the affairs of the Church, and 
taking care to be thought by him a 
very zealous defender of it ; when 
they who knew him better, knew he 



LETTERS. 603 

occasions within my power. I have received two letters from 
you : One of April 29, and the other of Maii 5. The first 
of these was almost all one with that which you writ to my 
Lord Lieutenant*, and I left him to give the answer, as being 
more proper a great deal for him than for me. But the 
passage in your letter concerning the sending of a spy into 
Scotland, may fit me well enough to answer. And first, 
I think you have taken a good resolution, to send one first, 
and dispute it after. Next, most true it is, the spy goes 
upon his own peril, and he is not sent to lie or deceive. He 
may dexterously do that for which he is sent, without either 
lying or deceit. And I do not find Joshua anywhere discom 
mended for sending spies to Jericho. If when they are sent, 
they will do anything that is not justifiable, that I conceive 
under reformation of better judgment, is the fault of them, 
not of their mission. 

Your Lordship s other letter made his Majesty, and all 
else that saw it, laugh. Sure the fellow is either mad or at 
Bedlam door, as near entering in as may be. But the verses 
which you sent, (such as they are,) I have given to my 
[Lord] Lieutenant, the rather because they so much magnify 
his very good friend. 1 am sure you hear before this that 
the Parliament was dissolved on Tuesday, May the fifth, so 
that noise is at an end ; but what is next to be done, since 
they would do nothing, I dare not prescribe. 

So to God s blessed protection I leave you, and rest, 
Your Lordship s very loving Friend to serve you, 

W. CANT, 

Lambeth, Maii 9, 1640. 

had no kind of sense of religion. principal subjects of the latter of 

(Hist, of Kebell. ibid. p. 251.) them. This letter is dated, " New- 

Thirdly, these inferences amount to castle, June 8, 1640," and is unques- 

a positive certainty, when it is added tionably a reply to the second of 

that the second of the two was un- Laud s letters, dated May 25, in which 

doubtedly addressed to Lord Conway. it will be seen that both these points 

For in Prynne s HiddenWorks (pp. 183, are mentioned.] 

184) is preserved a letter from Conway * [VVentworth had recently been 

to Laud, in which he speaks of having created Earl of Strafford, and made 

received two letters from him, and Lord Lieutenant, instead of Lord 

refers to the disturbance at Lambeth Deputy.] 
and Strafford s illness, as the two 



604 LETTERS. 

LETTER CXCIX. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAYj 
[In the possession of John Dillon, Esq., Croydon.] 

MY VERY GOOD LORD, I am sorry to hear you have had 
a mutiny; but I hope the speedy course which you have 
taken will remedy that, which suffered to grow will undo all. 
But it is an ill beginning, I pray God, worse follow not. 
For the two-pence taken for arms, I remember nothing of it, 
and so can say nothing to it. I believe it was ordered at 
the Council of War; for had it been at our Committee, 
I should (I think) have recalled something concerning it, 
which now I do not. 

I hear not yet of any meeting in London, but a blind 
man may see there is a great and frequent art to raise one; 
but who are the artificers, either is not, or will not be known. 
But at Lambeth my house was beset at midnight, May llth % 
with 500 people, that came thither with a drum beating 
before them. I had some little notice of it about two hours 
before, and went to Whitehall, leaving my house as well 
ordered as I could, with such arms and men as I could get 
ready. And I thank God by his goodness kept all safe. 
Some were taken, and to be tried for their lives. But the 
day before the trial, some of their company came in the day 
time, brake down the prison, the White Lion, in Southwark, 
let out all the prisoners, the rest as well as their own 
company. One of them hath been taken since, and on 
Saturday last was hanged and quartered. And this, it may 
be, is the mutiny which you heard was in London. 

Concerning the Horse a , I told your Lordship in my last, 
that my Lord Lieutenant undertook to write to you what 
was fit, but that from myself you could not look for any 

y [The evidence for this letter hav- See the King s order to him, March 2, 

ing been^ addressed to Lord Conway 1640. Stafford s Letters, p. 393. The 

is stated in a previous note. subject of the horse, as well as the 

The Editor desires to express his military arrangements generally, are 

acknowledgments to its present pos- frequently alluded to in his letters, 

sessor, for his kindness in permitting see pp. 400. 403, 404. 408. ( I am 

its publication.] sorry the horse that is raised prove so 

z [See Laud s Diary, May 11, 1640, bad, &c. April 10, 1640;) p. 411. ( If 

and seq. vol. iii. p. 235.] the horse have orders to march away 

a [Strafford was to raise a thousand into those parts. April 15, 1640.)] 
horse for the war against the Scots. 



LETTERS. 605 

thing that way. Now that my Lord Lieutenant hath not 
written to you, the cause is too apparent, for he hath been 
very extreme sick, and though he now mend a little, yet very 
ill he is. And his mind is disquieted with these affairs, 
because all goes not so round as he hoped, and that, I fear, 
is a second disease to him. God send him health, and your 
Lordship happiness, which is the prayer of 

Your Lordship s. true Friend and humble Servant, 

W. CANT. 

Whitehall, May 25, 1640. 

my very good Lord at Newcastle, 

These. 



LETTER CC. 

TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY. b 
[Dalrymple s Memorials of the Reign of Chas. I. p. 98. Glasgow, 1766.] 

... IT is true that your letter that you sent, and the 
opinion you express, what would become of Newcastle, in 
case the Scots came in, was censured, and not to your 
advantage; and so much I wrote to my Lord Lieutenant 
since his going northward ; and all that you wrote is found 
too true. But that which is thought might have been done 
more, is, that the hill on this side might have had some 
defence put upon it; and that, as yourself writes, more 
might have been done to hinder the passage of Newburn- 
ford ; but if the soldiers there, and men of experience be of 
opinion, that as things were then conditioned, you could not 
hinder them; and that things which you did at the first 
advise, are now doing by the Scots, I think you mean surely 
that you cannot be blamed for the one, but somebody may 
be blamed for the other. . . . 

b [This passage is cited in the the town should be fortified, and 

Lord Conway s Relation concerning declared that without fortification it 

the passages in the late Northern ex- was not tenable ; as several letters, 

pedition, 1640; printed by Dal rymple written to him after the same was 

from the Harleian MSS. vol. 1579. lost, may witness. In one of which 

He says, And for the second part, from the Lord Archbishop of Canter- 
to think Newcastle would be lost, the bury, amongst other things, these 
Lord Conway conceiveth to be no words were contained: "It is true, 
sudden or rash opinion; for he had &c." ] 
divers times before propounded that 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 



THE Editor is indebted to the Rev. Dr. Todd, Senior Fellow of Trinity 
College, Dublin, for the transcription of the following notes on Bellar- 
mine, (referred to above, vol. iv. p. 289,) for his careful revision of them 
while passing through the press, and for the subjoined notice of the 
volumes in which they are written. 

" The following notes occur in the margin of a copy of " Bellarmine s 
Disputations," now in the Library of St. Sepulchre s, commonly called 
Archbishop Marsh s Library, Dublin. This book belonged formerly to 
Bishop Stillingfleet, whose whole Library was purchased by Primate 
Marsh, and now forms a part of the public Library of St. Sepulchre s. 
It is thus alluded to by Stillingfleet, in the Preface to his " Discourse on 
the Idolatry of the Church of Rome : " I shall conclude all (although 
I might produce more) with the testimony of Archbishop Laud, who, 

in his Conference, saith, &c And in his marginal notes upon 

Bellarmine, (written with his own hand, now in my possession,) where 
Bellarmine answers the Testimony of the Council of Laodicea, &c. 

" The copy of Bellarmine which contains these notes, is in three vols. 
folio. Its full title is as follows : " Disputationvm Roberti Bellarmini 
Politiani Societatis Jesv de controversiis Christianas fidei adversus 
huius temporis Hsereticos." The first vol. is dated Lugduni, 1596 ; 
the second, Lugduni, 1599 ; and the third, 1596. They are all by the 
same printer: "Apud Joannem Pillehotte, sub signo nominis Jesv." 
The second vol. is a little shorter than the other two. On the title- 
page of the first and third Laud had written his name, but this is now 
carefully obliterated with ink ; and in the third vol. it appears to 
have been first scratched out with a knife until a hole was made in 
the paper, and then blotted out with ink. Still we can very plainly 
make out, in the first vol., " William Laud," and in the third voL, 

" William ," the name being entirely erased, and the place it 

occupied scratched into a hole in the paper. 

" From his having thus written his name, we may perhaps infer that 
these notes were written before he became a bishop. 

" On the fly-leaf opposite the title-page is the following note in Laud s 
hand : " Ad singula loca Bellarmini de quibus aliquid habet in Recog- 
nitione sua Impress. Ingolstadij, An. 1608, adiecj paginam Recognitions, 
secundum eandem Recognit: in octavo," we may therefore reasonably 
assume that these notes were written at some period between 1608 and 



608 NOTES ON CAKDINAL BELLAKMINE. 

1621, at which latter date Laud became Bishop of St. David s. He seems 
in fact to have been engaged in this study during the whole time that 
he held the Presidentship of St. John s." 

It has not been considered necessary to print these references to the 
"Recognitio," nor similar references to other parts of Bellarmine s 
controversies, excepting where they seem intended to point out any 
modifications of or contradictions in his statements. And it would 
have been quite needless to publish any mere summaries of the contents 
of chapters and sections, and other like notices, which possess no special 
value, except as indicating the extreme care with which these volumes 
were studied. 

The chapters and sections to which the notes refer have been care 
fully marked all through, by which means they can be found without 
much difficulty in any edition of Bellarmine. 



DE VERBO DEI. LIB. I. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 6. A. Apostolus. 

Nos fecit ministros Novi Testamenti, fyc7\ Annon hie locus contra eos 
vel maxime facit? non literse, i. non literae nudae, sed et Spiritus, i. aut 
Spiritus qui author est hujus literse, aut spirituals gratias quae sub 
litera continetur. 

Et nos fecit ministros hujus Spiritus, ergo in ordinario ecclesise 
processu, a Spiritu sub litera per nos ministros, non per immediatam 
revelationem, et spiritus et instructio spiritualis expectanda. 

Non litera} i. non litera legalis, quatenus legalis. 

Col. 7. C. Verissima igitur. 

Primum, qiiod cum impleri non possitJ] Dicit legem non posse impleri, 
i. sine gratia ; ut patet ex conferendo prascedentia et subsequentia, ubi 
hsec (o) nota est, et col. 8. o et col. 9. 

[This refers to a little mark (o) which the Archbishop has written in 
the margin of this and the next two columns, opposite to the following 
passages of Bellarmine s text : Col. 7. " S. Augustini sententia est 
legem videlicet sine gratia literam occidentem," &c. " sed ubi sanctus 
non adjuvat Spiritus inspirans pro concupiscentia mala." Col. 8. 
" quippe quaa humanse infirmitati ad eas implendas vires praabet." 
Col. 9. " gratia data est, ut lex impleretur."] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 17. A. Nostro seculo. 

Erasmus eandem h<zresim.~\ " Hujus sententise [non omnia scripta esse 
dictante Spiritu Sancto] nee autor nee patronus esse velim." Erasm. in 
Matt. ii. 6. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 609 

CAP. XIV. DEVEKBO 

Col. 38. D. Librum Ecclesiastici. DEI 

At Epiphanius .... auctorem hujus libri Jesum Sirach esse vult.~\ Epi- 
phanius plane diversum docet, De mensuris et ponderibus, cap. 13. 



DE VERBO DEI, LIB. II. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 63. B. Sequitur nunc. 

Haeretici . . . nimium tribuunt editioni Hebraic<e.~] " Ubi hos Hebraeos 
;t Graecos codices ex veteri translatione corrigendos contenditis, ejus 
ei, promotis in medium evidentissimis rationibus, contrarium asserit 
3ellarminus." Osiander in Refuta. 8. propos. Costeri ad prop. 3 in fine. 

Non citat locum Bellarmini, et nescio ubi sit, nisi intelligat illud; 
flujus lib. c. 11. . Ad illud, &c. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 70. A. De testamento novo. 

Epistolam S. Pauli ad Hebreeos Syriaca lingua scriptam esse.~] " Omnes 
icripturas canonicas novi Testamenti, praeter unum Matthaei evangelium, 
jrseca lingua nobis traditas esse, non ignoramus." Hosius, Dialogo de 
iacro vernacule legendo. p. 665. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 71. A. Secunda translatio. 

Facta est ab Aqidla.~] " Judasus Aquila, et Symmachus ac Theodotio 
fudaizantes haeretici, &c. multa mysteria Salvatoris subdola interpre- 
atione celarunt," &c. Hieron. in praefatione in Job. Tom. 3. 

Col. 71. D. Septima. 

Multis ex Theodotione admixtis.~] Unde Hieron. prefatioue in Paralip. 
axat eum audacise, &c. 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 77. D. Et vero. 

Nam etsi multa depravare conati sunt hceretici^\ Sic aeque probabile est 
isereticos depravasse Graecam editionem novi Testamenti, atque Judasos 
orrupisse Hebraicam editionem veteris. 

CAP. XII. 
Col. 90. A. Dico secundo. 

Augustinus lib. 2. de Gen. contra Manichaos.] At S. Aug. ibid, non 
xponit literaliter. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 94. C. fr Respondeo. 

Quorum [sc. LXX.~\ Versionem omnes patres Graci et Latini sequuti sunt.~\ 
Nescio an de hoc loco solum loquatur, an de tota Scriptura. 

LAUD. VOL. VI. R R 



610 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 102. B. Controversia. 

An oporteat .... Scripturarum mum communem esse in lingua vulg 
i. liceat. 

Immo et tradere in sua lingua] i. curare ut habeant. 

Col. 102. C. At Catholica. 

Quifacultatem ab ordinario obtinuerint.~] Melius est omnibus Christianis 
indifferenter permittere, et abutentes corrigere, quam sub hoc metp 
multos idoneos proliibere : praesertim si non habeant unde possim 
facultatem ab ordinario obtinere. 

His maxime tribus linguis.~\ Quia Grasca et Latina maxime nota 
fuerunt Gentibus. His maxime, sed non his solum. 
Col. 102. D. Principio igitur. 

Nam a temporibus JEsdra desiit in populo Dei lingua Hebraica esse vulgaris^ 
Ergo a data lege usq. ad trarisportationem Babylonicam Hebraea linguj 
vulgaris fuit, et sic populo lectitata lex ; spero nihil iniqui perpetrarun 
sacerdotes toto illo tempore legentes legem lingua vulgari et not* 
universe populo. Si peccaverunt sic faciendo, ostendant Bellarminus e 
alii, ubi reprehenderentur a prophetis aliisve, quod sic fecerint : quurr 
non sit ullum peccati genus admissum ab iis, quin illud alicubi a pro 
phetis reprehendatur. At privati homines non habuerunt forte apud s( 
exemplaria divinarum Scripturarum, ut quando et quoties velint lege- 
rent. Imo aliqui privati habuerunt, docente Bellarmino L. 2. de verbd 
Dei. c. 1. col. 61. D. 

quocirca lib. tisdra; secundo cap. 8.] v. 9. et 12. At attulit Esdrai 
librum coram cunctis qui poterant intelligere. v. 2, non coram cuncti 
simpliciter. Neque enim vel platea ilia, ubi legit legern, universun 
populum recipere potuit, vel ipse ita clare loqui, ut omnes intelligant. 

Et v. 8, intellexerunt quum legeretur ; ideo lingua Hebraica ne 
quoad plurimos desiit esse vulgaris, vel saltern non ita desiit, ut nou 
possit intelligi. 

Quia alioquin nihil populus intelligebat. } Immo non ideo, ut patet, v. 8 
Col. 103. A. Principio igitur. 

Verba legis Esdra interpretante.~] Forte interpretatus est sensum, nor 
verba legis, i. non idioma Hebraicum : ut patet 2 Esdr. 8. v. 8. 9. 12. 

Imo non est v. 12, verba legis, sed verba qua docuerat eos ; ergo d( 
sensu loquitur, non de idiomate. 

Col. 103. A. Prseterea. 

Vide plura apud Hieronymum. ] Qusedam verba Syriaca admixta He 
braeis, an faciunt, ut lingua Hebraica (licet minus sincera) non si! 
vulgaris, nee intelligatur post captivitatem Babylonicam sine interprete, 

Col. 103. B. Prseterea. 

Turba haec qua non novit legem~\ " non novit, i. non observat." Maldoj 
natus in Jo. 7. non novit legem, i. an legis sensum ? An idioma in qu< 
scripta fuit lex ? 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 611 

Col. 103. B. Probatur secundo. DE VERBO 

Evangelium pr<zdicarunt.~\ Qui praedicarunt per totum orbem, vide 1. 3. PEI - 
de Rom. Pont. c. 4. col. 638. C. 

Col. 103. C. Probatur secundo. 

Non scripserunt Evangelia linguis earum gentium quibus pradicalant , sed 
tantum Hebraice aut Greece.] Epistola D. Pauli scripta ad Romanes 
Greece, cur Latina lingua (quse turn vulgaris fuit Romanis) lectitata? 
Quia ilia una e tribus sacris linguis. 

At hoc in hac quaestione nihil; nam quod una esset e tribus, non 
tollit difficultatem quod iuidonei legerent scripturas. 

Col. 103. C. Quod autem. 

Quod autem non scripserint ullis aliis linguis. "] Quod non scripserunt 
aliis linguis forte fuit, quod hae linguae omnium communissimse fuerunt 
(praecipue Graeca), et multi omnium fere gentium eas intellexerunt. 
Aliter enim opus fuisset, ut idem evangelium saepius, infinite quodam 
labore, diversis idiomatibus omnium gentium, repeterent scribendo. 
Col. 106. I [referring to a passage in Col. 106, marked thus J, in which 
Bellarmine says, Apostoli omnia fere Graeca scripserunt quia tune 
lingua Graeca erat omnium communissima]. Apostoli per multa 
negotia, et repetitas persecutiones non potuerunt per se, &c. Ita 
primseva ecclesia. 

Col. 103. D. Quod autem. 

Qui ex variis regionibus convenerant ad urbem Hierosolyma^ Immo non 
solum convenerunt, nam dicuntur habitare in Jerusalem. Act. 2. 5. 
Ideo quid si dicamus viros hie vocari Judaeos, non qui Judgei nati sunt, 
et postea habitarunt apud alias gentes discentes linguas earum: sed 
qui apud alias gentes nati et educati, postea, admissa circumcisione, 
vixerunt sub lege Judaeorum, et ita addiscebant ipsorum linguam, ut 
non sint obliti sua 1 vel quid si de universo simul loquutus est Spiritus 
Sanctus ? 

Erant autem in Iliermalem Judae i} omittitur hie verbum habitantes/ 

Col. 104. A. Id ita esse. 

Quod B. Augustinus .... dlcit ad intelligentiam, Scripturarum esse neces- 
sariam cognitionem tantum trium linguarum.~] Dicit Aug. utile esse cog- 
nitionem trium linguarum, sed non reperitur eo loci exclusiva particula 
1 tantum. 

Col. 104. B. Adheec. 

In publico usu erat tantum editio Greeca LXX.~\ At in Oriente Grasca 
lingua diu mansit popularis, et patres Grace loquuti sunt in ecclesiis. 
Kemnit. Exam. p. 1. Sess. 4. Deer. 2. 

Nam ut ex ipso Hieronymo discimusj} " Nunc vero quum pro varietate 
regionum varia referuntur exemplaria," &c. Hieron. Ibid. Non loqui 
tur ibi Hieronymus (quantum assequor) de diversis exemplaribus 
diverse idiomate editis, sed de diversis editionibus translationis hujus, 
i. Septuaginta. 

R R 2 



612 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLATIMINE. 

DE VERBO Col. 104. D. In Africa. 

Nam nulla est mentlo apud ullum auctorem ullius translations Punicce.~] 

Concludit valde probabiliter sed non necessario. 

Et D. Augustinus . . . dicit tempore suo Psalmos in Ecclesia Latine cantari 
consuevisse.~] Colligitur lioc ex eo loco Augustini ; sed aperte noil dicit, 
(imo nee colligitur). Sed nihil videtur hie locus inferre. Nam 

1. Forte non loquitur de Afris tantum, sed de aliis etiam, dicit enim 
in plurali de ore cantantium populorum, &c. 

2. Forte si de Africa sola loquatur, non obscure colligitur linguam 
Latinam illis vulgariter notam fuisse, quum os populorum cantare potuit. 
Et aperte Kemnit. Exam. p. 1. Sess.4. Deer. 2. "Erant" inquit "Latinae 
linguae homines," &c. Et quid aliud Bellarm : ipse L. 3. de Ro. pont. c.24. 
col. 705. D. ubi scribit ex Possidio in vita B. Aug. Valerium episcopum 
Hipponensem commisisse presbytero suo Aug. omcium praedicandi, 
quia, ipse Graecus quum fuit, non potuit Latino populo praedicare? Ergo 
populus Hipponensis Latinus fuit. 

Col. 105. A. At eo. 
At eo tempore non fuisse Latinam linguam omnibus vulgar em in Africa."} 
Forte adeo immutata est lingua Punica post devictam a Romania 
Carthaginem, &c. ut lingua Romanorum (quae turn Latina fuit) vul 
gariter invaluit per multas partes Africae. Et hoc quidni, quum hoc 
ipso capite col. 102. D. ita immutatum docet Bellarminus idioma Judaeo- 
rum post captivitatem Babylonicam. Et in hac ipsa col. B. dicit procul- 
dubio Gothos et Mauros novam linguam invexisse in Hispaniam, &c. 
Et probabile est, quia Aug. ipse L. 2. de Doctri. Chr. c. 13, (quern locum 
citat Bellarminus col. 104. D. et intelligit de Africa,) dicit populum 
canere, et colligitur quod canebant Psalmos Latine. 

Col. 106. D. Sed accedat. 

Nisi enim sit Scripturarum publicus usus in lingua communi, tolletur 
imprimis communicatio ecclesiarum.~] 1. An major cura erit (quod haec 
ratio videtur inferre) paucorum qui peregrinantur in terra aliena, quam 
omnium qui in propria sua patria degunt. 2. Praeterea ii difficultate 
non magna possunt linguam illic vulgarem quotidiano commercio per- 
discere, non ita Latinam. 3. Peregrini etiam in terra aliena possunt 
habere liturgiam ecclesiae in templis sibi destinatis, et proprio idiomate; 
sicut Londini in Anglia, The French Church, The Dutch Church. 

Non poterunt fieri ulla generalia Concilia^} Non sequitur ; nam ut sint 
generalia concilia, non "requiritur ut quotidie publicus usus Scriptura? 
sit lingua Latina, sed tune tantum quando concilium congregatur. Et 
spero omnes qui ad concilium vocantur noverint linguam Latinam sine 
dono linguarum. 

Possumus sane de aliis controversiis judicare per communionera 1 
linguae Latinae, sed non de translationibus tot gentium et linguaruraJ 
Nee opus est, nam quum quaelibet in quamcunque vulgarem linguam 
scripturarum versio, ad illam solam gentem pertinet cujus versio 
est, ilia provincialis ecclesia sufficiens judex est judicare de propria 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 613 

translatione. Nee Line diminuitur Catholicae ecclesise unitas. Nam si 
quae doctrinales controversies finiendae sint, non judicantur secundum 
translationes in multas linguas vulgares (neque ideo earum peritia 
omnibus qui ad concilium veniunt necessaria) sed secundum fontes et 
vulgatam editionem. Col. 107. A. 

Col. 107. A. Quinto. 

Ut omnes intelligerent. At certb populus non intelligent Prophetas.~] 
Doctissimi non intelligunt omnes partes Scripturae; sed rudes possunt 
intelligere moralia praecepta saltern quoad generale quod vel mandant 
vel prohibent ; possunt item intelligere minas Dei adversus peccata, &c. 

Col. 107. B. Quid quod. 

Populus . . . etiam caperet detrimentum ?] 1. Omnes non capiunt detri- 
mentum, imo nee plurimi. 

2. Si aliqui superbientes, qui putant se* plus sapere quam universalis 
ecclesia, detrimentum capiunt, non propter hos aliquos plurimis infe- 
renda injuria. 

3. Non sequitur argumentum ab abusu ad non usum rei. 

* sicut nee propter aliorum immunditiam, ut Aug. lib. 2. de Serrn*. 
Domini in Monte, c. 20. 

Col. 107. D. Sexto. 

Oporteret etiam singulis atatibus mutare translationes.~\ Non sequitur ; 
nam non ita mutantur vulgares linguae, ut intelligi ab incolis nequeant, 
nisi diuturno tempore. 

Nam non semper inveniuntur idonei interpretes.~\ At ea cura debet esse in 
quaiibet provinciali ecclesia, ut non fiat mutatio tvanslationum, nisi 
quando sunt idonei interpretes. 

Col. 107. D. Septimo. 

Cum in sacris mysteriis multa sint, qua secreta esse debent.~] "Abscondi 
Legis mysterium quam fidelissime oportet." Lactant. L. 7. c. 26. 
Loquitur ibi Lactantius, quod abscondi debet ab irrisoribus, non quod ita 
abscondi debeat, ut non sit publicus cultus omnibus notus in ecclesia. 

Col. 108. A. Septimo. 

Dicimus hoc ipso esse graviorem (Latinam linguam) .... quod non est 
vulgaris^] Nee hsec responsio est ad rem, nam et olim, quum Latina 
lingua vulgaris fuit, fuerunt quidem et versiones scripturarum in ea, et 
divina officia in eadem facta. 

Col. 108. A. His omnibus. 

Eefert Theodor. li. 4. hist. cap. 17.] Hrec loca D. Basilii et Hie- 
ronymi (quantum adhuc intelligo) respiciunt eos, qui sine modo de 
scripturis garriunt, qui sibi arroganter assumunt, privati quum sint et 
laici, decoquere divina, determinare sensum scripturae, docere alios ante- 
quam ipsi didicerunt eum ; sed nihil concludunt contra lectionem 
publicam Scripturarum in ecclesia per legitimum sacerdotem, et noto 
idiomate ; imo nee contra privatam privatorum lectionem, modo reve- 
rentiam et modestiam retineant Christianam. 



614 NOTES ON CAEDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE VEKBO CAP. XVI. 

DEI - Col. 108. C. Sed videamus. 

S. Pauli ex priore ad Cor. cap. 14. v. 8, 9.] ",Ad hunc locum ita re- 

spondet Bellarminus ut facile apparet eum nihil respondere potuisse." 

Keckermannus L. j. System. Theol. c. 8. p. 189. 

Col. 110. A. Alia est. 

Hominem pro laicis in ecclesia constitutum.~] Adhuc hsec expositio esset 
realiter eadem cum superiori, 

Col. 110. C. Vera igitur. 

Apostolus . . . loquitur de oratione . . . quae jit per donum linguarum\ 
Spiritus voce singulare linguarum donum significans, etc. Calvi: L. 3, 
Institut. c. 20. 33. Et Kemnit. exponit locum de praedicatione, p. 1. 
Exam. Sess. 4. Deer. 2. Sed infert ut habetur Col. 114. B. [This refers 
to the part of this chapter where Bellarmine examines the objections 
of Kemnitius.] 

Immo etiam quam non intelligebat sape is qui loquebatur."] Immo nom 
loquitur hie Apostolus, ac si aliquis dono linguarum prseditus ipsam, 
qua loquutus est, linguam non intelligeret ; sed supponit tantum. Si in- 
quit ipse orarem lingua mihi incognita, Spiritus quidem, &c. vel "Fructus 
ejus qui dicit est auditorum utilitas." Theodoret. Ibid. 

Nemo enim audit, id est, nemo attendit, quia nemo intelligit. ] Si hoc 
verum sit, eum non loqui de divinis officiis, tamen non valet hsec respon- 
sio ; nam hoc certum est, per totum illud caput, 1 Cor. 14, laudat prae 
caeteris donum prophetiae, et prae caeteris exhortationem ut omnia fiant 
ad aedificationem ecclesiae : ergo validior est (ut mihi videtur) haec conse- 
quentia ; Apostolus non agens de divinis officiis tantam habet curam 
Eedificationis populi in sapientia Christi, ergo in ipsis publicis divinis 
officiis peragendis majorem aut saltern sequalem curam haberet ille (et 
nos etiam habere debemus) aedificationis populi ; quod qui fieri possit, 
cum tota fere plebs ignoret liturgiam et preces ecclesiae, ego equidem 

non intelligo. 

Col. 111. A. At objicies. 

Satis erat (ut multi de populo intelligerent), non enim volebat Apostolus, ut 
omnes possent respondere, .] 1. Non erat satis, nam ut audiant et intelli- 
gant verbum ejus, sequalis est cura Deo omnium, &c. 

2. Aperte vult Apostolus ut omnes discant, 1 Cor. 14, 31, et procul- 
dubio ut discant aliquid in divinis officiis, aeque ac per prophetiam. 

3. Ipse hoc ipso capite, Col. 110. t [This refers to a mark put by 
Laud to the paragraph in Col. 110. beginning, Sed neque hasc explicatioj 
videtur huic loco omnino quadrare] et verbis hie immediate sequenti-i 
bus aperte ostendit ex B. Justino et aliis totum populum respondere 1 
solitum in ecclesia, quamdiu Christian! pauci erant. Sed sive paudj 
sive multi, potest ecclesia mutare ordinem, non abjicere curam aedific 
tionis, imo nee scienter renuere. 

Col. 111. B. At objicies. 

At divinorum offidorum nee est fails prcecipuus instructio vel consolatio\ 

populi. ] At cultus Dei requirit populum aliqua ex parte participant era. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 615 

iDeinde nescio an ingratus Deo sit ille cultus, qui ita fit, ut populus, DB VERBO 
,qui ad colendum accedit, nesciat quomodo colat, imo non certum sit _ 
utrum colat necne. Et Bellarminus ipse dum et hie et postea dicit 
instructionem populi et consolationem non esse finera praecipuum, con- 
cedit aliquo modo esse finem. 

Col. 111. B. Secunda objectio. 

Falsum est ex publica oraiione ecclesia nullum fructum a populo percipi.~] 
Non nego posse populum aliquem fructum percipere per preces quo- 
cunque idioraate a Sacerdote fideliter pro populo effusas ; sed in publicis 
idivinis officiis peragendis non requiritur, ut solus sacerdos oret et colat 
Deum pro populo, sed ut ipse etiam populus simul oret et colat Deum, 
(quum cultus latriae requiratur ab omnibus Christianis) ; et ideo labo- 
randum est, ut populus non modo aliquem, sed quam maximum fructum 

percipiant. 

Col. 111. D. Prseterea. 

Etiamsi non intelltgas illic recondita.~] Forte id est, etiamsi non plene 
intelligas sensum, tamen, &c. 

Ex ipsa lectione mult a nascitur sanctimoma.~\ At ne legere potuit forte, 
si lingua aliena esset. 

[These last two notes are on a passage quoted by Bellarmine from 
S. Chrysostom s third Homily on S. Lazarus.] 

Col. 111. D. Neque solum. 

\uarum significationes multi eorum minus intelligebant.~\ Forte ignora- 
jant plenitudinem significationis, interim tamen hse figures et ceremoniae 
exprimebantur lingua populo nota. 

Col. 111. D. Praeterea idem Augustinus. 

Per ignorantice simplic.Uatem. ] Hie (ui multum fallor) apertissime 
agitur de sensu precum ab Hsereticis compositarum, quern non potue- 
runt simplices discernere, non de idiomate in quo scriptae fuerunt. 
aliter cur dicit [S. Augustinus] irruunt in eas et utuntur eis. 
Et ante sub nota (%) ex ipsa lectione, &c. [referring to the passage 
rom S. Chryst, quoted above.] Nam nee uti iis, nee eas legere pos- 
sunt, multo minus facile irruere in eas preces quse alieno idiomate 
coiiscriptae sunt. 

Col. 112. B. Hinc Origenes. 

Scriptura sancta, . . . prodest, etiamsi sensus nosier ad pr&sens intelligentiani 
non capit.~] Manifestus et hie est de intelligentia sensus, non verborum, 
quia dicit [Origenes ] ad pvassens, ac si postea posset et sensum attingere. 

Et hoc aperte colligitur ex his verbis. [sc. ex verbis Bellarmini in 
sectione PrteteTea si necessarium.~\ 

Col. 112. C. Praeterea si. 

S. Antonius dicere solebat illam esse perfectam orationem, in qua animus ita 
absorbetur in Deum, uknon intelligat ipse verba sua.~\ Probent populum ita 
absorbed, et praevalebunt. 



616 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 

DE VEBEO Col. 112. C. Neque his. 

Populus hie labiis me honorat, Sfc. fycJ] Utraque haec expositio vera ; et 

tamen nihilominus vera et ilia esse potest de precibus in iguota lingua. 

Col. 112. D. In posteriore. 

Sed ei anteponitur oratio qua intelligitur,~\ Ergo et anteponuntur etiara 
orationes publicae, quse habentur lingua nota. 

Col. 113. A. Objectio tertia. 

Innocentim III. pracipit, ut . . . Episcopus provideat viros idoneos, qm 

diversis linguis divina ojficia celebrent.~] Hoc Decretum Concilii Lateranen- 

sis mire perturbat Hosium, Dialo: De sacro vernacule legendo, p. 665. 

Col. 113. B. Respondeo Innocentium. 

Qui Greece Greeds et qui Latine Latinis, fycJ] At hoc non tolli-t difficul 
tatem, nam supponendo locutum concilium de Grseca et Latina lingua 
tantum, tamen scopus est, ut Graeci sua, et Latini sua nota lingua 
haberent sacra celebrata ; et si illi, cur non et alias gentes ? 

Col. 113. C. Respondeo, et. 

Finis prcecipuus divinorum officiorum non est populi instructio vel consolatia 
sed cultus Deo ab ecclesia debitus.~] At hie finis . . . non impeditur veil 
. . . etur instructione populi. 

Clericorum . . . qfficium est, nomine totius populi Christiani immolare sacri-\ 
ficium laudisJ] Ergo videtur, populus Christianus non tenetur Deumj 
laudare, orare, &c. quia sacerdos, &c. 

Col. 113. D. Respondeo, et. 

Cceteri (imperitissimi) non instruerentur, etiamsi vulgar i lingua officiwni\ 
celebraretur.~\ i. non plene, sed non igitur sequitur in nihilo eos instrui.i 

Non enim in verbis sed in sensu instructio est.~] At in via ordinaria eccle-j 
sise non potest esse instructio in sensu, si verba non intelligantur ; nam 
quid nomina, i. quid verba significant, est prsecognitum in omnium scien- 
tia. Si verba ignoret populus, sensum minus scit. Juel. Art. 3. 13. 

Col. 114. B. Respondeo, hoc. 

Cur Apostoli solum scripserunt GrteceJ] Vide Cap. 15. Col. 103. C. 
Et nobis dubium non videtur, quin quibus ethnici linguis ad Deum! 
adducti fuerunt, iisdem preces suas ad Deum facerent, Juel. Art. 3. 10.] 

Col. 114. C. Respondeo, hoc. 

Ita non licet argumentari, ministratur populis verbum Dei explicatum 
concionatore, igitur administrari etiam debeat sine explicatione, et lingua, 
vulgari scriptum.~] Similitudo non recte aptatur, 1. quia nemo dicit 
(quod scio) scripturam solum ut panem integrum debere dari infantibus! 
Dei, sed et exponi debere per sacerdotes concionatores. 

2. Quia non est undique par ratio panis corporalis et spiritualis; 
nam in pane eum integrum tractare non adjuvat ad nutritionem; sed 
Scripturam legere, etiamsi omnia non intelligamus, facit ut et melius et 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 617 

>lenius intelligamus quse a concionatoribus exponuntur in ecclesia ; DE VEKBO 
um etiam, ut et retineamus fidelius, etc. T)EI - 

Col. 114. D. Respondeo, imprimis. 

Utrum Hieronymus verterit in linguam Sclavonicam divinas literas non 
erto scio.] Vide Juel. Art. 3. 6. 

Editio Chaldaica non tarn versio, quam paraphrases est.~] Sed sive versio 
ive paraphrasis fuit, fecit ad intelligentiam Scripturamm Chaldaice. 

Col. 114. D. Quod vero. 

Non . . . in linguam Grcecam translate sunt Scripture, quia ea lingua esset 
mibusdam mdgaris, sed quia communissima. ] Sed sicut communissima, 
ta in multis locis vulgaris : et si Ptolomseo non fuit vulgaris, fuit tamen 
iota et tune temporis doctissima, et ideo forte in earn voluit versam 
loctrinam Judseorum. 



DE VEKBO DEI. LIB. III. 
CAP. v. 

Col. 131. B. Septimum. 

Ascendi, inquit Paulus, Hierosolymam, SfcJ] Ascendi secundum Revela- 
ionem ver. 2. Sive revelationem habuit ut ascenderet, sive revelationem 
labens nihilominus ascendebat : magni ponderis locus est. 

Col. 131. C. Septimum. 

Dicens fuisse Petrum, Jacobtim et JoannemJ] S. Jacobus prseponitur 
5. Petro. Ibidem. Gal. 2. 9. 

Diserte affirmant ecclesiam non esse Paulo credituram, nisi ejus Evangelium 
i Petro conjtrmatumfuisset.~\ Dicit ibid, diserte S. Paulus ver. 6. Jacobum, 
Petrum, Johannem nihil ei contulisse; et patet, neque authoritatis, 
leque doctrinse, respectu Apostolatus sui. Sed respectu fidelium, qui 
jerte noverunt Paulum prius fuisse persecutorem, de conversione ejus, 
3t praecipue de vocatione ejus ad munus Apostolicum non ita ubique 
jertiores fuerint, petiit ab Apostolis, ut certior fieret ecclesia, &c. &c. 

Hoc sensu (ni fallor) intelligendi Patres illi. Et turn non valet quod 
nfertur, nam nee Petrus solus fuit, nee Petrus et qui cum eo, de doc- 
trina Pauli judicaverunt, sed tantum notam fecerunt ecclesise certitu- 
linem vocationis ejus. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 140. D. Secundum. 

In corde eorum scribam earn. ] trrtyp -^co, superscribam, ita legitur Hebr. 
3. 10. et 10. 16. ; ergo scripta est hsec lex in Scriptura, et superscripta 
2st in cordibus. 

Col. 141. A. Si tamen. 

Etiam ista ultima verba [Hierem. xxxi. 31.] de hoc tempore intelligentJu 
ate. ] Quod patet ni fallor Hebr. 8. 8. usque ad finem capitis. 



618 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE VERBO Col. 142. A. Sextum. 

DKI. 



Oves meee vocem meam audiunt.~\ Non meam solam immediate per reve 
lationem, sed meam in et ex scriptura ; per ministerium ecclesise. 



DE VERBO DEI. LIB. IV. 
CAP. in. 

Col. 149. C. At iidem. 

Jam vero si non minor est auctoritas Apostoli ore prcecipientis, quam liten 
mandantis.~\ Eadem est authoritas loquentis et scribentis Apostoli, se 
iis tantum qui tarn certi sunt de voce, quam de scriptura ejus; nobi 
autem forte non ita, nam infallibiliter certi sumus de scriptura, de trad: 
tionibus non item. De iis scimus ex scriptura aliquas ab Apostoli 
traditas, sed quas et quales per omnia opinor nescimus. 

Deinde fidem ego non detraho venerandse antiquitati, scriptis illi 
vetustis de apostolicis traditionibus magua ex parte credo, non tamei 
tarn certo credo atque scripturse sacrse, quia non tarn certo scio ess 
apostolicas. 

Col. 151. C. Decimum est. 

Nam Cyrillus Hierosolymitamts . . . inquit . . . facimus mentionem eorum. 
Hie locus non videtur mihi necessario inferre invocationem Sanctorum 
Nam 1. Aliud est facere mentionem, aliud invocare. 

2. Non est difficultas, qui Deus orationibus illorum suscipiat prece: 
nostras, sed quaeritur an illi ideo orant, quia orantur a nobis, et dis 
tinctim pro particularibus necessitatibus nostris, an moti ex perfec 
tione charitatis et in genere pro militante ecclesia, etiamsi uon orentu 
a nobis. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 154. B. Matthseum. 

Idem Eusebius ibidem^] Immo hoc capite (quod est in editione Christoj 
phorsoni 18) hanc causam meminit, sed prorsus aliam. 

Col. 154. C. Ex quo. 

Et Beatus Augustinus libro de fide.~] " Et reliqua quae tamen serif! 
traditionis scimus implenda." Aug. Et forte curaverunt Apostoli, ul| 
scriberetur Symbolum, et tamen nihilominus vere dicatur ex traditione, 
quia (quantum novi) ad posteros tantum traditione perveniebat, ul 
scirent hujusmodi symbolum ab Apostolis efformatum. Et sic nouj 
ipsum Symbolum, sed Symboli notificatio facta ecclesiae ex traditione] 
erit. 

Col. 154. D. Probatur 

Pet. Martyr in Locis, class. 4. c. 7. 20. 

Col. 154. D. Deinde. 

Non est ullo modo credibile nonfuisse remedium ullum pro masculis morien- 
tiJms ante octavum diem.~] Nescimus utrum remedium fuit necne. 
Vid. Bellarmi. L. de Sacramento Baptismi. c. 4. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 619 

Col. 154. D. Tertio. 

Gentiles mulit salvari poterant . . . et tamen nihil prorsus de eorum justtfi- 
tione . . . in Scriptura habetur.~\ Ni fallor fuit circumcisio, et aperte 
>nitur Gen. xvii. 12. 27. 

Col. 154. D. Quarto. 

Quarto, necesse est nosse.~] Hoc argumentum 4 tum , sicut et sequens 
um et sextum nihili sunt apud nos, (essent forsitan si inter nos et 
idaeos vel Gentiles disputatio esset) nam et apud nos, et apud Ponti- 
;ios constat, et aliquos esse libros divinos, et hos quos manibus 
ibemus illos esse : etc. Sic hoc (nempe Scripturam hanc esse veram 
vinam revelationem) supponitur ut concessum in hac controversia, et 
im hoc concesso quaestio procedit. 

At unde obtinuit ut concederetur pro principio, &c. 

Col. 156. B. Septimo. 

DeducuntuT quidem ex sacris literis, $c.~] And yett the Nicene Creed 
;lls us we believe these accordinge to y e Scriptures. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 158. D. Deinde. 

Qua in toto modo pr<edicantvrJ\ Mundo, vel in toto modo. i. in omui- 
us circumstantiis et ritibus. [This appears to be only the correction 
f a misprint. In other editions the word is read mundo. ] 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 163. B, Athanasius. 

Qua? utraque eandem ad pietatem vim habent.~\ Forte eandem vim habent 
on eodem modo ; una enim . . . propter se, altera non nisi per et 
ropter authoritatem ecclesise. Non dicit ad fidem faciendam, sed 
ietatem. [He is commenting on a passage, quoted by Bellarmine, 
om S. Basil, de Spiritu Sancto.] 

Col. 167. B. Ad haec. 

Kemnitim respondet duo, fyc.} Sic secundum Kemnitium quaestio Augus- 
ini [de rebaptizandis haereticis] boc loco est de exemplo et facto, non 
e jure. 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 183. C. Ultimo. 

Quce necessaria sunt omnibus simpliciter.~\ Ergo quae necessaria sunt 
mnibus et simpliciter, habentur verbo scripto; quod et fatetur Ltellarm. 
ol. 179. [cap. eod. Primum.] 

Col. 183. D. Item secundo. 

Prceterquam giiod . . . accepisfis.~\ Cap. 10. Col. 175. [ Altera. He 
efers to Bellarmine s previous explanation of these words.] 



620 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE CHRISTO. LIB. III. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 343. D. Itaque. 

DE CHRISTO. Verbum caro factum est, non ita debet intelligi ut illud, aqua factt 
~ vinum] i. non per conversionem, ut haec. 



LIB. IV. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 387. C. Ad secundam. 
Quodautem convenit Patri, convenit etiam aliis personis.~] Ergo conv 
Filio et Sp. S. generare, et addendum ergo qua Deus. 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 400. C. Item. 
Animus sanctorum ante Christi mortem fuisse in ccelo, ut Calvinus et B 
voluntJ] X L. 4. de Rom. Pont. c. 14. Sed video cur. [The marl 
the head of this note indicates the supposed discrepancy between tl 
passages.] 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 406. A. Ad secundam. 

Pr&dicationem Christi .... fuisse solum ad anmmciationem gaudii ma 

pits animabus."] Vide C. 15. x. [He refers to Deinde non prop 

at which there is a corresponding reference, Cap. 13. x.] 

Col. 406. D. Hanc explicationem. 
Hanc explicationem {Christum descendisse non preesentia, sed effectu 
animas non fuisse in carcere sed in specula~\ dicit Calvinus. ] Non rep 
haec verba apud Calvinum, neque in Institut. loco citato, neque 
1 Pet. iii. 19. Quaedam similia verba habet L. 2. Instit. c. 16. 8 
fine, sed (ut patet) non referuntur ad hanc opinionem, de qua non 
nisi 9, sed ad aliam. 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 411. C. Tertio. 
Ergo eodem tempore anima Christi fuit in multis locis simul.~\ Q 
impedit, quominus anima Christi et possit esse, et sit in multis lo 
simul quoad effecta ? Imo et plus quam hoc et ipse agnoscit in fir, 
capitis*, et hie; et potest hoc argumentum sufficere contra Durandur 
sed non dilucide satis se exprimit Bellarminus. Nam qui dicit Christu:; 
solum quoad effectum descendisse, nihil singulare dicit de Christo quosj 
descensum : nam multae creaturse possunt esse in multis locis simul p< 
effecta. [The asterisk refers to the concluding words of the last bvj 
one of this chapter," Nee enim Deo impossibile erat efficere, ut Chris 1 
anima esset in duobus locis."] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 621 

DE ROMANO PONTIFICE. 

PR^FATIO. 
Pag. 442. Porro. 

Hcereticorum vero contentionem et impetum Isaias pradixisse videturj] DE ROMANO 
.ainal. in Collo. cum Magistro Hart. c. 2. Divis. 1. PONTIFICE. 

|~The other notes of Laud on the Praef. are merely summaries of the 
>ntents of Bellarmine s text.] 

LI BEE I. 
CAP. IX. 

Col. 473. A. Quamvis autem. 

Populus gentilium unum ovile, et Dens unus eorum pastor. ] * Lib. 2. 
e Grat. et lib. arbitr. c. 14. Ilia vero pulchritudo. [Where there is a 
)rresponding mark and reference to this place on the words, " Christus 
ocat oves suas homines ethnicos et peccatores."] 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 486. D. Sed contra. 
Tria argumenta.~] Duo tantum hoc capite urget Bellarminus. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 490. D. Respondeo, hoc. 

Lutherus . . . dicit, non sunt data, vel promissee claves Simoni, 8fc^\ Immo, 
ed non ut est films Jonae. 

Col. 495. B. Restant. 

i Augustinum,) cum ait Petrum gessisse figuram TUcclesicp. historice, hoc ac- 
tpisse, fyc. ] Col. 488. A. [cap. xii. Est animadvertendum. In this 
tassage Bellarmine explains at length what he means by historice. ] 

Col. 495. D. At inquies. 

Ad liter am non possunt esse vera, cum Christus sit justusJ] Huic parti- 
ulae, ni fallor, non respondet Bellarminus. 

CAP. XXV. 

Col. 525. B. Observandum. 
Totius Africa, 8fc.~\ L. 2. c. 31. . Respondeo concilium, x [See below, 
ol. 620. D.] 

CAP. XXVII. 

Col. 530. A. Porro. 

Radii iter l&vum interior, .#<?.] Annon interior* hie dicitur ratione 
oci, non ratione positionis ad dextram vel sinistram? 



622 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 



DE ROMANO Jj I B E H II. 

PONTIFICE. 



CAP. XII. 

Col. 557. A. Quinto, ecclesia. 
Nullum aliud caput assignari potest prater Petrum.~] Dicitur ibi cap 
de quolibet Pi selato. 

Col. 557. B. Sexto. 

Sacerdotum Testamenti veteris figura fuit sacerdotii Testamenti Novi.~] 
figura respondet in omnibus? 

Col. 557. B. Denique. 
Denique omnia argument^ 8fc.~\ Et omnia quae negant, &c. 

Col. 557. D. Ut autem. 
Successio ipsa ex Christ i institute^ Ubi apparet illud Institutun 
vide Et quoniam [eodem cap.] 

Col. 558. B. Observandum est. 
lEst tamen hoc ipsum de Jide, Paulum habuisse penulam.~\ Ostende sin 
liter scriptum, et vicisti. 

Col. 558. D. Respondeo, in. 

In Apostolatu tria contineriJ] c. 31. Ex quo deducitur. [In tb 

passage Bellarmine draws a distinction between succeeding to t! 

Apostolate, and succeeding as Bishop of an Apostolic see.] 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 578. B. Quod vero. 

Quod vero de nomine Ticani.~\ c. 26. Sanctus Bernardus. [He he 
refers to a passage quoted from St. Bernard, where the expressii 
* Vicarius Petri occurs.] 

Col. 580. D. Observandum. 

Observandum est enim in Pontifice esse tria, Pontificatum . , . personam . 
conjunctionem.~\ cap. 30. Sed respondet ipse. [In other editions tl 
begins with Deinde, the words Sed respondet ipse, occurring 
the middle of it. A remark of Caietan is quoted in this place, to t 
effect that Ecclesia non habet auctoritatem in Papam, sed solum 
illam conjunctionem personae cum Pontificatu. ] 

Col. 583. C. Cum ergo. 

Cum eventus docuerit mutationem illam \regni Francoruni] felicissimc 
fuisse. ] De hoc eveiitu vide Herod, et Pilat. c. 7. p. 38. 

CAP. XXV. 

Col. 600. B. Sed hoc. 

Vere non est solidum. ] c. 12. At neque hsec. [This refers to t. 
passage in which the number of the Nicene Canons is discussed. S 
Col. 562. C.] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 623 

CAP. XXVI. DE ROMANO 

Col. 604. B. Prime, nos hoc loco. PONTIFICE. 

Neque al omnibus simul in Concilia congregatis.~] C. 27. Objectio 
ecunda, [which is " Honorius papa a sexta synodo non solum judi- 
:atus, sed et damnatus est."] 

CAP. XXVII. 
Col. 606. A. S. Bernardus. 
Petri Vicarial] c. 17. . Quod vero de nomine. [See above, col. 578.] 

Col. 607. A. Respondeo de Honorio. 

Neque nos negamus, quin Pontificem hcereticum Ecclesia judicare possit.~] 
:. 26. 2. [This refers to the note on Col. 604. B. above given. In 
,hat section Bellarmine contends, Pontificem a nullo judicari posse. 
ie attempts to reconcile his statements on this head in cap. xxx.] 

CAP. XXIX. 
Col. 613. A. Quod enim. 

Sicat ergo ante Christianam legem homines subjecti erant imperatoribus . . . 
ta posteaJ] L. 5. c. 3. 1. [In which chapter Bellarmiue maintains 
Papam non esse Dominum totius orbis Christiani. ] 

Col. 614. D. Respondeo, illud. 

Videtur enim logui (Gregorius) de disceptatione per jur amentum. ] Agit 
bi Gregorius de Reprehensione, &c. } quae potest fieri a minori, &c. 
This passage quoted, from Gregory IV., by Gratian (Caus. ii. quaest. vii. 
mp. Si quis ) is as follows. Si quis super his nos redarguere 
^oluerit, veniat ad sedem Apostolicam, . . . ut ibi ante confessionem 
B. Petri mecum juste decertet, quatenus inibi ex nobis sententiam 
juscipiat suam. ] 

CAP. XXX. 

Col. 618. C. Deinde, quod. 

Sed respondet ipse.~\ C. 17. . Observandum est. [See above, col. 
580. D.] 

Col. 619. A. Est ergo. 

Est ergo quinta opinio vera ; Papam hareticum manifestum desinere esse 
Papam. ] L. 4. c. 9. . Post biennium [which relates to the case of 
Liberius.] 

CAP. XXXI. 

Col 620. D. At objicit. 

Statuisse solum de Episcopis Africce.~] L. 1. c. 25. . Observandum 
hoc. x [See above, col. 525. B.] 

Col. 622. D. Tertio. 

Quod nomen de nullo alio.~\ Epiphanius vocatur Apostolus et novus 
Prseco Domini, in Epist. Acacii et Pauli prsefixa operibus suis. 

Col. 622. D. Ex quo. 

Anhochenum . . . et similes, . . . non successisse Apostolis in Apostolatu ullo 
modo.~\ C. 12. . Respondeo in Apostolatu. [See col. 558. D.] 



624 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 

DE ROMANO Col. 623. A. Decimum quintum. 

ICE Omnes ita incipiunt^] Sed aliud est simpliciter Universalis Episcopu* 
et aliud Universalis magnse Romae, ut ibi dicitur. 

Col. 623. B. Alterum. 
Quomodo in concilia Chalcedonensi . . . vocatur Leo Universalis patriarcha. 
Forte eo modo quo Justinianus sancivit ei um [i.e. primum] locur 
secundum definitiones Synodorum. Novell. Collat. 9. Tit. 6. Nov. 131. 

Col. 623. D. Respondeo duobus. 

Qui habet curam totius EcclesiaJ] Vide Secundo quia. [In othe 
editions this is printed as part of Primo quia, which is referred t 
below.] 

Et de hac significatione loquitur Gregorius.~] Sed aut non de hac sola si 
nificatione : nam dicit L. 4. ep. 38. A. eum dici universalem, qui id agi 
ut omnia membra universalis ecclesise sibi supponeret. (Quod certu 
sime facit Papa.) Aut si de hac sola, turn id agit, quod passim die: 
universalem episcopum et solum episcopum idem sonare. Et ideo ssep 
dicit esse nomen singularitatis. (Ibid.) 

Col. 624. A. Primo quia. 

A Concilia Chalcedonensi. ] Immo non a concilio, licet a quibusdam i 
Concilio. 

Gregorius . . . assent Petro totius ecde&ia curam esse commissamJ] Anno 
totius ecclesise cura commissa est omni episcopo in generali ? 2 Co: 
11. 28. Quid ergo amplius dat Papse ? Altero modo. 

Quod est idem ac si diceret.~\ Aperte dicit S. Gregor. L t 4. Ep. 76. no 
esse idem. 

Si idem sint, turn S. Gregor. ibid, assent Universalem episcopunr 
quod apertis verbis impugnat. 

Ut patet ex epistola 2. Sixti 1.] Annon his epistolis deest authoritas 

Col. 624. A. Tertio, quia. 

Idem esse quoad sensum, episcopum Ecclcsia universalis, et episcopum Univei 
salem.~] Immo annon seque differunt ac, &c. Calvi. 4. Institut. c. 7. fi 

Col. 624. B. Respondeo duabus. 

Quia queestio tune erai, an Joanni. ] Sed cur prsedecessores Gregorij 
turn, quum nulla erat quaestio, recusarunt nomen? Quod ssepe asseri 
Gregor. et L. 4. ep. 82. C. 

Non autem an concedi posset. ] At verba S. Gregorii sunt, Ib. Ep, 
80. D. scripta Patriarchis, ut neminem sic nominent. 

Col. 624. C. Respondeo duabus. 

Simpliciter et absolute Gregorius. ] At S. Petrus non vocatur Univer 
salis Apostolus, Ibid. 

Col. 624. C. Ad alterum. 

Postquam (Gratianus) retulerat Canonem Concilii Africani quo prohibetu. 
episcopus primte sedis dici princeps sacerdotum, addit de suo, Universal 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 625 

mtem nee Romanus Pontifex dicitur.~} Immo ut patet ibid. Can. < Nullus E ROMANO 
Patriarcharum haec non sunt verba Gratiani, sed Pelagii Papas, &c. roNTIFICE - 
iuod et asserit gloss. [Decret. Dist. xcix. cap. iv.] 



LIBER III. 
CAP. II. 

Col. 629. C. Idem probatnr. 

tta ut in eo inhabitet omnis plenitudo diabolicte malitia corporaliter ; 
icut in homine Christo .... omnis plenitudo divinitatis.~] Eritne ergo 
lypostatica Unio ? An (quod melius dicere) sicut hie non est sequa- 
.tatis, &c. 

Col. 629. D. Idem probatur. 

Lactantium in epitome, SfcJ] Et Lib. 7. c. 25. in fine. 

Et Lactan. L. 7. c. 17. sic eum describit ; "Alter Rex orietur ex Syria 
lalo Spiritu genitus, &c." Ubi eum loqui de magno Antichristo patet, 
uia fere totum illud caput desumit ex Apoc. c. 11. Sed Lactan t. ibid. 
.16. dicit eum oriundum ex extremis finibus plagse septentrionalis. 

Col. 630. B. Si ergo. 

Discrte . . . affirmat Irenaeus . . . a Petro et Paulo sedem Romanam funda- 
^m ) 8fc.~\ Ergo non a solo Petro. Ostendant itaque vel rationem vel 
uthoritatem solidam, cur successio Episcoporum in ecclesia Romana 
etro soli deferatur, et non conjunctim Petro et Paulo : nisi quod 
ntiquitas Petri sedem, et non Petri et Pauli sedem appellavit. Nam 
uod D. Petrus fuit ordinarius pastor totius ecclesige cui soli succedi 
ebebat, et reliqui Apostoli extraordinarii, etc. quod docet Bellarminus 
4b. iii. de Verbi Dei interpr. c. 4., fundamento carere mihi videtur. 

Col. 631. A. Secundo. 

Non antea veniet Antichristus, quam omnino intereat Romanum imperium.~] 
.actantius L. 7. c. 25. mihi videtur aperte asserere, nee finem mundi 
ec adventum Antichribti esse posse, ante deletam urbem Romam. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 632. B. Porro alii. 

Itaque anno D. a Christo putavit (Lactantius) fore mundi finem. ] Immo 
icit videtur, et praeterea eum ita non putasse satis constat, quum 
)dem Lib. 7. c. 14. aperte dicit, necesse esse ut maueat mundus in hoc 
;atu per sex millia annorum ; quern locum etiam citat Bellarminus, 
aulo infra. Et repetit bane suam opinionem Lactantius etiam hoc ipso 
ipite 25. L. 7.; ergo non putavit anno 500 a Christo fore mundi finem. 

Forte hsesitavit Lactautius inter haec duo ; necesse est mundum 
lanere per sex millia annorum ; et necesse est mundum interire post 
)x millia annorum completa. Utraque enim verborum forma apud 
im reperitur, L. 7. c. 11. 

LAUD. VOL. TI. g g 



ntl 

th 



626 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 

DE ROMANO Col. 633. A. Hseretici. 

ICS ^ Cum omnes doceant Antichristum esse Romanum Pontificem. \ At omnes 
quos hie hsereticos vocat Bellarminus, non decent papara esse illui 
magnum Antichristum. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 637. A. Sciendum est. 

Ita ut publica sacra omnino cessentJ] Videtur aliquantulum restringei 
haec verba Bellarminus, L. 3. de ecclesia militante. c. 16. Ad illu 

Pauli, et c. 7. in fine. 

Col. 637. A. Prima ergo. 

Impediet omnia exercitia verts religionis.] Vide cap. 7. et cap. 1 
col. 667. [ Denique tempore Antichristi.] 

Col. 638. C. Ad loca ilia. 

Paulum, cum ait . . . exivit sonus eorum, accepisse praeteritum pro future 
L. 2. de verbo Dei, c. 15. [ Probatur secundo.] Col. 103. B. [Bella 
mine s statement in this passage is Apostoli per totum orbem terraru 
Evangelium prsedicarunt. ] 

CAP. V. 

Col. 639. B. Probat hoc. 

Sicut tibiae duce sunt, et longissima^ Infra . Quod etiam non. [I 
passage to which this note is annexed, Bellarmine seems to imply 
both legs of the statue mentioned by Daniel are still remaining, ai 
in the latter that only one remains.] 

Col. 640. B. Quod etiam non. 
Quod imperium adhuc, $c.~] Supra 2. [This is a cross reference 

the previous note.] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 644. A. Probatur secundo. 

Item Lactantius lib. 7.] Lactantius ibidem non nominat Eliam, si 
dicit turn Deum missurum magnum Prophetam, &c. 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 648. B. Ad id vero. 

Cerium numerum pro incerto poni, quando ponitur aliquis numerus plen, 
et perfectus, ut 10. 100. mille.] infra, c. 13. Nunc ad argumenta. [ 
this passage Bellarmine maintains that the seven hills of prophecy a^ 
not to be understood as a certain fixed number.] 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 650. B. Denique idem. 

Ante mundi finem.~\ Annon sequitur hinc, neminem posse scire Ani 
christum, nisi qui et mundi finem, quod hominibus omnibus negai; 
Christus? Et c. 17. Neque obstat. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 651. B. Praeterea conjectura. 

Cum enim Antichristus debeat esse Eex potentissimns] Cap. 12. Na 
Antichristus. [In this passage Bellarmine maintains that Antichri 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 627 

will first be manifested to the Jews, who will form his first followers, DB BOMANO 
md not the Latins, as Irenaeus supposed.] PONTIFICE. 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 655. B. Quarto. 

Nisi characterem ostenderit.] Verba sunt, nisi habeat, [Apoc. xiii. 17.] 
it nescio an opus erit palam ostendere. 

Col. 655. C. Pari ratione. 

Romans EcclesitB adharere . . . signum fuit et character hominis vere 
"atholici.] Sed an signum permanens, quaeritur ? 

Col. 656. C. De adoratione. 

Prostrata, inquit, ante crucem.~\ Aliud est adorare ante crucem, et aliud 
idorare crucem ipsam. Nam antequam Superstitio invaluit, pie devoti, 
;aepe (ni fallor) istis sensibilibus objectis, memoriam in divinis tardam 
efricantibus, et ad orandum, et ad adorandum movebantur. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 657. A. Non esset. 

Antichristum nasciturum ex Diabolo] " Erit malo spiritu genitus." Lac- 
;ant. L. 7 c. 17. 

Col. 657. B. Non esset. 

Et eo modo hominem gignere.] Difficultas est, an ita potest hominem 
jignere; ne transference semen vires amittat. 

Col. 659. B. Nam Antichristus. 

Qualis erit Antichristus. ,] Cap. 10. Praeterea conjectura. [See above, 
Sol. 651. B.] 

Col. 659. D. Denique. 

Denique R. Levi Gerson . . . exponit de Pontifice Romano.~] At interim 
Judaei nonnulli putant Papam esse Antichristum. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 660. B. Quod autem, 

Quod in ipsa Christi Ecclesia sedem suam sit habiturus Antichristus, pro- 
mnt ex Paulo, qui . . . intelligit verum templum veri DeiJ] Col. 664. 
_In this latter passage Bellarmine maintains that the temple must not 
De understood of the Christian Church, but literally of the temple at 
Jerusalem.] 

Col. 661. A. Athaec. 

Si Ecclesia Christi solum ruince supersunt.~\ Non dicit simpliciter solum 
minas ecclesiae Christi superesse, sed superesse inter eos. Nam etsi 
[>orta3 inferi nunquam praevalebunt adversus Ecclesiam secundum se 
totam, pnevalebunt tamen, et saepe praevaluerunt adversus partes ejus ; 
3t pars tanturn, et una provincia ecclesise Catholicas Italia est. 

Col. 661. B. Athaec. 

Ilia enim jam ruit.~\ Ita : sed non simpliciter, sed apud illos, &c. 
[Lutheranos et Calvinistas.] 9 

ss2 



628 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE KOMANO Col. 662. D. Ratio autem. 

In privatis domibus loca qu&dam destinabant orationi.~\ Qui ergo pot 1 
erunt redire post destinationem hanc ad usum communem. 

Col. 663. D. Nunc ad argumenta, 
Per septem autem montes.~] Supra, c. 8. Ad id vero. [See abov 
col. 648. B.] 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 672. B. De miraculis sanitatum. 

Quo miraculo evidens est, 8fcl\ Herba ilia ubi crevit ad fimbrias im 
ginis, omnia malorum genera curavit : ergo Deus voluit, &c. . . . 

Ego non video hanc consequentiam. [The case here referred to 
that of the statue erected by the woman whom our Lord cured of i 
issue of blood, See Euseb. Hist. Eccl. lib. vii. cap. 14.] 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 673. C. De secundo. 

Lactantius, lib. 7. cap. 16.] Loquitur de tribus [Regibus] occidenti 
sed non nominat eos : Ubi et dicit potentissimum ilium hostem a 
extremis finibus plagse Septentrionalis oriundum. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 675. A. Secunda opinio. 

Lactantii y lib. 7. cap. 24, #c.] Aliquid simile hie narrat Lactantius, no 

tamen quod multum sit similitudinis. Neque nominat Gog et Magog. 

Col. 675. B. H0ec opinio. 
Eusebius, lib. 3. Hist. ] De mille annis loquitur ex Papia, sed de pra 
liis post mille annos verbum nullum. 

Col. 678. C. Neque obstat. 
Cum tamen constet post Antichristi mortem non futuros nisi XLF dies 
Annon hinc sequitur, quod qui turn vivunt, et vident non modo adver 
turn sed et mortem Antichristi, determinate scire posse diem in qu 
finitur mundus, si adeo certum sit, post mortem ejus non futuros nil 
45 dies ? 

Et annon hoc contra Christum, Matt. 24. 36. De die et hora nem 
scit, &c. . . . ? Vide supra c. 9. ult. [on which Laud has a similar note 
see on Col. 650. B. supra.] 

CAP. XIX. 

Col. 681. D. Et hoc dicitur 
Prodesse autem defunctis vivorum preces.~\ Hoc supposito quod prosim 
quo jure ea communicat Papa? 

CAP. XXI. 

Ibidem. D. Jam vero. 

Si recte accipiatur.~\ At utrumque minus recte proferlur. [This referii 
to statements attributed to Luther and to one of the Popes, that Scrip 
ture was the source of heresies.] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAHM1NE. 629 

CAP. XXIII. DE ROMANO 

Col. 695. A. Porro ad. F NTIFICE 

Porro ad . . . monumenta religiosa non aliter alligamus cultum . . . quant 
igaverit olim Deus ad sanctuarium.~] An ergo eodem modo? Si enim 
, turn quaedam uon nisi ad haec monumenta, nam quaedam sacra 
daeorum non nisi in templo. 

Col. 697. C. Evangelium quidem. 

Illud unicum Sacrificium non posse . . . repeti . . . per manus sacerdotum 
angelium nusquam docet, $-c.~\ Et ubi docet debere repeti ? Hoc 

Ijite in meam commemorationem. An illud ad Sacramentum tantum 

? ertur, et non ad Sacrificium ? 

Col. 699. D. At ubi, quaeso. 

Honorabile conjugium in omnibus. Cat enim si in omnibus, omnes . . . compre- 
\idit.~] In omnibus, in patre, aliter filiam legitimam non habuissel, et 
i filia, ut, cui possit et velit, nubat, sed in Domino. Sed misera fallacia 
p, non licet patri ducere filiam, ergo non licet ducere uxorem. Et sic 
;reliquis, &c. 

Col. 700. A. At ubi, quaeso. 

Vobis autem probandum superest, rite et legitime eos copulari, qui perpetuam 
\itinentiam Deo vovenmt.~] Et quibus, quaeso, probandum restat, omnes 
i perpetuam continentiam voverunt, debuisse ita vel vovere, vel posse 
fcstare quod voverunt? 

Col. 701. C. Obscuravit quoque. 

Istefttmus (in Apocalypsi) obscuraverit.~] Sed quaeritur au iste [Luthe- 
3] fumus? 

Col. 702. A. Veniamus ad. 

Littherani capnt unum proprie non habent.~\ Infra Denique Angelus. 
iellarmine there! speaks of Satan as the invisible head of the 
itherans.] 

1 Col. 704. A. Sed forte. 

Inferos veros et locales."] Quasi non possint esse veri, nisi sint locales, 
mm vel Deus ipse, qui maxime verus, minime localis sit.] 

CAP. XXIV. 

Col. 706. C. At contra. 

Ado . . . docet nullumfmsse loannem inter LeonemlT, et Benedictum III. ] 
quid si tantum veritatem celet? Nee enim expresse dicit nou fuisse 
pam Johannem 8 um . 



LIBER IV. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 713. A. Qua? expositio. 

~Et tu, fratres tuosJ] At qui dicunt orasse Christum pro ecclesia 
iversali, non negant aliquid dictum Petro. Et ille habuit fratres. 



630 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE ROMANO Col. 713. B. Qu86 CXpOSitio. 

PONTIFICE. JJ QC non p f es f Ecclesice toti convenire, nisi dicamus totam ecclesiam 
aliquando esse pervertendam.~\ Ergo nee de Petro, nisi aliquando esset 
pervertendus. 

Col. 713. B. Altera expositio. 

Pro perseaerantia solius Petri.~] Vide Respondeo ad primum. 

Col. 714. B. De primo. 
Plurimis aliis Patribus. } Ubi sunt ? 

Col. 715. A. Prseter hos. 
Theophylactw in c. 21. Lucce.~] Quid non ante Theophylactum? 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 719. A. Observandum est. 
Item Cyrillus et RuffinusJ] Sed cur non citat ubi dicunt? 

Col. 719. A. Prseterea S. Cyprianus. 

Ad quosperfidia habere non potest accessumJ] Annon locus Me manifested 
intelligitur de perfidia in facto, &c. ? 

Romanam JidemJ] Ro. fides non potest [mutari], sed Ro. Ecc. potestj 
amittere illara fidem saltern in quibusdam articulis. 

Col. 719. B. S. Gregorius Nazianzenus. 

Semper earn retinet sicut decet urbem.~\ Non dicit retinebit. Et Decet; 
Quis dubitat ? Sed non semper facit, aut credit, ut decet. 

Col. 720. C. Secundo, hoc. 

Christum omnino voluisse y ut Petrus Roma morereturJ] Cap. Per verier* 
bilem. [Tit.] Qui filii sint legitimi. v. et Dist. 22. Ca. Omnes. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 732. C. Post biennium. 
Pontificatns abrogari. ] L. 2. c. 30. Est ergo quinta. [See Col. 619. A.I 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 734. D. Decimus septimus. 

Leo I. qui in epist. 79. ... dicif] 34. q. 1 et 2. Can. Cum per bellicam. 
[This is a reference to Gratian s Decretum par. ii. Caus. xxxiv 
qusest. 1 and 2, where the letter of S. Leo, which Bellarmine refers to 

is quoted.] 

Col. 736. A* At contra, extat. 

Gratianus dist. 19. Canon * Ita Dominus. ] Et Can. Secundum 
sise. 1 [i.e. Dist. xix. can. viii.] 

Similiter ordinatos, vere esse ordinatos.~\ At Anastasius ibi loquitur nor 
de charactere tantum, sed de executione, &c., quam Catholici neganl 
ordinatis ab haereticis. Verba sunt ibid. [Decret. Dist. xix. cap. vii 
Ita Dominus. ] Rite fungi officiis acceptis debere decrevit, &c. Sed et, 
haec verba sunt etiam Gratiani non Anastasii, &c. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 631 

CAP. XII. DE ROMANO 

PONTIFICE. 

Col. 747. C. Respondeo errasse. 

; Ad sortem laicorum redactus.~\ Sed objicies. * [This mark is intended 
! ) imply that those words are inconsistent with the statement of the 
Sed objicies, which occurs just below.] 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 753. D. Deinde circa. 

Scripsit Otho FrisingensisJ] Blackwell Exam. 5. producit et Sige- 
ertum et Othonem Frisingensem improbantes hoc factum Gregorii, &c. 
The book here referred to is The examination of George Blackwell 
pon occasion of his answering a letter sent by Cardinal Bellarmine, 
irho blamed him for taking the oath of allegiance. Lond. 1607. 
Jlackwell, it will be remembered, was archpriest of England at that 
ime. Bellarmine s letter to him is printed in King James s Triplici 
todo triplex cuneus. ] 

Col. 755. A. Respondeo nee. 

Nee Celestinum, nee Innocentium aliquid de ea re (sc. de vinculo matri- 
tonii per haresim soluto) certi statuisse, #c.] At aliquid certe statuit 
Concilium Trident. [De Matrim. Canon V.] Cur-huic hie non respondet 
Jellarminus ? 

Respondeo in primis. [Laud here refers to the following state- 
nent made by Bellarmine in this , which occurs below, adhuc sentire 
icebat sine periculo haeresis, nulla enim adhuc prsecesserat Ecclesiae 

lefmitio. ] 

Col. 758. A. Sed video cur. 

(Calvinus) dicit, solum Christum esse in caelo^ X L. 4. de Christi anima. 
:. 11. ItemZachar. 9. contrariam opinionem ascribit Calvino etBezae. 

Sanctos mortuos una noUseum adhuc esse fide conjunctos. ] Hoc est ob- 
ectio apud Calvinum : objectio tamen quam ipse format. 

CAP. XVIII. 
Col. 775. C. Ad id quod. 

Nam leges absolute impositee vix inveniuntur aliae quam quatuor.] At sub 
lis multas particulares. At annon ita apud Judaeos? 

Quod autem. [In this Beilarmine speaks of these four laws as 
ather a special application of the Divine law, than new laws in 
hemselves.] 



LIBER V. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 788. C. Quod ad primum. 

Dominium non . . . descendit ex jure divino.] c. 7. Tertia ratio. [This 
efers to the use which Bellarmine makes of this statement, when he 



632 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DB ROMANO proceeds to show that a Christian people is bound not to tolerate t 

PONTIFICE. heretical King, if he attempts to establish heresy, the Pope being thf 

judge of this latter point.] 

Col. 789. A. At Alexander. 
At Alexander VI. divisit orbem nuper inventum Regibus Hispanic et Lusi- 
taniteJ] Blackwelli Exam. 135. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 791. D. Ex quo manifeste. 
Nemo unquam . . . haberet potestatem . . . de posteris Jechonia, 8fc^\ An nor 
Zorobabel qui nepos fuit Jechonise ? Matt. 1. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 794. A. Secundo objiciunt. 
Bonifacius VIII., in extravaganti Unam sanctum. ] That Clemens V 
made a Constitution to the impeachment of this of Boniface, Et quo* 
hoc licuit, &c. Blackwell. Exam. 92. 93. 

Col. 794. B. Respondeo, ad literam. 
Ut postea exponemus. ] Item potest. c. 7. 

Col. 795. C. Respondeo ex illis. 

Posteriorem Canonem.~\ At Canon hie, puto, est apud Gratianum : lice 
forte non apud eos qui urgent, et eorum methodum sequitur Bella* 
minus. [The Canon referred to is Quaecunque contentiones. Decret 
par, ii. Caus. xi. Quaest. i. cap. vii.] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 794. D. Explicanda. 

Explicanda est sententia Theologorum. ] Blackwell. Exam. 61. et 62, &c 
wishes Bellarmin had riot meddled with the question De indirect* 
potestate Papae, unless (if it have anye truth in it) he had handled i 
more pithilye, &c. 

What a blowe Bellarmiu hath given to the Pope s authoritye, &c. 

Col. 795. D. Quantum ad personas. 

Tanquam ordinarius judex.] Ergo non potest omnino: nam extraordi 
naria potestas non transit ad successorem, &c. Blackwelli Exam. 60 
At quid si hie sit sensus, non potest ut Papa ordinarie, directe : seci 
potest ut Papa ordinarie sed indirecte? &c. 

i 
CAP. VII. 

Col. 798. A. Sic enim habent. 

ltd loqui in libris illis Bernardum, ut veritas ipsa loqui videaturJ] Calvinugj 
ibid, dicit Bei nardum ita loquutum haac (scilicet quae ipse ibi ex illo 
protulit) tanquam si, &c., sod non dicit eum ita loquutum omnia quas in! 
illis libris, &c. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARHINE. 633 

Col. 798. A. Tertia ratio. DE EOMANO 

Non licet Christianis tolerare Regem inJidelemJ] At quum regna fun- PONTIFICE 
dantur nee in fide, nee in gratia, howe can they be shaken under pre 
tence that either of them is impugned? Blackwell s Exam. 123. Ob. 
et p. 150, etc. 

Col. 798. B. Probatur. 

Si ille conetur acertere populum a fideJ] Negat Black well. Exam. 78. 

Col. 798. B. Quod si. 

Quia deerant vires temporales. ] Blackwell s Exam. 48. et 49, &c. 
improbat hoc. 

Herod et Pilat. c. 2. p. 6. probat habuisse vires ex Tertulliano. Carl- 
ton de jurisdictione. c. 4. 13. 

Col. 798. C. Quod si. 

Si tires adfument.] Black well. Exam. p. 2. negat. 

Ergo si turn habuissent Christiani vires, peccassent non deponendo 
Neronem, &c., nam in eo fuit et meritum infidelitatis, quod est ratio 
Thomas ; et persequebatur Christianos, quod est ratio Bellarmini. Et 
tamen suadet Apostolus obedientiam, <fec., quid non temporariam, donee 
succrescerent vires ? &c. vide Blackwell. Exam. 2. 3. 

Col. 798. D. Denique, cur. 

Innocentim III. cap. Gaudeamus, extra de divortiis.~\ Magis aperte 
ibid. cap. Quanto. [Decretal, lib. iv. tit. xix. De divortiis, cap. 7. Bel- 
larmine had quoted cap. 8.] 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 802. C. Deinde si quam. 

Nam deinceps per annos, 8fc^\ Ergo a translatione Imperil Constan- 
tinopolim ad translationem ad Germanos fuerunt anni circiter D. 

Col. 803. C. Nonum exemplum. 

Gregorim VII. Henricum IV. deposuit cum approbation et plamu.~] It 
was done with great dislike and repyninge, &c. Blackwelli Exam. 52. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 804. A. Quantum ad. 

Mero latrocinio.~] ult. [In this Bellarmine maintains the asser 
tion, imperia per latrocinium acquisita tandem longo tempore fiunt 
legitima. ] 



634 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE ECCLESIA. 
LIB. I. DE CONCILIIS. 

PR^FATIO. 

P. 814. At quod. 

DE CONCILIIS. At quod sacramentum .... Papa mutavit . ? ] Sacramentum Euch. in 
"~ unam speciera. 

P. 815. Ita vero. 

Ita vero esse, 8fc^\ Non, ne fiat concilium, sed quia ita celebratum 
p. 818. [Referring to Bellarmine s words, < Sed dicet . . fortasse, optabant 
. . . generale Concilium, sed non ejusmodi quale Tridentinum fuit. 3 ] 



LIBER II. DE CONCILIORUM AUCTOBITATE. 

CAP. I. 

Col. 867. C. Ac ut a prima. 

Concilia erf are non posse in tradendis morum prceceptis~] cap. 7. Potest 

etiam, et de universalibus etiam ibi. [Bellarmine admits in this passage, 

Concilia priora emendari per posteriora quoad praecepta morum. ] 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 871. D. Accedat. 
Nihil enim est majus generali Concilio.~] Papa est. Annon ? Sed certe 
concilium et Scriptura. 

Col. 871. D. Tertio. 

De multis . . . Scriptures libris . . . tamdiu est dubitatum, donee a Concilia 
res declarata est. ] Non dubitavit Ecclesia, licet quidam in ea. 

Col. 871. D. Quarto. 

Concilia pracipua . . . ediderunt . . . novas sententias.~\ Non erant novae 
secundum substantiam. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 872. A. Altera propositio. 

Hcec propositio non est aque certa^\ Et quare non : quum tota certitude 
concilii dependat a Papa ? 

Col. 872. C. Secundo idem. 
Ut Pelagianorum, fyc.~\ * c. 10. Tertio Prosper. 

Col. 872. C. Quarto. 
Focantur ejusmodi decreta dimnitus iuspirata.~\ Sed non omnia. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 635 

CAP. VII. DE COKC. 

AUCT. 



Col. 874. B. Respondeo, non. 
(Gregorius Naz.). desperaret se legitimum Concilium . . . msurum\ Non 
;xcipit Sardicense quod legitimum fuit. 

Col. 875. A. Respondeo, Augustinum. 

Quid enim est veritas auctoritatis, nisi vera et certa auctoritas.~\ Sed 
liverso gradu, &c. 

Col. 875. A. Aliud testimonium. 

Sic priora emendatione indigent, fa."] c. 8. p. 890. Respondeo, quaestio- 
lem. [In this Bellarmine admits, in some cases, the propriety of 
5t. Augustine s statement, that earlier Councils may be amended by 
subsequent ones.] 

Col. 875. B. Respondeo, primo. 

Prtecepta enim mutantur.~\ c. 2. 1 . Quid ? num prsecepta morum ? 
"See above, col. 867. C.] 

Col. 875. D. Respondeo Concilium. 

Quo anteponitur Episcopus C. Politanus Alexandrine.] Imo in hoc cone. 
[Chalced.] non est actum ut anteponeretur aliis ; quod antea, &c. ; sed 
ut par esset ejus authoritas Ro. Patriarchae, &c. Junius. 

[This is a reference to Fr. Junius Animadv. in Bellarmin. Opp. Theol. 
torn. ii. col. 1074. lin. 23.] 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 878. D. Quinto. 

Non esse idoneos ad sacerdotium.~] Bellarminus in respon. nee reddit 
canonis hujus [Cone. Nic. Can. . i.] rationem : nee quomodo hie cum 
sequenti canone [Can. iii.] convenit, ostendit. 

Col. 882. A. Secundus error. 

Decretum . . . de honore Sedium . . . poterat mutare.~\ Ergo uon est de fide 
secundum Bellarminum. 

Col. 882. B. Respondeo inprimis. 

Concilium Carthaginense esse majoris auctoritatis . . . quia posterius y 8fc^\ 
Infra De concilio. [See following note.] 

Col. 885. A. De Concilio. 

Anteponendum est Cone. Nic. II. quod . . . universalius, antiquius,] Supra, 
[.] Respondeo inprimis. [This refers to previous note.] 

Col. 886. B. Primo, quia. 

Libri illi CaroliniJ] p. 888. Libri Carolini extant torn. 3. Concil. Jun. 
torn. 2. p. 1082. [This is a reference to torn. ii. Opp. Theol. Francisci 
Junii, Fol. Geneva. 1607.] 

Col. 886. D. Neque etiam obstat. 

Auctor . . . librorum (Carolinorum} hoc mendaciumJinxitJ] An hoc potuit 
esse incognitum illis ? 



636 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

I>E ECCLESIA CAP. IX. 

MILITANTS. 

Col. 891. D. Respondemus. 
Major pars (melioreni) . . nunquam vincit.~] Hooker L. 5. p. 85. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 893. C. De Provincialibus. 

Et ideo ipso (Cone, gen.) errante tota Ecclesia erraret. ] An sequitur ? 

Col. 894. C. Quod autem. 

(Concilia qu&dam particularici) videntur ipso u& 
probata.~] Approbatio hsec mclior [quam] Pontificis. 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 895. D. Quarto, potest. 
Nam non tenentur Episcopi .... sequi illam instrMctionem.~\ Ergone 
agnoscunt Papam infallibilem, et tamen non tenentur sequi? 



LIBER TERTIUS DE ECCLESIA MILITANTE. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 921. B. Respondeo, varias. 

Posse did eos esse in ecclesia post quam exiernntJ] Cap. 10. fSee Col. 
941. B. Ac primum.l 

CAP. V. 

Col. 922. B. Prseterea Scriptura. 

Cyprianus libro de unitate ecclesia . ] Libro de simplicitate prsslatorum. 
[The same correction is made throughout whenever Bellarmine quotes 
Cyprian de Unitate ecclesise.] 

CAP. VII. 
Col. 92.9. A. Respondeo primo, saepe. 

Sicut lilium inter spinas, S/-c Augustinus Epist. 48. Dicuntur, inquit> 

spince propter malignitatem, dicuntur filice propter communionem sacramen- 
toritm ] Hoc [Cant. ii. 2.] de sancta ecclesia dictum omnis Christianus 
agnoscit, inquit Aug. lib. de Unitate ecclesia). c. [35.] 

Col. 931. A. Pari ratione. 

Quomodo etiam intelligi delet .... auctor opens imperfedi in Matth<eum % 
Horn. XX., ubi dicit eum qui ab Ecclesia cadit, nunquam fuisse Christiamtm, 
intelligit enim secundum pr<edestinationem.~] Ergo tu ipse, Bellarmine, sic 
vis intelligi, quum dicis Tom. 3. lib. 3. De Justin, c. 14. fideles posse 
penitus deficere a fide vivificante ; non intelligis fideles secundum prse- 
destinationem, sed secundum Sacramentorum communionem, et profes- 
sionem verse fidei. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 637 

CAP. X. DBECOLBSIA 

MILITANTS. 

Col. 941. B. Ac primum. 

Jam desierunt omnibus modis.~] Immo non omnibus modis secundum 
ipsum Bellarminum, c. 4. [See Col. 921. B. Respondeo, varias.] adhse- 
rent enim ecclesiae secundu in aliquid. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 949. A. et B. Primum ergo. 

Sive intelligas Christum . . . sive Petnim, SfC. fyc. . . . fundatnentum Ec- 
clesiee est aliquid sensibile.\ Ergone Christus, an Petrus, nunc sensibiles? 

Col. 950. C. Ultimo. 

Abscondi non potest.~] Et ideo necesse est, ut omnibus terrarum partibus 
nota sit : quae verba immediate sequentia apud Aug. [Lib. iii. contra 
Epist. Parmen. cap. 5.] miror praetermissa a Bellarmino. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 951. D. Accedant tertio. 

Parabolis, quibus omnium consensu significatur Ecclesia^] Ipse tamen 
hoc negas. c. 4. [ At licet. Melius respondetur cum Augustino . . . 
per agrum non significari Ecclesiam, sed mundum. ] 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 953. C. Secunda. 

Ad episcopos qui sunt JEcclesia representative^} Aliud est ad episcopos et 
totum clerum : aliud ad Episcopos in concilio. 

Col. 954. A. At contra. 

Hoc modo officin<z librariorum essent columns veritatis.~] Scurri liter; neque 
enim sic ecclesia custos. 

Apostolus non meminit hie Script ur arum. ~\ Quo ties ipse rejecit hoc genus 
argumentandi. 

Col. 954. B. Praeterea secundo. 

Si Ecclesia . . . erraret, Christo et Spiritui Sancto error tribueretur.~] Neu- 
tiquam, sed est infirmitas quum non sequitur Dominum suum. 

Col. 954. D. Respondet Calvinus, ideo. 

Non igitur est verum, Ecclesiam nihil docere. ] Sed ultima resolutio fidei 
hie non est in hoc, quod ecclesia ita docet. 

Col. 955. A. Quinto. 

Antequam Scripture scriberentur.} Sic ante Novum Test., ergone nunc 
non est necessarium ? 
Multa barbara nationesJ] Et quid hoc ad viam ordinariam ? 

Col. 955. B. Probatur. 

Angustinus, lib. 1. cont. Cres.~\ Et loquitur de re, cujus non est 
exemplar in scriptura. Ibid. [cap. xxxiii.] prin. (non exemplum sed 
Joctrina vel deductio, &c. 



638 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE NOTIS Col. 955. B. Jam quod etiam. 

ECOLESIJB. Si omnes episcopi errarent, tota etiam Ecclesia erraret.~\ At omnes epi- 
scopi nunquam fuerunt in aliquo corpora reprsesentativo. 

Col. 955. C. Jam quod. 

(Augmtinus) vocat decretum Concilii generalis Ecclesiee universos consen- 
sum.~] Et est in sensu sed non simpliciter. 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 957. C. Quod ut melius. 

Minor \_qui subsunt hodie Romano Pontifici sunt ccetus fideliuni] est 
evidens^} Ergo hsec conclusio (Qui hodie subsunt Rom. Pont, sunt 
Ecclesia Christi) non est simpliciter, sed tantum partim, de fide. 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 960. C. Ad illud Pauli dico. 

Omnes prorsm qni tune invenientur in Ecclesia occulti heeretici, ab ^Ec 
clesia discedent.~] Bellarminus lib. 3. de Rom. Pont. c. 4. dicit Signum 
verum concomitans magnum ilium Antichristum, esse persecutionem 
magnam et notissimam, ita ut publica sacra omnino cessent. (At quum 
publica sacra omnino cessent, Ecclesia desinit esse visibilis etc. Ergo.) 
Et paulo post : impediet omnia publica exercitia verae religionis. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 963. C. Dico secundo. 

Prceterea Luc, 22. dictum est Petro, Rogavipro te.~] Argumentum itaquej 
quod protulit Bellarminus, torn. 3. lib. 3. de Justifi. c. 24. de Petri fide| 
amissa nihili est. 



LIBER QUABTUS, DE NOTIS ECCLESLE. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 972. A. In omni. 
In omni insigni mutatione religionis^ Hoc capite Tertio dicunt. 

Col. 974. B. Praeterea Matth. 13. 
Sed etiam Deus valde dormimssetJ] # Cap. 9. Porro eleganter. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 989. D. Sabellius. 
Nunc ea sententia \Sabellii] in multis locis.~] Quid hoc ad nos ? 

CAP. X. 

Col. 995. C. Veniamus mine. 
August, lib. 18. de Civit. Dei. c. 52. dicit."} Non reperio, 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 639 



DECLERICIS. 

CAP. XIX. 

Col. 1082. C. His testimoniis, 
Eusebium lib. 5. Historic cap. 24.] In meo codice c. 25. et versio est 
J Septem cognati mei. 

CAP. XX. 

Col. 1085. D. Ad locum igitur. 

De pits foeminis . . . qua sequebantur Apostolos. ] An hoc irridente 
mundo, et persequente propter fidem, suspicione et justo scandalo caru- 
isset? Vide et Juniura, Tom. 2. n. 18. p. 1229. 

CAP. XXI. 

Col. 1088. C. Nam sicut. 

Non tenemur comedere, nisi quando periculum est, ne pereat individuum.~] 
Vel detrimentum saltern gravius accipiat. 

Non tenemur ducere uxorem, nisi quando periculum esset, ne species humana 
periretJ] Vel esset detrimentum castitatis, ut Adde etiam. 

T Col. 1091. B. Argumentum quartum. 

Nee omnes debent esse sacerdotes, sed solum ii t qui videntur hoc donum 
habereJ] Qui habent ; aut non est responsio. Nam argumentum est ; 
Non omnes capere videntur : sed non omnes capiunt. 

CAP. XXIV. 

Col. 1102. D. Ad haec, ilia. 
Et illi quoque qui fornicariam.~] Intelligit ergo notam fornicariam, &c. 

CAP. XXVIII. 

Col. 1115. D. At objicit Calvinus, 
Theodoretus lib. 1. hist. c. 20.] In aliis editionibus est c. 19. fine. 

Col. 1116. A. Respondeo, more solito. 

Non dicit episcoporumJ] At immediate praecedentibus verbis mentio est 
episcoporum et non populi. 

| - Col. 1117. C. Respondeo primo. 

Dominum loqui de seipso tantum.~\ Et videtur quod loquatur de seipso 
tantum, nam qui didrachma accipiebant accedentes ad Petrum interro- 
gant de Christo solo, Magister Vester non solvit didrachma? Matt. 
17. 24. 

At turn cur Christus respondet, Da iis pro me et te, v. 27 ? pro te quia 
tu debes : pro me ad evitandum scandalum : ideo dicit (ne scandali- 
zemus), tu pro aperta injustitia : Ego quia non est satis iis nota filiatio 
mea. 



640 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE M ON AC HIS. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 1160. D. Porro ilia. 
Prteceptum hoc affirmativumJ] Affirmativa euim praecepta non obliga 
ad semper. 

Col. 1164. B. Respondeo, negandum. 

Non enim peccat qui non facit quod non potest. ] Nisi in ipso sit quoc 
non potest. 



DE LAICIS. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 1307. B. Contra, primo. 
Non in verbis sed in sensu estfides.~\ Sed an est in sensu intellecto f 

Col. 1308. C. Quiuto, non potest. 

Credere debeo Sanctos invocandos, quia eadem Ecclesia hoc dicit.~\ Eadem 
forte : sed noil eodem modo se habens. 



LIBEE PRIMUS, DE PUEGATORIO. 
CAP. III. 

Col. 1332. A. Decimus locus. 

Ambrosius in Psal. 36.] To. 4. p. 489. Non potest intelligi de pur- 
gatorio. [S. Ambrose s words are, Igne ergo purgabuntur filii Levi, 
igne Ezekiel, igne David .... Salvi ei^irmis-per fidem, sic tamen salvij 
quasi per ignem. Enarr. in Ps. xxxvi. 26. Op. i. coll. 789, 790. Ed. 
Bened.J 

CAP. V. 

Col. 1339. D. Alii intelligent. 

Qui verus et realis] Secundo quia haec. [In which passage Bellarmine 
states, Opera .... igne material! examinari non possunt. ] 

Col. 1341. B. Quarto, quia illud. 

Judicium confutans errores non affert detrimentum sed lucrum.~\ At nihilo- 
minus detrimentum patitur respectu illorum operum quse in csecitate 
erroris facit, &c. &c. 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 1343. D. Prima est. 

Qui baptismum suscipiunt nomine alicujus amid sui defunctiJ] " Annua 
die baptizari solebant in spem resurrectionis." Jo. Scalig. Annotat. in 
Nov. Test. Loud. ; in 1 Cor. 15. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 641 

Col. 1343. D. Primo, quia. I>E PURGA- 

Apostolus debuisset . . . insinuare hunc esse errorem, ne daret occasioned. ] _____ _ 
psa forma verborum tollit occasionem erraudi. 

Non solide argument aretur.~] Solide ad illos quorum, aut inter quos, 
le error fuit. 

Quod it a credant quidam errantes.~] At forte generalis turn error fuit in 
.cclesia Corinthiaca. 

Nullus veterum Historicorum.~] At argumentum uegativum est, &c. 
It sequenti dicit Tertullianum hoc asserere, &c. 

Col. 1344. A. Primo, quia. 

Itaque merito Chrysostomus, 8fC.> Tianc expositionem tit falsa m rejiciunt.~] 
irculus enim esset ut videtur ; Tertullianus dicit hunc etrorem fuisse 
impore Apostolorum, quia in hoc loco 1 Cor. 15. sic dicitur ; sensus 
utem hujus loci hie erit, quia ita hunc locum exprimit Tertullianus. 

Hanc expositionem ex Paulo approbat Jo. Scalig. notis in novum 
estam. Loud. 

Col. 1345. C. Hrec expositio refellitur. 

Non ergo recte dicitur baptizari aliqueni pro mort-uoJ] Non potest recte 
ici: at quid inde; quum ut l a sit opinio ex errore quorundam hie dispu- 
it Apostolus ; error autem potest ea dicere quae non recte dicuntur. 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 1351. B. Ad hunc locum. 

Cat holici fere omnes Epulonem in Gehenna esse dicunt. ] L. 2. c. 2. 3. 
k c. 4. Respondeo nos, &c. [The former reference is to Lib. ii. c. 2. 

Secundns ibidem., to the words " Neque loquitur de inferno inferiore, 
id de inferno in genere, ut complectitur omnia loca ad quae descende- 
ant omnes homines ante Christi resurrectionem." The second reference 
) cnp. 4. Respondeo vos, is especially to the words "id enim omnes 
atholici credunt ex cap. 16. Lucas." Bellarmine having here said only 
fere omnes."] 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 1374. B. Ad quartum. 
Non dulium est, prodesseJ] Et in Enchir. c. 110. non est negandum etc. 

Col. 1374. B. Respondet Petrus. 

Necesse est dicere Augustinum . . . . de aliqua re dubitasse.] At dubitavit 
i de toto. 

Col. 1374. D. Dico igitur. 

Ideo recte Augustinus dicit posse qu<eri.~\ Non plane video, qui hue 
jferri possunt ilia verba Aug. Enchirid. c. 69. 



642 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAIIMINE. 



LIBER, SECUNDUS DE PURGATORIO. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 1379. A. Secundus ibidem. 

loquitur de inferno, 8fcl\ * L. 1. c. 4. Ad hunc locum. [S( 
above, Col. 1351. B.] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 1391. A. At his non obstantibus. 

Omnes aut incerti aut obscuriJ] At inter eos Tertullianus, Justinu 
Isidorus. 

CAP. XVIII. 

Col. 1408. C. Sententia communis. 

Per exclusivam solis. ~] Non reperio hoc vocabulum solis 3 in lotl 
illo apud S. Augustinum. 

CAP. XIX. 

Col. 1412. A. Ad aliud ex Cone. Elibertino. 

Quia fiebat ex superstitione gentiliumJ] Hsec responsio videtur net 
satisfacere ration! allatae a Patribus in Concilio, scilicet de non inquij 
tandis spiritibus defunctorum. Prseterea qusevi potest cur putar 
concilium spiritus defunctorum inquietari per hanc ceremoniam : et (i 
magis quod displiceat illis ejusmodi error, &c. &c. 



DE SANCTORUM BEATITUDINE. 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 1451. C. Primo modo. 

JEt singulis amis, ^cJ] Hsec ultima verba et singulis annis, & 
non sunt apud S. Cyprianum. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 1452. C. De tertio. 

Posse Pontificem errare.~] Annon ipsi agnoscatis totam ecclesiam pos 
errare in iis quae sunt facti ? 

Col. 1452. C. Altera est. 

Insokntissimte insanice esse disputare.~] Annon ibi disputat S. Au 
[Epist. cxviii. (liv. Bened.) sect. 5.] de iis quse ex antiqua traditioi 
descenderunt in universalem ecclesiam, et non de iis quee nupei 
praecepto Papae imponuntur toti Ecclesias ? 

Col. 1452. D. Altera est. 

Denique tenemur obedire Pontifici. ] Quid si certe noverimus ipsum 
mediis blasphemiis mortuum et in vita hypocritam egisse ? 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 643 

Col. 1453. B. Quarto, probatur. DE SANCT. 

Non est . . . credibile Deum non adesse ecclesite suee sic dispositte et suppli- __ BEAT 
antiJ] Ecclesia sic disposita petit multa a Deo quae non concedit, 
icque tamen hinc concluditur quod ei non adest, &c. 

Col. 1453. B. Ultimo, probatur. 

At in hoc nullus usquam error deprehensus est. ] Forte deprehensus ab iis 
ui volunt videre. Si non, quid inde? quum raro potest sine revela- 
ione e caelo ? 

CAP. X. 

Col. 1454. A. Quantum ad tertium. 

Null urn est enim sacrificium in ecclesia, nisi commune et a Deo ipso insti- 
>ttum.~] Sed sacrificium debetur Sanctis canonizatis, hie, et c. 7. 3. ; 
rgo ostendant ubi a Deo institutum, quod hie requirit. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 1455. A. Tertium argumentum. 

Non meminisset latrite.~] Nominatim non veniebat in qusestionem 
itria. Calvin. L. 1. Instit. c. 12. 3. 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 1466. C. Porro Calvinus. 

Litaniis Papistarum nullam unquam fieri Christi mentionem.] " Ubi sanctis 
lortuis nihil non honoris defertur." Omisit hsec. Nee hsec verba 
>cil. " nunquam nobis in precibus Christum occurrere."] ibi sunt. 

Col. 1466. D. Porro Calvinus. 

Et terminantur per Christum Dominum nostrum.^ Hoc prseoccupat 
alvinus, ibid. 

Col. 1466. D. Tertio dicit. 

Licit (Calvinus) solum Christum introisse.~\ Non dicit solum in Sanc- 
larium ingressum, &c. 

Col. 1467. A. Quarto dicit. 

Plane ut Deos, Sfc.~] Non secus ac in tutelarium Deorum fidem se 
Dntulerunt. 

Col. 1467. C. Septimo. 

Calvinus deducit non posse invocari Sanctos, 8fc^\ c. 17. Est tamen. 
fn the section here referred to Bellarmine asserts that, quantum ad 
erba, we may say S. Petre, miserere mei, though in the present 
sction he concedes that, oratio sacrificantis dirigatur ad Patrem. ] 

CAP. XVIII. 
Col. 1470. C. Accedat ultimo. 

Calvinus dicit Deum voluisse ut nullum nobis esset commercium cum 

metis mortuis.~] Omnes ejusmodi rationes subduxit Deus. Loquutus 
utem est de variis et particularibus votis. 

Sed nee illis nobiscum~\ " quantum assequi licet conjecturis." ibid. 

* T T 2 



644 -NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE SANCT. CAP. XIX. 

BEAT. 

Col. 1473. A. Sequitur quinta. 
Sancti . . . pie atque utiliter . . . invocantur.~] c. 20. Deinde quod ad 
[In this Bellarmine speaks of our necessity urging us to this course 
nullum mandatum requiritur, quando ipsa necessitas nos impellit, 
though in the passage before us he looks on it only as pium et utile 
See below, Col. 1487. C.] 

Col. 1473. C. At solutio. 
Quce verba Salomonis, 3fc^\ Vide Bellarmin. in Psal. 131. 

CAP. XX. 

Col. 1480. B. Ad locum Ambrosii. 
Qui astrorum cursus colebantJ] Agit de astris, sed ratio quam redd 
generalis est omnibus creaturis. 

Col. 1480. C. Ad locum Ambrosii. 

* Non esse opus swffmgatore intelligitur ex parte Dei.~\ Addit S. Ambro 

sed mente devota, ergo non opus suffragatoribus nee ex parte nostri 

Col. 1480. C. Dices, hoc idem. 
Dices, hoc idem poterant respondere Gentiles. ] Ergo immediate access 
bilis est : ergo quidni sic accedamus ? &c. Prseterea Coloss. infra, 
Deinde quod ad. 

Theod. in cap. 1. ad Coloss. ] Ergo et aliter potest [Deus accedi] quai 
per sauctos. 

Col. 1481. D. I Hue solvitur. 

Mediatorem quodammodo redemptionis.~] S. Aug. ibid. [Contra Epis 
Farm en. lib. ii. cap. 8.] meminit interpellationis : mediatoris : exon 
tionis: orationis: et neverbum addit de redemptione. Ergo verisimile es 
quod ibi agat de mediatore intercessionis, non redemptionis. Et omni 
haec, dum respondet loco S. Johan. 9. Deus peccatores non exaudit 
Ergo de intercessione. 

Quin et Bellarmin. hie dicit quodammodo : et sic ni fallor, omnis qi 
intercedit, innitendo scilicet et premendo meritum Christi. 

Col. 1482. B. Urget Calvinus. 
Responded, B. August inum velle dicer e Christum esse per quern omnes interpe 
lant.~] At S. Aug. ib. bis dicit interpellat, &c. &c. et opinor satis nov 
quod voluit dicere. 

Col. 1482. C. Urget Calvinus. 

Quia ipsi egent Christo.~] At qui, quseso, egent [Angeli] Christo (quo 

subnectit) si non oratione ejus. Et si Angeli non indigebant oration, 

Christi, quia nunc confirm ati : ergo nee animae beatae, quia nunc et ill." 

confirmatae. 

Col. 1482. D. Ad tertium locum. 
Concilium (Laod.} non damnat quamlibet veneraiionem AngelorumC] Se 
verbumTheodoreti est, Ne precarentur Angelos : ergo preces illis fur 
dere, idololatria ilia fuit de qua conc^ium loquitur. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 645 

Col. 1484. C. et D. Alii postremo. DE REIIQ. 

Revelari els a Leo orationes nostrasJ] Ergo revelat Deus orationes SANCT 

ostras, ut illi easdem orationes ad Deum deferant. Quid hoc? Ergo 

tiamsi sciant, non tamen ideo invocandi, &c. 

Col. 1486. B. Respondeo, nihil. 

UndeJob ult. elicit Dens: Ite ad servum meum Job ] Sed Jobus turn in vivis. 
Membrorum omnium adhuc iu terra laborantium, preces invicem,&c." 
. Aug. 1. 2. con. Epist. Farmen. c. 8. Et infra, Promissio denique. 
[n this Bellarmine meets this objection by stating that the Saints 
fter death tune maxime vivunt. J 

Col. 1487. B. Argument um sextum. 
Nullum exstat Scripture mandatum, vel exemplumJ] Kemnit. par. 3. 

Ixam. p. 293. 

Col. 1487. C. Deinde quod. 

Quando ipsa necessitas nos.~] At c. 19. 1. dicit pie et utiliter sed non 
ecessario. [See above, Col. 1473. A.] Et supra Dices hoc idem. 
See Col. 1480. C.] 

Col. 1487. D. Sed ut ad rem. 

Deum posse . . , sineSanctis etiam multa vel omnia dare.~] Quid! an invitus 
oncedit quod potest omnia ? 



DE RELIQUIIS ET IMAGINIBUS SANCTORUM. 
CAP. IV. 

Col. 1502. A. Dices, nee coluerunt. 

Credibile esse corpus (Moysis), licet mortuum, conservasse adhuc splendorem.~\ 
legatur apud S. Aug. 1. 1. de mirabil. S. Scrip, c. 35. 

Col. 1502. C. Dices, idem. 

Nee desunt in ecclesia qui et liter is et sermonibus popnlos doceant.~] Nee 
ef uerunt in ecclesia Judaica tempore Ezechiae, qimm. tamen cultus 
itriae serpenti seneo deferebatur. 

CAP. Vlfl. 

Col. 1512. D. Quarto probat. 

Si Gregorms in schola Spiritm edoctus fuissef] Hac in parte addit Calvi. 
ab. 1. Instit. c. 11. 5. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 1520. C. Ad tertium dico. 

! Qua non habentur pro DiisJ] Nam de idolis quse habentur pro Diis s 
itetur et ipse, c. 13. Quartum mendacium. 



646 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE CULTU CAP. XIII. 

SANCTORUM. 

Col. 1532. D. Secundum mendacium. 

Secundum mendacium est. ] Mendacium illis attribuit Calvin. L. 1, 
Instit. c. 11. 10. 

Col. 1534. B. Quartum mendacium. 
Calmnus lib. 1. cap. 2. 9.] Et postea ultimis verbis ejusdem . 

Col. 1534. C. Quartum mendacium. 

Vt vere crederent ipsa idola vivere.~] c. 9. Ad tertium dico. [See above 
Col. 1520. C.I 



DE CULTU SANCTORUM. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 1601. B. Quod igitur. 

Qul existifiialant debere Christianas servare dies festos Novi et Veteri 
Testamenti.~] Hoc non impedit quominus ad tempus utriusque Testa 
menti festa fuerint observata. Et infra Prima sententia, et infr* 
Quarto docent, et Neque argumenta, et cap. 11. 4, et cap. 12. A( 
authoritatem. 

Col. 1602. A. Tertius error. 

Turn etiam ut aliquam remissionem concedamusfamulis.~] Infra Deniquu 
summa, et Quarto opera. 

Col. 1602. C. Quarto docent. 

Non pot nit imponi postea sub necessitate^} Infra Neque argumenta. 

Col. 1602. C. Prteterea quia. 

faulus .... resistit Pseudo-apostolis volentibus inducere obligationem fe> 
torum.~] Sed Judaicorum, ut infra Neque argumenta. 

Col. 1603. A. Tilemanus dicit. 

Heshusins . . . significat Christum sibi esse Leum alienum.~\ At quid s 
dicat corpus Christi esse Deum alrenum; ei enim instituitur festun 
illud, et non ipsi Christo. 

Col. 1603. B. Calvinus dicit. 
Et quidquid agimus esse peccatum.~] Imo peccabiles circumstantias ess* 
in omni quod agimus. 

Col. 1603. B. Prima sententia. 
Nullo modo licet Christianis Sabbathum observare^\ At hoc non impedit 
quominus a prima cessatione legis licuit. 

Col. 1604. B. At hfec solutio. 
Vitam beatampr(zfigitmt.~] Infra Sed contra. [ Non enim sustulimu: 
observationem certorum dierum, sed mutavimus. ] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARM1NE. 647 

Col. 1604. C. Secundo probatur. DE CULTU 

! Quos etiam adversarii.~\ Non omnes : quod satis notum est. SANCTORUM. 

Col. 1609. B. Quarto antiqua. 

I Nego ilium (Paulum) aliquando coluisse Diem Sabbathi>~\ 2. [See 
bove, Col. 1601. B.] Et Quarto docent. 

Col. 1609. C. Adde ultimo. 

Acl testimonium Socratis dico, Socmtem hcereticum fuisse Novatianum.~\ Et 
fovatiani errabant circa festa, c. 12. Quintus error. 

Col. 1610. B. Secundo objiciunt. 

Respondeo (August inuni) loqui de prcecepto Sabbathi, ut est generale pr<e- 
ytum.~\ Sed annon ergo per speciale praeceptum subintellectum 
lagis prohibet peccatum illo die quam alio ? 

Col. 1610. D. Objicies, si. 

Non . . . omnia peccata prohibentur hoc prcecepto . . . de Sabbat ho, quia 
on erat necesse.~] At quid si utile fuit, ut raagis ? 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 1615. A. Ad auctoritatem. 

Johannem celebrasse Pascha XIF die, ut se accommodaretJ] At diu vixit 
. Johan : an ilia accommodatio sic semper in usu ? Cur ergo dicitur in 
lis initiis? cap. 10. 2. 

Col. 1615. C. Quintus error. 

Quintus error est Novatianorum. } Victor et Polycarpus statuerunt non 
line solvendam communionem, sed ut pro consuetudine loci. Sozom. 7. 
.19. Et reprehensus Victor quia excommunicavit, &c. et veteres etiam 
ic, &c. &c. Socra. 5. c. 21. Euseb. 5. c. 25, 26. 

Col. 1615. D. Iste autem error. 

Qui Pascha eyerint ante cequinoctium cum JudtfisJ] Imo Judsei non ita, 
toe ipso cap. Adde etiam. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 1622. B. Itaque prima. 

Dicitur septuaf/esima.~] Cur non dicebatur septima : ut sic tolleretur 
:rror de numero dierum ? 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 1622. D. Natalis Domini. 

Meminit Clemens lib. 5.] Cap. 16. Ad objectionem. [In this section 
he feast of Christmas is spoken of as of later introduction.] 



648 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 

TOMUS SECUNDUS. 
* SACKA- LIBER PRIMUS DE SACRAMENTIS. 

MENTIS. 

CAP. VII. 

. Col. 14. A. Sic etiam. 

Calv. lib. 4. Instit. c. 14. 13 ... de nomine Sacramenti . . . non obsc 
reprehendit ,~] Non video cur dicatur reprehendere. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 22. A. De aliis. 

De aliis sacramentis non est ita notum.~] D. Field in Appen. L. 3. 
Eccles. 15. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 45. A. Tertio dico. 

Quasi circumcisio (v.t htsretici volunt] in quocunque esset, 4estijicatio 
justitia illius.~] Sic etiam, quasi Baptismus in quocunque esset, tes 
catio etset Justitise ejus? Et tamen Baptismus omnibus, c. &c. 

Col. 46. A. Respondeo, Iris. 
Si quis crederet verbo, non egeret illis signis.~\ Ergone Fidelis non egebat 
apud Judaeos circumcisione? Quid igitur sibi vult Institutio Dei? 

Col. 46. A. Adde quod. 

Eis perpetuo memoriali, fyc.~] Sed non memoriali tan turn. 
Signum cireumcisionis . . . fuisse postulatum a Deo ab hominibusJ] Non 
lego ubi homines postulaverunt circumcidi : Immo sensus est, Deus 
exigit ab hominibus. 

Col. 47. B. Haec etiam non. 
Distinguitur baptismtis noster a baptismo Judteorum.~] i. a latrouibus. 

Col. 48. B. Secnndo, S. Petrus. 

Non obsignando el testificandoJ] i. non tantum : et nos non negam 
justificare. 

CAP. XXIII. 

Col. 74. D. Prima igitur. 

(Alensis) 4 par. q. 24, membro. 1. dicit Sacramentum Confirmationis post 
mortem Apostolorum institutum esse.~\ Est q. 9. m. 1., sed addit, Quantum 
ad formam verborum, et materiam elemeutarem, &c. &c. 

Idem Alexander fyucest. 59. m. 3 . . . Sacramentum Pcenitentice non fuisse 
a Christo institutum^ Tot qusestiones non sunt. Sed p. 4. q. 14. M. 1. 
A. 3. apertissime dicit, sucramentum Prenitentiae institutum a Domino. 
Ultimis tarn en verbis addit, Quodammodo Institutio dici potest. 

CAP. XXVI. 

Col. 89. D. Respondeo, negando. 

Per Spirit-urn Sanctum .... intelligimus potestatem remittendi peccata.~] 
M L. de Sac. ordinis. c. 2. Secundum facile. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 649 

LIBER SECUNDUS DE SACRAMENTIS. 

CAP. XXV. 

Col. 174. D. Secunda probatio. 

Errasset tota Ecclesia per anttos CD. perniciosissime, 8fcl\ Et quid ita 
juseso si lata tautum significatione Sacrameuti vocabulum usurpavit? 

Magis perniciosus est error circa sacramenta, quam circa alia dogmata. ] 
num omnia a!ia? si ita, falsum est. Si non, ita periit vis argu 
ment:. 

Sacramentortim cognitio . . .pertinet . . . ad praxim singulorum hominum.~\ 
Num omnia sacramenta septem ad singulos? 

Sincerm Sacramentorum usus ad notas Ecclesia pertinetJ] Sed num ergo 
numerus, latiori scilicet vocis ambitu ? 

Col. 175. B. Secundum testimonium. 

Grcp.cos idem omnino cum Latinis semper sensisseJ] Et quid hoc etiam, si 
latiori tantum vocabuli usu ? 

Col. 175. C. Secundo mentitur. 
Et sane non tarn facile accepissent. ] At non explicuisti quam facile. 

Col. 175. D. Tertium testimonium. 

Si tollamus auctoritatem . . . prasentis Concilii.~] Quid, sive legitime 
congregatum sit illud concilium, sive non? 

Historici . . . non (possunt) parere jidem, nisi humanam.~] Ergone vox 
ecclesise parit divinam ? 

CAP. XXVIII. 
Col. 183. B. Ordo exccllit. 

Confirmatio aliquando . . . confertur a . . . sacerdote. ] X L. de Sacramento 
ordinis. c. 5. 5. 



DE SACRAMENTO BAPTISMI. 

I Col. 205. D. Neque testimonia. 

Potest autem ille iynis^ Lib. 2. de effectu Sacramentorum. c. 3. 
[ Tertio, negari non potest.] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 221. D. Ad argumentum. 

Sed non potest decedere (Martyr} sine cJiaritate.~] Ergo aut falsum est 
quod dicit Apostolus, 1 Cor. 13.; aut distinguendum est inter traditi- 
onem corporis ut ardeat, et martyrium. 



650 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 



E SACRA. LIBER PRIMUS DE SACRAMENTO EUCHARISTLE 

EUCHA. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 337. B. Sexto, Concilium. 
Sttbstantialiter, turn contra Calvinistas,~\ Immo fatetur Calvinus, 4. In- 
stit. c. 17. 19. 

Col. 337. C. Sexto, Concilium. 

Substantia . . . neque ordinem Jiabet ad locum, fyc^\ Non habet ordinem ac 
locum : ergo non occupat. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 341. B. Et prsestantioribus. 

(Agno Paschali] respondet Agnus Ille, qui tollit peccata mundi quatenm 
manducatur, quod certe non aliter fieri solet, quam in EuckaristiaJ] L. 1. dc 
Missa. c. 7. 1, &c. [In this passage Bellarmine compares together 
the Passover and the Eucharist, as both being immolatio victimse Deo 

oblatse. l 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 343. B. At in hac. 

Quod Hebrcei eandem escam inter se comederint.~] Cap. 5. Quintum es 

in. Et cap. 6. 4. Et cap. 13. Respondeo, S. Augustinus. Et c. 14 

Duodecimus locus. 

Col. 343. C. At in hac. 

Id est, divinam Christi providentiam.~\ At c. 3. Tertia figura, exponit 

ha3c ipse Bellarminus de sacramentis Baptismi et Eucharistise. Et c. 5. 

Quintum est. 

Col. 343. C. Unicus restat. 

Quasi idem sit quod bibere petram.~\ Certe: si intelligamus de petra 
materiali, quse non est potabilis. Sed Christus, ut est petra spiritualis, 
est comestibilis et potabilis. Vide c. 5. Quantum ad primum. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 346. D. At hseretici. 

Calvinus . . . sti.bjungit, excipiunt, illic non agi de sacramentali esu, quod 
ego fateor.~] At quid si hoc verbum illic non refertur ad locum, 
S. Johan. 6, fatendo ibi non agi de Sacramento : sed ad rem ibi tracta- 
tam, i. non agi illic, non simpliciter de sacramento, sed non de sacra 
mentali ejus esu, illic, sed de spirituali? 

Col. 348. B. Quartum argumentum. 
Idem . . . est manducare et bibere in sumptione per solam jidem.~\ Et in 
sumptione sub una specie. 

Col. 348. C. Quintum est. 

Corpus DominuS) ut sumitur sola fide, non defuit veteribus.~\ c. 4. 2. 3. 
[In these sections Bellarmine maintains the contrary position to this 
against Peter Martyr.] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 651 

CAP. VII. DE SACRA. 

EUCHA. 

Col. 354. C. Ad ultimum. 

Verbum Christi acceperunt Capharnait<e.~] At horum opinionem non 
orrexit Dominus, sed tantum arguit eorum dubitationem. Ibid. c. 6. 

Secundo ex. 

Col. 356. A. Respondeo verba. 

Ferba, qua citantnr, non pertinent ad Sacramentum proprie.~\ Sed cur 
on proprie pertineant ad sacramentum ? Eodem modo loquitur de 
ane vitse hie, et ver. 51. ubi incipit agere de Sacramento, secuudum 
Sellarminum. Ibid. c. 5. 2. Quin et de Manna agit. v. 31, et v. 49. 
eque ac v. 58. Quern panem typum fuisse Eucharistias probat Bel- 
arm, c. 3. Tertia figura. Cur ergo magis typus post v. 51, quam 
nte? c. 5. 2. 

Col. 356. A. Respondeo primo. 

Tamen metis leyislatoris . . non erat obligare nisi ad res ipsas sumendas . . 
uae . . . swmintur . . . sub una specieJ] Petitio principii est : nam 
unde hoc constabit ? 

Col. 356. B. Respondeo primo. 

Fructus . . . perceptions oritur . . . non ex modo sttmendi.~\ At hie quum 
it pars institutionis, non est tantum modus, et deficit comparatio. 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 356. D. Quantum ad primum. 

Una in pronomine Meum. ] Sed c. 10. refutat quatuor fundatas in pro- 
nomine hoc. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 360. A. et B. Respondeo nihil. 

Dittinguenda sunt praecepta . . . a cohortationibi(s.~] At multa prsecepit 
)ominus, quae omnes noverunt etiamsi non prsecepisset : an ideo sequi- 
,ur eum non tarn praccepisse quam hortari ? &c. 

Col. 360. B. Quod attinet ad dogmata. 
Deus est units. ~\ Quam difficultatem ponit, credere Deum esse unum. 

Col. 361. B. Argumentum secundum. 
Loquebatur cum soils Apostolis.~\ An etiam et ita Paulus cum solis 

Apostolis ? 

CAP. X. 

Col. 366. B. Quod igitur. 

Est . . . potest dimittere suam significationem.~\ At dicitur, Ego sum 
Vitis : et ego sum ostium : an ipsam essentiam notat ? &c. 

Col. 368. C. Altera tamen. 

Hoc est illnd corpus. ] Illud corpus ; esto. Sed annon fieri potest sub 
figura ? 

Col. 368. D. Altera tamen. 

Pan-is enim, ut Symbolum . . . utrumque corpus significat et mi/sticum et 
natt>.rale.~] Utrumque certe. Sed an in uno aliquo loco utrumque ? 



652 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE SACRA. Col: 369. A. Dicent, panis. 

EUCHA - In recto, non in obliqtioJ] c. xi. 6. [Est igitur altera.] 



Col. 369. B. Est autem hie. 

Communicationem ipsius et omnium bonorum ejus. ] Calvin. 4. Instit. c. 17 
19. et31. 

Col. 370. B. Secundo, omissa. 

Ergo ineptus est etiam qui dicitJ] Non infertur conclusio absolute se< 
ex hypothesi, i. posita Calvini sententia. 

Nihil aliud tribuit Calmnus EucJiaristiee, nisi ut sit symbolum.~] At 1 
nulla exclusiva particula est apud Calvinum : Deinde sunt et hsec verba 
Christus se cum omnibus bonis suis in ccena oifert, et nos recipimus 
fide/ &c. Hoccine nihil aliud quam revocare in memoriam? 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 371. C. Ut solvantur objectiones. 
Quibusdam codicibus Cypriani.~\ Et ita habet codex meus. 

Col. 372. B. Est igitur altera. 
Non demonstret precise panem^] Ergo annon illud praecise demonstra 
ad quod proprie pertinet ea demon stfatio ? Vide Sed S. Thomas, 
infra, et Ad id dico. 

Hoc, id est, JKS species sunt corpus meum.~\ C. 10. Dicent panis #. 

Col. 373. A. Ad ultimum. 
Et benedictions mutattmi.~] Petitio principii est. 
Col. 375. D. Tota igitur. 

Apud hareticos etiamsi heec verba non proprie dicantur forma sacmmenti.~\ 
Quis dicit ilia verba non esse formam Sacramenti ? 

Col. 379. B. Denique illud. 

Licet impediri possit effectus per nostrum indispositionem.~] At quse ilia in- 
dispositio in infantibus ? non enim instabit Bellarminus in obice Repro- 
bationis, &c. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 386. B. Ad hsec si. 

Immo opinione adversariorum.~] Sed parvorum, sed insipientium, et pro 
talibus apud suos non potest respondere Bellarminus. 

Col. 387. A. Jam altera. 

Apostolus . . . crimen ponit in ipsa sumptione.~\ Sed et illi (quantum 
adhuc video) ponunt crimen in ipsa sumptione, non in omissione sump- 
tionis. Verba sunt, quod non recipiunt vere : non quod non omnino 
recipiunt. Et apud S. Aug. ssepe, vere comedere, et utiliter comedere, 
idem sunt. Infra Respondeo apud, &c. Et Calvin. L. 4. c. 17. 34. 
negat valere externam receptionem. Quis unquam dixit valere? 
Col. 389. B. Sed urget Calvinus. 

Impios . . . comedere corpus Christi . . . solum Sacramento tenus. ] Non 
tamen ita plane Calvin : sed obiter et quaerendo interpretationem, &c. 
nnm contra ipsum, &c. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAHMINE. 653 

Col, 389. B. Respoudeo, eo loco. DE SACRA. 

Per corpus Christi accepit Augustinm corpus Christi mystic-urn, ^r.] Dicit _ 
S. Aug. [de Civ. Dei, lib. xii. cap. 25.] horum opinionem fuisse de his 
qui manducaverunt corpus Christi: At quis, quaeso, unquam corpus 
ejus mysticum comedit? Verba quidem quae immediate subjungit ex 
1 Cor.. 10. de corpore mystico sunt, sed sequuntur manifestissime con- 
stitutionem in corpore, non manducationem corporis, &c. Nee (quan 
tum video) refellit opinionem hanc (ut vult Calvinus) de manducatione 
reali Christi corporis; sed sequelam quam hide deduxerunt, salvos 
nempe fore qui in imitate ecclesiae percepissent hoc sacramentum, 
etiamsi impii essent. 

Lta accipiebat corpus ChristiJ] Non ita accipiebat : nam aliud est 
Sacramentum hoc percipere in Ecclesia, et hoc esse Sacramentum 
corporis mystici, (quod utrumque dicit S. Aug.) : aliud vero hoc sacra 
mentum sumi quum comeditur pro ipsa ecclesia. 

Neque . . . impios comedere corpus Christ i.~\ Sed quid ergo ? An secun- 
dum Aug. (ibid.) impii re vera comedunt? Non dicit S. Aug. nisi ex 
horum errantium opinione, &c. Inquiunt, &c. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 390. D. Sed urget Martyr. 

Sacramentum Eucharistia est corpus Christi, $~c.~] Si non est, qui tran- 
substantiado ? 

Col. 391. A. Respondeo cum. 

Quid fiat de speciebus corruptis.~] Ergo an accidentia sine substantia 
possunt ingredi stomachum et corrumpi ? 

Col. 398. B. Denique ilia. 

Ita Christus vere ascenditl\ At non undique par ratio propter humant- 
tatem Christi. 

Col. 401. A. Dico secundo. 

Non igitur apud Augustinum eadem erat esca Judaorum et Christianorum 
quoad rem ipsam, sed solum quoad signijicationem^] At annon S. Aug. antea 
hoc ipso dicit ilia et nostra, utcunque signis et specie (i. elementis) 
diversa sint, tamen esse in re quae significatur paria? Et qui in re 
paria, si solum in sigaificatione, ut hie? Aliud etiam (ni fallor) est, 
paria sunt in re quae significatur (quod dicit S. Aug.), et quoad signifi- 
catiunem quod hie, &c. 

Col. 402. B. Respondeo, si. 

Illam praefationem Sursum Cor da quam . . . adversarii negligunt, fyc.~\ 
Non Ecclesia Anglicana. 



LIBER TERTIUS. 
CAP. XXIII. 

Col. 551. Respondeo, ad singula. 

Pro articulo fidei proponi non potent, quod libri Eoangelistarum . . . sint 
Scriptures divin(e.~\ At Kemnitius loquitur supponendo scripturas. 



654 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

Col. 552. A. Tertio addit. 

Qui Scripturam condidit.~] Est idem Spiritus Sanctus. Qusestio solum 
est an Ecclesia semper declarat secundum eundem, saltern an ecclesia 
Romana ? 



LIBER QUAETUS. 

CAP. XX. 

Col. 632. B. Explicatis iis. 
Privaverit populum itsu calicis.~\ c. 24. Respondeo non. 

CAP. XXI. 

Col. 634. C. Cseterum veritas. 
Istam veritatem inventum Scholasticorum,~\ i. concomitantiam. 

Col. 635. D. Tertium principium est. 

In specie panis cum corpore Christi.~] Et quid hoc ad ipsum sacramen- 
tum, quum nou instituit Dominus in una specie, sed in duabus ? 

Col. 635. D. Accedat nunc. 

Tamen vivum et integrum permanere^] Et tamen in duobus elementis 
respectu sacramenti instituti. 

Col. 636. A. Accedat nunc. 

Non enim ponunt animam, sed corpus tantum et sanguinem. ] Quis dixit, 
aut quae ratio probat? 

Col. 636. C. Denique communis. 
Sub specie panis se accipere. ] c. 23. penult 

CAP. XXII. 

Col. 638. D. Secunda propositio. 

Eucharistia . . . est . . . qucedam imitatio sacrificii in cruce peracti.~\ 
Quseritur, si imitatio sit, qui offertur proprie et vere Deo corpus et san- 
guis Christi? Quod asseritur, L. 1. de missa. c. 5. E contrario vero. 

Col. 639. D. Utraque autem. 

Ilia duo signa, species videlicet panis, et species vini, non tarn essentiales, 
quam integrales partes hujus Sacramenti esse videntur. ] c. 24. Quartum 
incommodum. [In this section Bellarmine speaks of the two species, 
as partes sacrificii (not merely sacramenti) integrantes potius quam 
essentiales. ] 

Col. 640. A. Utraque autem. 

Ad eandem rationem pertinere cibum et potum spiritualem. ] Non sequitur ; 
in Scriptura vel patribus exprimitur aliquando per unam speciem totum 
sacramentum, ergo sic et administrari. Nee hoc : exprimit una species 
sumcienter et perfectionem et unionem, ergo, &c, 

Col. 640. B. Jam quod attinet. 

Nam tota efflcientia nascitur ex ipso Christo.~] Quin et hoc supposito, 
non sequitur deserendam esse formam institutionis. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 655 

Col. 640. C. Hue accedit. DE SACRA. 

Nee ullo modo ut Sacramentum sit, una species pendet ab altera.~] Annon ETTCHA 
oc modo, quod conjunxit ea Christus in ipsa institutione ? 

Col. 640. C. Accedit etiam. 
Fidelium consensus, fyc.~] Immo sunt fideles qui dicunt mutilum, etiamsi 

\ non dicis. 

Col. 640. C. Accedunt denique. 

Accedunt denique typi, 8fc^\ Figurse in una specie non concludunt in- 
titutionem : quia figurae sunt ad plurimum imperfectse adumbrationes. 

Col. 640. D. 5 Accedunt denique. 

Etiamsi Apostolus conjungat . . . cibum spiritualem . . . et potum spiritu- 
lem.~\ c. 24. 3. Et c. 24. Respondeo, non. 

Col. 641. A. Quarta propositio. 

tiiquidem sumantur . . . temporibus diversis . . . sunt duo Sacramenta.\ 
Jed annon mutila utraque ? 

Col. 641. B. Ex his ad. 
Atque integri Sacramenti ratio. ] Non integri. 

Col. 641. C. Ad confirmationem. 

Populo datur cibm spiritualis, qui . . . mrtualiter continet, fyc^ At quid 
ice ad institutionem : si debuit in scedulis duabus ? 

CAP. XXIII. 

Col. 642. A. Ac ut a sententia. 

Tamen oculis utramque summit non minus quam sacerdotes. } Sed non insti- 
tuit Christus, ut oculis tantum. 

Col. 642. C. Tertia propositio. 

Et confirmatur Ticcc ratio ab exemplis similibus.~] At haec institutio non 
pertinet ad oranes. 

Col. 642. C. Prseterea. 

Quam ex rara sub utraque."] Deinde quae necessitas, ut sit rara sub 

utraque ? 

Col. 642. D. Denique posita. 

Sub duabus sine illo ingenti obedienti<sfructu.~] Consequens esset, quam 
qui sub duabus ut Christo obediat ? 

Col. 642. D. Sit ultima. 
Nihil spiritualis fructus.~] Ergo obedientia Institutioni est nihil. 

Col. 643. B. Probatur igitur. 
Tel ex re contentaJ] Vel ex vi institutionis, quod omisit. 

Col. 643. C. Respondeo, Symbolum. 

Si significet plenius, id est, aliquid plenius.~] Plenius, relatione ad institu 
tionem, utroque sensu. 

Non tamen aliquid significat . . . quod ab altera specie . . . non significe- 
tur.~\ Quid est ergo sanguis effusus ? 



656 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

E SACRA. Col. 644. A. Ilespondeo, jam. 

EUCHA. Fructum ex utraque specie a populo capi posse, ^r.] Quid hoc ad institu- 



tionem? neque enim de posse disputatur. 

Sacramentorum fructus consistat in confirmandafide."] Non dicitur totus: 
et turn quid absurd! ? 

Col. 644. H. Kespondeo, sancti. 

Non tribuunt peculiarem effectum sanguini Domini, ut distinguitur contra 
corpus^ At quid opus ad haec confugere, quum Christus in utraque in- 
stituii? Et quid in peculiarem aliquem effectum utrique tribuit? 

Col. 644. D. Ilespondeo, alius. 

Qid est cibus quidem, sed potum continens.~\ Dent ergo panem intinctum 
vel maceratum. 

Col. 645. A. Quartum argumentum. 

H/ucharistia sub specie patiis Sacramentum est.~\ Non iutegrum. 

Col. 645. A. Respondeo, idem. 

Idem argumentum fieri posset de duabus particulis consecrati panis.~] In- 
stitutio nibil meminit de particulis vel baustibus. 

Col. 645. B. Respondeo, idem. 
Nisi . . majori . . ardore spiritus percipiatur. ] Quod plerumque fit. 

Col. 645. C. Neque ideo frustra. 

In his omnibus \_miraculis~\ nihil erat inutile et superfluum.~\ At ubi est 
institutio aliqua de miraculis ? 

Col 646. A. Quintum argumentum. 

Nam si in triduo mortis Domini eucharistiam Apostolus aliquis consecrasset.~\ 
c. 21. Denique commuiiis. Et bic huic particulse nibil respondet Bel- 
larminus. 

Col. 646. A. Respondeo, corpus. 

Instrumenta formaliter differunt per diversam virtutem, $-c.~] Et quid 
impedit, quominus babeant diversam virtutem operativam, licet ejusdem 
rei, et per eandem causam. 

Col. 646. B. Respondeo, corpus. 

Etiamsi pants non convertitur in divinitatem.~\ X Annon asseruit, c. 21. 
Sed hsec ? 

CAP. XXIV. 

Col. 646. D. Quod igitur. 

Plerteque figurce Eucharistite manducationem sub una specie significant^ 
c. 22. Accedunt denique. 

Figuratum enim figure responderedebet^\ Nulla necessitas ut in omnibus. 

Col. 647. B. Neque obstat. 

Nam Gregorius ponit duas explications^ Non ille ponit distincte duas 
expositiones. 

Significetur potus sanguinis.~\ Nee dicit bane esse minus probabilem. 

Potum sanguinis absolute."] Et verbum est bibere. Nee somniavit de 
neganda specie vini. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 657 

Col. 647. D. Respondeo, quod. DE SACRA. 

Non respondet manducationi victimarum^ Sed cur non magis respon- EtJCHA - 

leret? 

Col. 647. D. Respondeo, non. 

Non contendlmus nos pro necessitate unius specieiJ] Infra Denique addit. 
:. 20. 1. 

Col. 648. A. Respondeo, non. 

Quod autem (Melchisedec) dederit manducandum ex nullo verbo colligitur.~] 
"ur non ex illis, v. 19. Benedixit ei, &c.; et utique dando panem et 
inum quse protulit ad refectionem et non ad sacrificium solum. 

Col. 648. B. Respondeo, non. 

In cap. 19 Joan. . . . sub una tantum specie Eucharistia designator. ~] 
5ignificationes partiales an concludunt contra expressam constitu- 
ionem ? 

Col. 648. B. Secunda ratio. 

Unam speciem sufficere docet ad salutem.~] Unam exprimens pro duabus 
ion statira dicit unam sufficere. 

Col. 649. A. Instat Kemnitius. 

Non enim Augustinus dicit Christum dedisse utramque speciem. ] Nee 
legat. 

Col. 649. B. Denique addit. 

Non addidisse l hoc facite, cum panem bcnedictum in Emaus deditJ] At 
lixit Hoc facite, ubi utramque speciem [dedit]; ergo voluit nos, &c. 

Hoc exemplo licere . . . communicare sub una. ] Supra Respondeo non, 
fee. [See above, Col. 647. B.] Immo a nudo exemplo non semper 
sequitur utile esse. 

Col. 649. C. Neque Kemnitius. 

Lucas describit . . . quid populi face-rent, -c.~] Numquid ergo populus 
Vegit? aut num solas populus perseveravit, &c. ? 
CoK 650. A. Et miranda est. 

~Ek ex uno calice.~] Sunt haec verba in editione, Genevse, 1583. Et in 
Marg. editiouis Plantinianae, 1568. 

Col. 650. B. Quarta ratio. 

ManicJuei nunquam communicabant nisi sub specie panis, 8fC^\ c. 26. 
Altera solutio. [Bellarmine here remarks, S. Leo ad Manichaeos dete- 
^endos jubebat observari, non eos, qui modo sub una, modo sub utraque 
specie communicabaut, sed eos tantum, qui nunquam sub utraque com 
municabant. ] 

Manichai . . . negabant Christi veram mortem^ Negant etiam in veri- 
tate carnis natum ; ergo indigne etiam corpus accipiebant. S. Leo. ibid. 
Et recusabant nisi latendi gratia. 

Nee Epiphanius, nee Augustinus notarunt errorem ilium. ] Quia include- 
batur in praedicta haeresi. 

Col. 650. C. Deinde testimonium. 

Si omnes coacti fuissent bibere.~] At quid si mulier ilia putasset suffi- 
ciens esse, si profanaverit unam speciem ? 

LAUD. VOL. VI. U U 



658 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

PE SACRA. Col. 650. C. Alterum exemplum. 

EUCHA. $ au i e m Uomcp. non fuisset libera Communio sub utraque specie^} Infra 
Cardinalis, et Ordo Romanus. [The first of the sections refers to 
Cardinal Hosius s attempt to show that Communion in one kind was 
always observed in the Church of Poland, and the latter described the 
peculiar practice enjoined in the Ordo Romanus for the admixture of 
a small portion of consecrated wine, with a mixture of unconsecrated 
wine and water for the use of the people.] 

Col. 650. D. Alterum exemplum. 

Asservatio Sacramenti, Src.~] Omnia hsec possunt esse exhibita sub 
utraque specie. 

Quse ex his et aliis necessaria putabantur, forte occasionem prsebu- 
erunt communicandi sub una specie. Sed non debent pervertere gene- 
ralem institutionem. Infra Primum incommodum. 

Col. 652. B. Quintus ritus. 

In poenam gravis alicujus delicti^} Aut aliquid est in communione sub 
una specie tantum, aut nihil. Si nihil, qui potest esse pcena pro gravi 
delicto ? Si aliquid, cur negatur laicis ? 

Col. 652. C. . Quod in Parasceue. 

Ex quo intelligimus in publico etiam ccetu Ecclesice usumfuisse unius speciei. ] 
C. 25. Ultimum postulatum. Calvin. 4. Institut. c. 17. 49. et 48. 

Col. 654. B. Ordo Romanus. 

Parvo calice effundi, 8fc^\ Abusus hie fuit. Deinde concludit non 
solere populum bibere, quia bibebat. 

Quod revera esset sanguis Domini. } At ipsi decent consecrari quicquid 
sit in mensa. 

Col. 654. C. Est autem conjectura. 

Neque enim unquam fuit usus consecrandi multos simul calices.~\ Sed 
annon sicut et nunc vas aliquod majus ? Nee plures ? 

Col. 654. D. Est autem conjectura. 

Non potuisse in ecideni actione repeti s aepius consecrationem.~\ Potuit eti 
hoc, licet an factum sit quaero. 

Col. 655. B. Neque ad hoc incommodum. 

Nam Christus instituit quidem sub duplici specie, sed non jussit dari omni\ 
bus sub dziplici.~\ Et tamen est, Bibite ex hoc omnes. 3 Et ipsa iristi-j 
tutio est prseceptum respectu materialium : quae milla authoritas eccle-j 
sia3 potest mutare. 

Col. 655. C. Joannes Brentius. 

Cur Ecclesia Catholica jus non habebit interpretandi. ] Quia necessitasi 
est interpres, et non ilia ! et f Sequent]. 

Col. 656. A. Quartum incommodum. 
Cnm dnae ilia species.] C. 22. Utraque. [See above, Col. 639. D.] ] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 659 

Col. 656. A. Denique hoc. E SACRA. 

Sed quis dedit Philippe auctoritatem mutandi sacramentorum materiam ?~\ 
Nemo Philippo, sed Deus necessitati forte, aut sub una specie in eo casu. 

CAP. XXV. 

Col. 658. C. Primum est. 

Calvinus in antidoto Articulorum Parisiensium. ] Et Lib. 4. Instit. c. 17. 
50. 

Col. 659. A. Respondeo, Christus. 

Non tamen prohibuit dari, $-c.~\ Sic nee prohibuit calicem : et aeque 
jussit in verbis, Hoc facite. 

Col. 659. B. Respondeo, Argumentum est. 
Paulus vel Domini exemplo, ^cJ] Quasi non esset prseceptum. 

Col. 660. A. Respondeo, removeantur. 

Quid sacrificium integrum esse, et integre consumi debet.~\ Annon esse 
debet etiam sacramentum integrum recipientibus ? 

Col. 660. D. Respondeo, mirabilis. 

Post datum autem calicem illud (hoc facite) non repetivit.~] But there is 
post datum calicem. 1 Cor. 11. 25. Vide Jam vero illud. 

Col. 661. A. Nee quidquam. 
Similiter et calicem, fyc.~] At cur non sic : similiter et. 

Col. 661. D. Sed haec omnia. 

Ubi videmus tradi historian de Institutions Sacramenti, non autem prce- 
wptum de utraque specie sumendaJ] Et cur non in institutione tale 
praeceptum, quale in institutione fuit. 

Col. 662. A. Postremo falsum est. 

Ita ut omnia qua ibi (in Epist. ad Corinth.} habentur, ad omnes pertineant.\ 
At hoc non dicitur. 

Col. 662. B. Jam vero illud. 

Non significant igitur haec verba posteriora, tit calix debcat dariJ] At ver. 
26. est etiam quotiescunque comeditis. 

Col. 662. B. Quaeritur. 

Quaritur . . . an demonstret (Hoc facite) consecrationem et distributionem 
, ... an .... manducationem et bibitionemJ] c. 27. Respondeo dupli- 
:iter. [In this passage Bellarmine admits that the words include both 

meanings.] 

CAP. XXVI. 

Col. 663. D. Respondeo, ilia. 

Ubi nulla fit mentio Communionis.~\ Sed quis docuit separare quse con- 
junxit Christus. 

Col. 664. A. Eadem solutio. 

Tertullianum dixisse nos sanguine vesci, non bibere.~\ At qui corpore et 
sanguine vescitur, quum sanguis est sub elemento vini, prsesupponitur 
tbibere non comedere vinum. 

TT TT O 



660 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE SACRA. Col. 664. A. Respondeo, primo. 

Satis est, si in ecclesia aliqui sint, qui id faciant. ] Aliqui, i. solus 
sacerdos conficiens. 

Col. 664. D. Quod autem. 

Qui dant in sola aqua consecratum . . . mutant materiam.~\ Utrum gravius 
mutare materiara : an tollere partem materiae ? vide infra Undecimo 
proferunt. 

Col. 665. B. Respondeo, primum. 

Jussit . . . bibi, sed ad hoc satis est, si ab aliquibus bibatur.~] At in 
textu est Omnes. 

Col. 666. C. Respondeo, duplex. 

(Sacrificantes) nullo modo debent unam speciem sine alter a sumere, cum 
tpsorum sit holocaustum consumere. } Ergo an debent comedere totum 
panem qui offertur ? 

Col. 666. D. Altera solutio. 

(Ut supra diximus} S. Leo . . . ad Manichaos detegendos jubebat observari. ] 
c. 24. Quarta ratio. [See above, Col. 650. B.] 

Fecerunt ut laterent ; latere non potuerunt, nisi utramque receperunt, 
si utraque semper in usu. Omniiio declinabant calicem : ergo sub 
utraque specie eis obtulit ecclesia. 

Col. 667. A. Decimo tertio. 
Bibi autem debere . . . non dicunt.~] Sed verba Christi sunt, Bibite ex hoc. 

Col. 667. D. Secundo observandum est. 

Nulli . . tune erant ministri a credentibus distincti.~] Sed institutio gene- 
ralis fuit pro omnibus. 

Col. 668. C. et D. Vicesimo. 

Verba . . . sunt ista in Sess. 13. [Cone. Constant. } Licet Christus instituerit 
ut omnes, et Licet Christus instituerit et dederit, 8fc^\ Apud Nicolinum 
Tom. 4. p. 301. 

Coiisului locum, et adhuc mini non satis apparet cur (hoc non 
obstante) non referatur etiam ad clausulam de una specie : quum ante! 
haec verba ajque mentio sit de utraque specie : et de tempore post 
coenam : et illatio quse sequitur verba, licet prius de jejunis et postea de| 
una specie. 

CAP. XXVII. 

Col. 669. D. Respondeo, si proprie. 

Quia queelibet species continet rem utriusque speciei.~\ Ergo, in sola etiam| 
vini specie potest. 

Col. 670. B. Respondeo, haereditas. 

Qui non bibunt, accipiunt idem in una tabula, fyc.~\ c. 22. [ Quarts: 
propositio.] 

Col. 670. B. Respondeo, dupliciter. 

Commemoratur Christi mors uno modo per repr&sentationem . . . altero mode, 
per memoriam^] Sed hoc facile refertur tarn ad manducandum quam ad 
consecrandum. c. 25. penultima. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 661 

Col. 670. D. Sexta ratio. DE MISSA. 

Catholici non qu&runt . . . palati . . . consolationem.~] Nee ille. 
Respondemus . . . sanguinem totum in specie panis continent] Ergo 
an Sacerdotes, qui utraque specie plus toto ? An totus bis ? c. 22. 
penultima. 

Col. 671. A. Septima ratio. 

Non est autem pars essentialis species vim.~\ Annon partes essentiales 
sunt, materialis et formalis ? pars cujus materise est calix. 

Baptismits fiebat per immersionem, $-c.~] Baptismus instituitur in una 
materia, Coena in duabus. 

Minus abluit aspersio quam immersioJ] Qu. An immersiones sint partes 
integrales an materiales Baptismi? 

CAP. XXVIII. 
Col. 671. D. Ac primum. 

Communio autem est us2ts Sacramenti. ] Sed usus Sacramenti debet esse 
de tota essentia rei permanentis. 

Col. 672. B. Tertio movit. 

Mot/it Ecclesiam , . . concordia populi Christiani.~\ c. 24. Alterum ex em- 
plum. [See above, Col. 650. C.] et Cardinalis, &c. [See Col. 654. A.] 

CAP. XXIX. 

Col. 674. A. Ad hoc argumentum. 

(Respondet Lutherus} non ait Accipite et adorate, sed Accipite et man- 
ducate.~] Sed an qui dicit accipite, manducate, inhibet ut adorantes 
manducemus ? 

CAP. XXX. 

Col. 675. C. Quarto argumentantur. 

Quia in omni creatura Deus est. ] Deus in omni potest. Sic Vasquez, 
L. 3. de Adora. Disputat. per totam. 



DE MISSA. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 682. C. Hsec sententia. 

Scriptura . . . opponit opera . . . virtutum sacrificiis. ] Ita : sed typicis. 
Ferum, ac proprie dictum sacrificium. ] Cur verum et proprie dictum 
conjungit, (quod et hie et passim facit) non satis intelligo. Quum omne 
verum non sit statim proprie dictum. Et ipse inter haec distinguit 
infra Sed facilis est responsio. 

Col. 682. C. Secundum argumentum. 

In omni sacrificio proprie dicto requiritur res aliqua sensibilis, qua offe- 
ratur. ] Quid si responderent, hoc verum esse in sacrificiis typicis ? 



662 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE MISSA. Col. 682. D. Secundum argumentum. 



Ht hunc Jiabere aliquid, quod ojferat.~] Quia hie erat Pontifex novae legis, 
cujus sacramenta illi dicunt esse sacrificia typica, 3. 

Col. 682. D. Tertium argumentum. 

Negari non potest, quin sacrificare sit actus proprius religionist} 

Vide. cap. 3. 1. &c. 

Col. 683. A. Tertium argumentum. 

Opera virtutum . . . vocantur . . . sacrificia . . . cum addito, ut sacrificium 
laudis.~] At 4. ex Psal. 50. Spiritus contribulatus dicitur sacrificium 
Deo. Et Hebr. 11. 17. Vide. c. 27. Quod ante sit. 

Col. 683. B. Tertium argumentum. 

Non sacrificium, fyc.~] c. 9. Respondet secundo. [See below, Col. 
714. D.] Et c. 10. Catholici contra. [See below, Col. 716. B.] 

Col. 683. Quartum argumentum. 

Unum est tantum verum ac propriwn sacrificium. ] At qui ergo sacrificium 
Missse aliud ab hoc ? c. 6. 4. 

Col. 683. C. Quintum argumentum. 

Sacrificio improprie dicto sacerdotium improprie dictum respondeatJ] At 
quid si sacerdotes novae legis sint improprie dicti sacerdotes ? nam 
sunt tantum ministri summi sacerdotis cui nullus est successor, c. 6. 
4 et 5. et Respondeo sacrificium. 

Col. 684. D. Unum est. 

Sacrificium . . verum est omne opus . . . relatum ad ilium finem, quo beati 
esse possimus.~\ Non dicit S. Aug. et proprie dictum. Vide supra. 4. 

Col. 685. B. Sed omissa. 

Sacrificium . . . requirit . . . consumptionem rei qua offertur."] His ergo 
rejectis. [The idea of a consumption is omitted in the definition of a 
sacrament given in this section.] 

Col. 685. D. Neque his. 

Colligimus eum . . . sacrificasse, ita ut panem ilium et vinum ad honorem 
Dei consumpserit.~] Edebant, &c. Gen. 14. ul., ergo Melchisedech non 
consumpsit panis et vini illius substantial!! : quod requiritur in horum 
doctrina respectu Eucharistiae ; Et expresse c. 21. 3. Et tameri c. 25. 
Ad aliud argumentum, dicit manducationem esse Sacrificii Missae 
consumptionem. 

Col. 686. C. Tertio mirum est. 

Non posse colligi ex divinis literis.~] Non haberi in, sunt verba Kemnitii, 
ut supra Venio nunc ad. 

Col. 686. D. His ergo rejectis. 

A legitimo ministro res aliqua . . . consecratur.~] Cap. 6. 4. 
Et transmutatur."] C. Sed omissa. Et cap. 15. Adde ultimo. Et 
c. 20. penult. Et c. 21. 3. Et c. 27, Quod autem sit. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 663 

Col. 687. A. Primo igitur. 
Tingere, qfferre, docere, ] cap. 6. 5. 

Col. 688. A. Quinto diximus. 
A legitimo ministro. ] Vide c. 7. Denique quid clarius. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 688. D. Sed una occurrit. 

Ratio sacrificii a nobis descripta requirit, ut . . . sit actio . . . religionist] 
Non video in ipsa descriptione. His ergo rejectis. cap. 2. Sed est, Ibid. 
Tertium argumentum. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 690. A. Nunc de partitione. 
Sacrificium igitur proprie dictum. ] Cap. 15. Ad hunc secundum. 

Col. 690. B. Ratione formse. 
In holocausta, hostias pro peccato, ^.] C. 7. Ex his igitur. 

Col. 690. C. Ratione format 

Qua hoc solum differebant a superior ibus, quod ista poterant etiam in 
crastino manducari.~] An hoc (quse et istse poterant in crastino, &c.) 
referatur ad utramque speciem pacificorum ? Certum est pro beneficio 
accipiendo i. ad 2 am . speciem referri. Ergo, agnus pascalis non fuit hostia 
pacifica pro accipiendo beneficio. Exod. 12. 10. Et tamen sanguis in 
poste illitus pro liberatione fuit. Eadera etiam est ratio, si verba ilia 
referantur ad alteram speciem pro beneficio accepto liberationis, &c. 
c. 7. Denique tertium. 

Col. 690. D. Colligit secundo. 

Sacrificium pacificiim (significat] statum proficient ium.~] At prsecedenti 
sacrificium pro peccato dignius est pacifico : Et sic quod dignius est, 
minus dignum significat, si pacificum denotet statum proficientium, 
et illud pro peccato, incipientium. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 691. C. Formula Calvini. 

Omnes alia (formulae) . . . cavent, ne ulla fiat mentio oblationis. ] Infra 
6. [Idipsum decent.] 

Col. 692. A. Idipsum docent. 
Negant eucharistiam Deo o/erri posse. ] Supra Formula Calvini. 

Col. 692. A. E contrario. 
In Missa o/erri Deo vere ac proprie corpus, #c.~\ L. 4. de Sacram. Euchar. 

c. 22. 4. 

Col. 692. B. Ex his colligimus. 

Utrum in Missa o/eratur sacrificium propitiatorium. ] An ergo est almd 
sacrificium vere et proprie dictum in nova lege, quod non sit propitia 
torium : nam fuisse in veteri nemo negat. 



664 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

1)13 MISSA. CAP. VI. 

Col. 693. C. Est etiam alia. 

Out nullus debeat succedere, Sfc^] Cap. 25. 3. Et proximo. Ergo 
si nullus debet succedere Christo in sacerdotio, nihil debet succedere 
corpori ejus in sacrificio, praecipue si relativa haec sunt, ut c. 12 
Quintum argumentum. 

Col. 693. D. Est etiam alia. 

Aliud sacrificium esse oportetJ] C. 15. Prasterea patres. Aliud ergo in 
Eucharistia non est sacrificium corporis et sanguinis Christi: cujus 
ergo ? Vide Cyprianum, infra S. Cyprianus. Et c. 27. Tertia propo- 
sitio. Et L. 2. c. 4. Quae sententia. Et Atque hinc tria. Et L. 1. 
c. 2. Quartum argumentum. 

Qua Christo . . . per ministros suos tribuatur.~] Ministri de quibus hie 
agit sunt sacerdotes (aliis enim non tribuit actionem sacrificandi :) ergo 
hoc nomen (miniatri) non adeo vile, &c. Et c. 2. His ergo rejectis. 
Et hie infra. Euseb. Csesariensis. Et finali. Et c. 15. Sed istae 
omnes. c. 25. 4. 5. Et Respondeo mira. Et c. 27. Quinta proposition. 
Col. 694. A. Praeterea ante. 

Si . , . Christus . . . ante incarnationem . . . sacerdotio fungebatur, quanto 
magis post incarnationem. ] Certe et magis fungebatur in cruce figurarum 
veritas. 

Quorsum .... sacerdotium illius manet, si nunquam deinceps sacrificare 
debet ?] Sacerdotium manet, etiamsi non ultra significat, quia alia sunt 
munia sacerdotis prseter sacrificare. Ut c. 2. Primo igitur dicimus, 
ex Tertul. 

Col. 694. B. Ad haec argumenta. 

Tamen esse secundum ordinem Melchisedech. ] Infra S. Hieronymus. 

Mternitatem quoque.~] Infra S. August. Et Theophylactus. 

Col. 694. D. Sequitur in sententia. 

Nulla erat causa, cur corporalem refectionem praberet Melchisedech Abraha. 
. . . Qind igitur opus erat pane et vino Us, qui spoliis abundabant.~\ Nullane 
causa, quia non opus? At voluit gratias agere Deo pro victoria fidelium : 
et praeterea amoris signum ipsi Abrahamo. 

Deinde postea dicitur quod juvenes comederunt: At qui probabit 
hoc cognovisse Melchisedech ? &c. 

Col. 695. A. Sequitur in sententia. 

Scriptura .... debuit prof ecto alicubi tradere. ] Miserrimam sapit haec 
vox [sc. debuit] arrogantiam. 

Siquidem ad sacrificium ordinatur sacerdotium, fycJ] Non ad solum. c. 2. 
Primo igitur dicimus. 

Sacrificio ignoto necesse est etiam sacerdotium ignorari.~] Non sacerdotium : 
sed quaedam sacerdotii. Et quid si illud concedatur? 

Erat enim sacerdos.~] Erat sacerdos ; ergo turn sacrificavit, non sequitur. 
Deinde adduntur hsec verba, non ut probent eum sacrificasse Deo, sed 
benedixisse Abrahamo. Sequitur enim ver. 19. 



NOTES ON CAEDINAL BELLARMINE. 665 

Col. 695. D. Praeterea non. BE MISSA. 

Et Jacob, Gen. 48.] Annon ergo Jacob sacerdos ? 

Col. 696. B. Sed praeterea. 

In typum Eucharisti(e.~\ At potuit esse in typum Eucharistiae, interim 
at non sit sacrificium : hie enim mera est petitio principii. 

Oblatum . . . et eo modo sanctificatum. } Sanctificatum proculdubio : et 
ideo non profanum : gratiarum scilicet actione et benedictione Dei. 
Ut ver. 20., sed de eo modo dubium est. 

Col. 696. C. S. Cyprianus. 
S-uum scilicet corpus. } Supra 4. 

Col. 697. A. Eusebius Csesariensis. 

Melchisedech in sacrificio, solo pane et solo vino usum.~\ Vino solum et 
pane usum dicit Eusebius, sed non addit in sacrificio. 

In specie panis et vini. ] Non dicit in specie panis et vini : sed vino et 
pane repraesentantibus mysteria, &c. &c. 

Col. 697. B. S. Epipbanius. 
Forma juzta mrtutem quteritur. ] Quorsum base? 

Col. 697. D. S. Augustinus. 
In Eucharistia offerenda consistere <8ternitotem.~\ Supra 6. [See above, 

Col. 694. B.] 

Col. 699. C. Ad bacc testimonia. 

Secundum ordinem Melchisedech. ] Infra Sed base loca. 

Col. 699. C. Respondeo, falsum est. 
Ilia enim verba Panlus ne citat q^ddem^ Rem citat, ut patet. 

Col. 699. D. Respondeo, falsum est. 
Sed sacerdotem Abrahamo majorem. ] Sed Dei tamen : quod exprimitur. 

Col. 700. A. Respondeo, causa. 

Quod autem obtulerit panem et vinum, non perspicue ad excellentiam facitJ] 
Siccine ! non perspicue ad excellentiam, quod Cbristus corpus et san- 
guinem suum in specie panis et vini (ut hi volunt) obtulit, quum Aaron 
tantum animalia bruta ? Ergo ad propositum facit maxime, &c. Cur 
ergo omisit S. Paulus ? 

Col. 700. A. Accedit praeterea. 

Apostolus . . . omisit oblationem panis et vini, ne cogeretur explicare myste- 
rium Eucharistia, quod altius erat. \ At cur mysterium Eucharistiae 
capere non potuerunt Hebraei, quum antea illud, quicquid sit, Corinthiis 
explicuerit, licet non in typo Melchisedech, &c. 

Col. 701. A. Et praaterea ratio. 

Sed commune cum Abel cum aliis nonnullis. ] Annon itaque Abel suc- 
cessionem babuit? Et qui sunt illi alii nonnulli ? 



666 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 

Col. 701. C. Respondeo, primrnn. 

Aaron qfferebat sacrificia . . . tarn cruenta, quam incruenta.~] Ergo ut sit 
cruentum, non est necessaria conditio sacrificii Aaronici. Ut sequitur 
infra Respondeo, sacrificium, &c. 

Col. 701. D. Respondeo, sacrificium crucis. 

Sacrificium crucis, si per se, fyc^\ Ergo prsecipuum Christi sacrificium 
ipse obtulit secundum nullum ordinem sacerdotii : aut ostendant ter- 
tium; aut si partim secundum Aaronis, partim Melchisedech, illud 
ostendant vel in Scriptura vel patribus. Et turn ubi est illud Bellarm. 
c. 2. Quintum argumentum. 

Sacrificio Missae prcestantius.~\ Supra 4. 

Sacrificium crucis, fyc.~] Paulo infra Ex qua ratione. 

Col. 702. A. Ex qua ratione. 

Si per se consideretur, Src.~] Et ita prsecedenti; quare autem adjicitur 
vide infra Respondeo, Christus. 

Col. 702. C. Respondeo, Christus. 

Non quomodocunque sed in eeternum.~\ At in seternum notat durationem 
non modum. 

Perpetuo frequentandum erat.~] Quid si de duratione secundum virtutem 
et efficaciam loquatur Apostolus : et non de frequentatione ? vide infra 
Octavum argumentum. Et Secunda causa. 

Col. 704. C. Atque hinc etiam. 

Levitici sacerdotes post resurrectionem dicerentur sacerdotes in (Pternum, 
quia habuerunt sacerdotium. ] At an turn post resurrectionem vivent ut 
sacerdotes Aaronici, nam habuerunt et vivent, est a male divisis 
secundum tempora. 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 705. D. Alterum testimonium. 

Celebratio Agni Paschalis fgura erat expressa . . . Jihicharisti<ie.~\ Immo 

Christi in cruce : cruenta enim fuit, infra 3. et Illud autem alterum. 

Sed ilia immolatio quaedam eratJ] Sed Agni caeremonia non tam positiva 

fuit in immolatione, &c. L. 1. de Sacramento Eucharistise. c. 3. Ex 

prsestantioribus. 

Col. 706. A. Dicent enim. 

Debuit ergo praicedere immolatio Christi .... manducationem ccenap,I\ Et 
prsecessit : sed non actu : sed sicut dicitur occisus ab origine mundi. 

Col. 706. C. Ad hsec si non. 

Dicant adversarii, quando earn impleverit.~] Quando eflfudit sanguinem 
in cruce. 

Col. 708. C. Ex his igitur. 

Habemus Agnum Paschalem vere et proprie sacrificium fmsse.~] At necj 
holocaustum, Deo enim totus consumeretur : nee hostia pro peccato : 
nee pacifica : Quia illae partim tantum manducabantur. Agnus autem i 
totus ut c. 4. S 2. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 667 

Col. 708. D. Denique, quid clarius. 

Et ideo quantum ad hoc sacrificium, mansit antiquum privilegium, lit omnes 
tresfamilias sacerdotio fungerentur^ At non mansit antiquum hoc 
ivilegium, quia institutum fuit hoc ante determinationem Aaronis : 
im ex ilia ratione, cur non et alia prseinstituta ? Sed quia id expresse 
andavit Deus, Exod. 1. 2. Cap. 2. Quinto diximus. [In this passage 
ellarmine expressly states in lege scripta soli filii Aaron, without 
luding to any exception in favour of heads of families.] 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 712. B. Hoc fundamento. 
Ipsefuit victima in ccena immolata, fyc.~] In cruce. 

Col. 713. A. Sed nos contra probamus. 

Ex quibus testimoniis Patrum.~\ Ex dictis illis Patrum nihil sequitur 
ontra illud Kemnitii, nisi forte ex loco S. Aug. 

Col. 713. A. Secundo probatur. 

Alice c&remoniae sacrificiorum . . in cruce impleri non potuerunt .~\ At sicut 
i parabolis non quselibet circumstantia observatur, sed scopus : ita 

3rte in figuris. 

CAP. IX.. 

f Col. 713. C. Sed contra objici. 

Objici posset . . . impletitm illud vaticmium in Samuele vel in SadocJ] 
iamuel ergo an fuit Sacerdos? Immo potuit succedere ei etiamsi non 
Q sacerdotio. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 715. A. Hoc testimonium. 

Non potest intelligi [Hal. i. 11.] de sacrificio crucis.~] At quid si dicamus 
ntelligi de Eucharistia, quae sacrificium est improprie dictum, et typicum 
espectu sacrificii crucis? Vide c. 11. Verba autem. 

Quia illud non offertur in omni loco.~] Quid si dicatur offerri in omni 
oco, quoad meritum : licet in uno tantum, quoad actum ? 

Col. 715. C. At inquitille. 

Vel paucissimi et rarissimi, fyc. ] C. 11. penult. [Tertium argu- 
nentum.] 

Col. 718. C. Tertium argumentum, 

Nullum est . . si Eucharist ia non est sacrficium proprie dictum. "\ C. 11. 
penult. 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 722. D. Gen. 22. Abraham. 

Quia non poterant in alio loco . . . sacrificia rite ojferri. ] penult. 
[See next note.] 

Col. 723. D. Tertium argumentum. 

Qua apud Judaos non Jiebat legitime, nisi in templo.~] 2. Et c. 10. 4. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE MISSA. Col. 724. A. Tertium argumentum. 

Quod aut nullum est, aut Eucharistia. ~] Immo sacrificium crucis 
respectu cujus Eucharistia typus est. 5. Vide et c. 10. Tertiun 
argumentum. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 725. D. Ad secundum. 
Cum sanguis reipsa de corpore non egrediatur.~\ Tertio quia Lucas. 

Col. 726. A. Ad quartum. 

Agnus occidetur ab origine mundi.~] Immo agnus qui adhuc actu noi 
occiditur, sed in plenitudine temporis occidetur, pro certitudine ejus, e 
in praescientia Dei dicitur occisus. 

Col. 726. C. Tertio, quia. 

Indicavit sanguinem . . .fundi in ccena.~\ Sed non proprie: et proind< 
nee proprie esse Sacramentum. Supra Sed ista Kemnitii, &c. E 
Ad secundum. 

Col. 726. C. Secundum argumentum. 
Ex vera pr(ssentia.~] Quis negat veram praesentiam ? 

Col. 726. D. Secundum argumentum. 
Pro nobis oblata.~] Proprie in cruce. 

Ergo necessario in ipsa ccena .prius immolantur.~\ Certe necessario, set 
improprie, et in repraesentatione proprii sacrificii in cruce. 

Col. 726. D. Sumi autem. 

Sumi autem . . . ut participationem victims Lutherani non negantJ] Negaj 
Lutherus. c. 15. 4. [Sed videamus.] 

Ad modum occisi et mortui corporis.~] Ubi ergo concomitantia ad stabi 
liendam unam speciem ? 

Col. 727. B. Respondeo primum. 

Christi enim corpus post resurrectionem . . . victima did non poterat. 
Cap. 14. ult. 

Col. 727. D. Restat una. 

Manifesto, est actio immolationis . . . nimirum ipsa consecratio.~] x Contn 
ipse c. 15. Deinde esto. Sed apparenter tantum. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 728. D. Septimum. 

Ministrantibus, inquit. ] Cap. 15. Igitur primus. Et De locc 
Actor um. 

Col. 729. A. Significari. 

Neque significare potest ministerium verbi, aut sacramentorum.~] At etiams] 
haec non exhibentur Deo : annon tamen qui ilia exhibent populo.j 
dicuntur Domino ministrare ? 

Col. 729. B. Dices, qui. 

Non addidisset et jejunantibus. } Quid ni? quum etiam jejunantes sini; 
qui sacramenta administrant. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 669 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 729. D. Ex his verbis. 

Nunquam altare proprie dictum erigitur nisi ad sacrificia proprie dicta.~] 
U immediate dixit antea, mensam Domini esse quoddam altare : quod 
ddetur improprie dictum altare, &c. Et infra ult. 

Col. 730. B. Tertium argumentum. 

Ergo Deum hac oblatione cultu latrice honorat.~\ Annon haec omnia vera 
;sse possunt, interim ut sit sacrificium tantum improprie dictum? vel an 
jequetur eum qui manducat Eucharistiam improprie fieri participem 

iltaris ? 

Col. 730. D. Deinde Kemnitius. 

Ubi edenda apponebantur idolothyta.~\ Sequenti. f. [The letter f refers 
;o the note marked *i J which occurs just below.] 

Col. 730. D. Haec prima solutio. 

Quid enim, est idolium. ] Et annon possunt ad mensam aliquam in 
idolio discumbere, nisi ad ipsas aras fiat discubitus ? 

Non erat qu^stio, an liceret in conviviis Gentilium interesse. ] f. Annon de 
edendis idolothytis apertissime Kemnitius, prsecedenti? 

Col. 731. D. At neque hac. 

Manducamus id quod immolatur in mensa Eucharistits^] Quid impedit, 
quominus sit id quod immolatur in cruce, et repraesentatur in mensa ? 
Per novam immolationem.~] C. 12. Respondeo primum. [See above, 

Col. 727. B.] 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 732. B. Hie igitur modus. 

Eucharistiam solum esse sacramentum . . . ut adversarii sentiunt.~\ At non 
negant forte sacrificium esse, sed proprie dictum sacrificium. 

Col. 732. C. Sed videamus. 

Tutius est omnia negare, quam Missam sacrificium esse concedere.~] At 
concedunt Lutherani sacrificium esse; sic Bellarm. c. 12. Sumi autem 
Christi. Et Kemnit. Ibid. Respondeo primum. 

Col. 733. D. Prseterea patres. 
Sacrificium quod in ecclesia, 8fc^ C. 6. 4. [See above, note on 

Col. 693. D.] 

Col. 735. A. Igitur primus. 

Vocat . . Cyprianus oblationem Leo fact am ipsam consecrationcm panis, 8fC^\ 
Infra Deinde esto. [See next note.] 

Col. 735. B. et C. Deinde esto. 

Non . . . possunt verba Patrum exponi de sola consecrations . ,] Supra 
Igitur primus. Annon c. 12. Restat una conditio, Ipse dixisti ipsam 
consecrationem esse actionem et immolationis et oblationis? Ita, sed 
actio oblationis non est ipsa oblatio. 



670 NOTES ON CAKDINAL BELLABMINE. 

Col. 736. B. Jam vero Cyprianus. 
Materia sacrificii futuri.~\ Cap. 27. Quarta propositio. 

Col. 736. D. Denique Cyrillus. 

Baptismus immediate refertur ad nostrum sanctificationem.~] Infra Tertk 
baptismus. [See Col. 738. A.] 

Col. 737. B. Ad hunc secundum. 

(Patres} loquuntur de immolations in propria specie, sive de cruenta immo 
latione.~\ At cruentalis non est sola propria species sacrificii, cap. 4. 2 

Nunc autem non proprie, sed per reprasentationem agitur.~] Non satif 
intelligo, qui proprie dicatur fieri, quod fit per repraesentationem. 

Col. 737. C. Porro Longobardus. 

Ad quern modum etiam S. Thomas et alii Scholastici non fuerunt solliciti dt 
eo, quod nunc est in controversial} Dr. Field in appen ad L 3 de Eccles 
19. 

Col. 737. D. Quod autem Patres. 

(Augustinus) dicit sacrificia Veteris Testamenti fuisse commemorationem 
sacrificii crucis.~] Significatio vel typus : sed commemoratio rei future 
valde improprie dici videtur. Et c. 21. 4. 

Sacrificii crucis postea futuriJ] Figurae tantum. Et Biel. Lect. 85. in 
canonem Missae, E. 

Col. 738. A. Secundo si Patres. 

Unum enim tantum est, quod repr^esentatur. ] Sed forte dicunt Patre8 
victimas et sacrificia offerri, quia hoc repraesentativum szepius iteratui 
in ecclesia, 

Dicimus . . nos habere . . nmltas imagines Claris, sed non dicimus, nisi 
inepte multos Ctfsares.~] Non est idem modus loquendi secundum ipsum 
Bellarm., nam imago Caesaris non est simul imago et res, Eucharistia 
vero est. 

Col. 738. A. Tertio, Baptismus. 

Nulli veterum Baptismum sacrificium . , . unquam appellaverunt.~] Ratio- 
nem adjungit supra Denique Cyrillus. Et talem quae non tollit hoc 
de sacrificii repraesentatione : nam hoc posito, quod actio Eucharistiaa sit 
tantum reprsesentativum [_sic], &c. tamen erit cultus soli Deo debitus ; 
et ideo vocari sacrificium, quo nomine non gaudet Baptismus. 

Col. 738. B. Quarto, si. 

Non possemus vere Deo dicere, offero Tibi hoc mums. ] At in toto hoc 
reperitur vere, re ipsa, realis : quod conceditur : sed de proprie| 
dicto nulla mentio, quod saepissime ante inculcavit. Nam ubi unumj 
et idem sit repraesentatio et res reprsesentata (ut Eucharistia est), ibii 
idem potest dici commemorativum, et tamen non desinere esse verumj 
et reale sacrificium : sed an proprie dictum, qua commemorativum, tlludj 
quaeritur. 

Col. 738. C. Quinto, Patres. 

Patres . . . addunt epitheta, qua soli vero sacrificio convenient, Sfc^] Nee I 
hie reperio proprie dictum. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 671 

Col. 738. D. Denique ultimo. 

At si non esset hoc sacrificium nisi reprtesentatio . . . sacrificii crucis.~\ 
<Jisi repraesentatio, et sola repraesentatio, et similes loquendi formulae, 
i in aliquibus authoribus occummt, opponuntur forte sacrificio proprie 
licto, non vero et reali; quae hie iterum confundit Bellarminus. 

Col. 739. A. Ultimum Kemnitii. 

Oblitus ejus, quod antea scripserat. ] Immo non oblitus : nam certe 
qualescunque, &c., non est regula fidei, sed testimonium plurimi 
aciendum, de usu, sensu, et applicatione regulae. [Kemnitz s words 
icre commented on are Neque veterum qualescunque sententiae, sed 
>criptura canonica regula est. ] 

Prima causa (Kemnitii} est, quid Scriptura, divina Cosnam Domini nusquam 
>ocat sacrificium. ] At mult a alia vocabula sunt in optimo ecclesiae usu, 
[use tamen in scriptura uon reperiuntur. Vide c. 17. 2. 

Col. 739. B. Istae vero causes. 

Significant . . . Patres . . . maxima incommoda ecclesice attulisse.~] Immo 
ion illas attulisse, sed ecclesiam posteriorem sinistra interpretatione sibi 

ntulisse. 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 739. D. Alterum caput. 

Si . . Patres . . . altaria sender habuisse demonstrare poterimus.~\ At quid 
si apud Patres improprie dicantur altaria, sicut et sacrificium? 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 740. C. Tertium caput. 

Sacerdotes proprie ordinari ad sacrificium.^ Sed sacerdotes iterum proprie 
dicti : At vide 4 et 5. 

Contendunt . . dedisse Christum Ecclesiae . . , ministros tantum verbi et 
wcramentorum. } Cap. 25. 4. [In this passage Bellarmine himself 
makes frequent use of the word minister. ] 

Col. 740. D. Porro veteres. 

Licet in Scriptura Testamenti novi ejusmodi vocabulum in hue significa- 
tione non inveniatur.~\ Cap. 16. Ultimum Kemnitii. [See above, Col. 
739. A.] 

Col. 741. C. Quare manifeste. 

Proprie dicuntur sacerdotes^ 1 . e. [This mark is intended to refer 
to sect. 1. at the words Sacerdotes proprie ordinari ad sacrificium. 
See above, Col. 740. C. Tertium caput.] 

Col. 741. C. Neque valet. 

Sequeretur omnes Patres . . . . vel ignorasse vim hujus vocis vel de industries 
ilia abuti voluisse.~\ Neutrum sequitur : nam qui improprie vocant 
sacerdotes utpote ministros improprie dicti sacrificii, non statim igno 
rant vim vocis, aut de industria ea abutunturj sed applicant vocem 
debito sensu rei. 



672 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 

DE MISSA. Col. 741. D. Neque valet. 

Nullum offerunt sacrificium ?] Cur hie iterum omittit proprie dictum 

CAP. XIX. 

Col. 742. C. Jam vero Patres. 

Patres . . . offerunt Eucharistiam pro peccatis vivorum et defunctorum. 
Sed tantum ut sacrificium repraesentativum crucis, &c. 

CAP. XX. 

Col. 744. B. Probatur igitur primo. 

Omnia sacrificia in hoc unum respiciebant . . . Non igitur distinguitu\ 
Christiana religio ab antiquis per sacrificium crucis. ] At annon Missa (etian 
secundurn ipsum Bellarminum passim supra) in illud unum respicit 
Cur ergo sacrificium crucis ut praeteritum non distinguit Christianan 
religionem, aeque ac Missa quae illud ut praeteritum respicit ? Et infri 
4. c. 21. Et c. 25. Respondeo, remissio, &c. 

Col. 744. B. Secundo, sacrificium. 

Sacrificium crucis . . . neque mansit postea nisi per eff ectum. ] Mansit ii 
repraesentatione in coena : et sic permanebit. 

Col. 744. C. Tertio, religio. 

Religio queevis sacrificium extern-urn ac visibile requirit.~] Cur hie nor 
addit proprie dictum ? 

(Sacrificium crucis} est . . . respectu Christ ianorum invisibile. ] Illud quoc 
in Eucharistia improprie et commemorative dicitur offerri, et visibile est 
et potest frequentari, &c. 

Col. 744. C. Quarto, sacrificium. 

At Christi occisio . . . neque ritus did potest. ,] At quum Christus fuii 
sacerdos et victima, forte fraus est in verbo occisio; mors dici debuit 
Ilia vero veritas : et determinata a Deo ; et cultus Iatria3 ; et pro 
priissime sacrificium. 

Col. 744. D. Quarto, sacrificium. 
Cumfuerit ipsa veritas. ] ult. [See next note but one below.] 

Col. 744. D. Accedat denique. 
Si Eucharistia manducando consumereturJ] Cap. 2. His ergo rejectis. 

Col. 745. A. Dices, cur ergo. 

Ut pracise obtulit sacrificium crucis. ] Qui ergo fuit veritas (ut Quartc 
sacrificium) si non in sacrificio crucis? et si ibi, qui non successit type 
Aaroni ? 

CAP. XXI. 

Col. 745. B. Probatur consequentia. 

Christus non omnino sustulit (instituta veteris legis) . . . sed aut perfecit. 
aut mutavit in meliora.~] Quae mutavit in meliora annon sustulit ? 
Prtecepta non sustulitJ] i. moralia. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 673 

Col. 745. C. Secundo, sacrificium. 

Quorum ipsa substantia in Dei honorem consumilur^} Cap. 2. Neque his 
repugnat. 

Col. 7-15. C. Tertio, causa. 

Habuertint . . sacrificia, ut Ckristi mortem . . . S(ppe represent aretit ct com- 
memorarent, $r.~\ Cap. 15. Quod autem patres. 

CAP. XXII. 

Col. 746. B. Tertia ratio. 

Ita videmus in Baptismo, aliisque Sacramentis accidereJ] Forte in hoc 
differt Eucharistia a Baptismo, quia qui hunc accipit nondum est intra 
scclesiam, et ideo non potest seipsum, &c. Et similiter in reliquis quae 
dicuntur sacramenta, qui accipiunt sunt extra quasi respcctu illorum, &c. 
At sacerdos qui ministrat sibi Eucharistiam supponitur nullo modo 
extra. Deinde in Matrimonio (quod ipsi sacramentum volunt) partes 
contrahentes sibi ministrant, quod ad realia contractus pertinet. 

Col. 746. D. Denique, nullum. 

Debere Deo offirri id, quod habewns optimum. ] Forte id quod habemus 
de proprio. 

CAP. XXIII. 

Col. 747. C. Ex hoc igitur. 

Non enim ecclesia Christi esse potttit, qu& pftlam idololatrite fot secnlis 
servivit^} Non sana et incorrupta. 

Col. 747. D. Ex hoc igitur. 

Qui prssdixerunt post Christi adventum idololatrictm cessaturam.~\ Sed an 
simpliciter, ut nullibi esset in ullo gradu? 

PortfC inferi non pra?valebunt.~\ Non absolute. 

Idololatras, impios, et sacrilef/os fmsseJ] Potest esse impietas et sacri- 
legium in Ecclesia, interim ut sancti in ea non sint impii. 

Desiit Christi fides esse in terris^] [The letter a, here inserted in 
margin, refers to the note on Col. 747. C. above, meaning that the same 
remark *non sana et incorrupta applies here.] 

CAP. XXV. 

Col. 750. C. Respondeo, nullas. 
NuJlns Catholicorum affirmat sacerdotes . . . Christo snccedereJ] Cap 6. 4. 

Col. 750. C. Quod autem attinet. 
Tel potins ministros Christi.~\ Cap. 6. 4. 

Col. 750. D. Quod autem attinet. 

Et in hac re vicarii. ] Ergo non per se sacer lote?, et proprie. Vide 
cap. 17. 1. 

Col. 751. A. Ad locum autem. 

Qui respectu Christi minis tri sint.~] Cap. 6. 4. 

Col. 751. D. Respondeo, quod. 
Sacrificia repra > sentanlia.~\ Infra Respondeo, non. 
LAUP. VOL. vi. X X 



674 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAIIMINE. 

Col. 753. C. Respondeo, non. 
Instrumentajustificationis~] Respondeo quod. 

Col. 754. D. Ad aliud argumentum. 
Consumptio hujus sacrificii non debet esse occisio.~\ Cap. 2. Neque his. 

Col. 755. B. Respondeo, mira. 
Qui per ministros sacrifidum offert.~\ Cap. 6. 4. 

CAP. XXVII. 

Col. 757. D. Secunda propositio. 

Corpus et sanguis Domini sunt id sacrifidum, quod in Missa proprie 
offerturJ] In sacrificio proprie dicto debet esse consumptio substantiae, 
21. 3. Jta utdesinal esse id quod ante erat, c. 2. ult. At corporis 
Christi substantia non consumitur in Ecclesia. c. . . [Left blank 
thus in original.] Si enim consumeretur, qui maneret juge sacrificium, 
Ergo corpus et sanguis Christi non sunt proprie sacramentum [sic\\\ MS. 
sed legend, sacrifidum] in Missa. Vide Septima propositio, et Quod 
autem sit. Nee transubstantiatio panis potest dici consumptio corporis, 
panis enim non est de essentia Sacrificii, infra Quarta propositio. 

Col. 758. A. Tertia propositio. 

Non sunt duo sacrificia sed unum.~\ L. 2. de Missa. c. 21. Sed ad 
argumentum. [See Col. 823. B.] 

Col. 758. B. Tertia propositio. 

In Missa non qffertur panis ut sacrifidum perfectum, sed lit sacrifidum 
^nchoat^lm.~] Et tamen corpus proprie offertur : ut propositio 2 a . El 
panis tantum pertinet ad rem quae sacrificatur : ut propositio l a habetur 
Et ad integritatem sacrificii, non ad essentiam : ut propositio 4 a . Und 
annon sequitur? Ergo illud quod non pertinet ad essentiam sacrificii 
est unum sacrificium cum eo quod proprie est. Et illud quod aliquc 
modo, ut propositio l a , cum eo quod proprie. Vide cap. 6. 4. 

Col. 758. C. Quarta propositio. 

Oblatio . . . ad integritatem et plenitudinem sacrificii pertinet, non tamen ao 
essentiam. ] Estne ergo materia sacrificii futuri, ut c. 15. Jam verc 
Cyprianus ; et nunc non pertinet ad essentiam ? Vide supra c. 6 
S. Cyprianus. Ita pauis et vinum sunt materia : non tamen oblatk 
panis : prsecipue vocalis ut hie. At apertissime Prima propositio 
non dicit oblationem panis et vini sed panem et vinum pertinere, &c 
materia autem rei non pertinet ad rem, sed est pars essentialis ipsius rei 

Persona ipsius ministri^] Cap. 6. 4. 

Col. 759. A. Quinta propositio. 
Orationem Dominicam addidisse dicantur.~] Supra 3. 

Col. 759. A. Septima propositio. 
Sacramenti consumptio, . . . ut . . .fit a Sacerdote . . . pars est essentialis^ 
Supra Secunda propositio. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 675 

Col 759. B. Quod autem sit. DE SACRI. 

Nulla est alia realis destructio mctimce prater istam manducationem.~] At _ 
quid si aliquis concluderet, quia noirest realis destructio in Eucharistia, 
ideo ibi non esse sacrificium proprie dictum? Secunda propositio. 

Col. 759. C. Quod autem sit. 

Unde Abraham Patriarchal Vide c. 2. Tertium argumentum. 

Abraham . . . non dicitur eum nisi voluntate sacrificasse.~\ Certe non nisi 
voluntate sacrificavit ; sed tamen absolute dicitur sacrificasse, Hebr. 
11. 17. 



LIBER II. DE SACRTFICIO MISS^E. 

CAP. I. 

Col. 763. B. Conlrarium docet. 

Peccata, et etiam ingentia dimittU. ] Cap. 2. Denique fatentur. Et 
cap. 4. Secunda propositio. [hi the former of these sections Bellar- 
mine points out that it is as a sacrifice, and not as a sacrament, that the 
Eucharist avails for the remission of sins ; and in the second, he 
explains that the sacrifice does not directly justify, but obtains a sinner 
the gift of repentance, by which he can partake acceptably of the 

Sacrament.] 

CAP. II. 

Col. 764. C. Denique fatentur. 

Cum conscientia peccati, $-c.~] Cap. 1. ult. [This is a cross reference 
to the previous note.] 

CAP. III. 

Col. 766. A. Secundo. 
Exponunt SS. Pat res de publicis prccibus qua fiunt in MissaJ] Cap. 6. 

$ Deinde certum. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 768. A. Quao sententia. 
Qnia eadem est hostia, et idem qfferens.~\ L. 1. c. 6. 4. 

Col. 768. A. Secunda propositio. 

Sacrificium Missee non habet vim . . . ad modum sacramentorum. ] Cap. 1. 
ult. et cap. 2. Denique fatentur. [See above, Col. 7G3. B. 764. C.] 

Col. 769. A. Quare sicur. 

Sacrificium . . . est . . . oratio, ut sic dica.n, realis. ] Secundura est. 
Et c. 8. Secunda propositio. Et c. 9. Hinc nascitur. 

Col. 769. A. Atque hinc tria. 
Liscrimen esse inter sacrificium Misste et sacrificium Cruets. ] L. 1. c. 6. 4. 

Col. 769. B. Secundum est. 
Et simile sit orationi, ^r.] Supra Tertia propositio. 

x x 2 



676 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAIIMINE. 

DE SACKI. CAP. VI. 

MISSES. 

Col. 773. B. Sed quaere! aliquis. 

Neque obstat . . . ulla Ecclesite manifesto, prohibitio.~] Deinde certum. 
[This occurs some paragraphs above in the same chapter.] 

CAP. VIII. 

Col. 778. D. Tertio, sacrificium Missse. 

Quia eos hoc modo honoramus, consequitur, ut ipsi . . .pro nobis orent."] 
Immo charitas est motivum cur orent pro nobis, et noil honor quern 
a nobis, & r c. 

Col. 779. D. Secunda propositio. 

Oblatio tacita qiicedam sed efficacissima est invocatio.~] C. 4. Tertia 
propositio. 

Col. 782. A. Vides, hie primo. 

Nam formaliter loquitur) fyc.~] Immo qui formaliter quum concedat 
memoriam et nominationem, negat vero invocationem? nee invo- 
catio ilia ipsa oblatio esse potest, quia invocatio haec distinguitur a 
sacrificio ; &c. 

Col. 782. B. Quod autem. 

Dicit Sanctos . . commemorariJ] Sed et hie commemorari est non invo- 
cari, &c. Et ita etiam loquuntur omnes superius nominati patres. 
Probatur primo. 

Col. 782. C. Tertia objectio. 

Sub ipsis mensis, ^cJ] Sacras coense mensas intelligit Bellarminus 
sequenti. 

Col. 782. D. Ex hac longa. 

Martyrum corpora . . . ejiciunt potius.~] Falsissimum hoc. 
Nee denique in precibus . . . Sanctorum mentionem faciunt.~] Ecclesia 
Anglicana mentionem Sanctorum facit, in collectis festorum. 

Col. 783. A. Quartum caput. 

Si . . sequuntur eas opiniones, 8fc^\ Audaciores fuisse dicit [Kemnitius] 
in hac quaestione, sed non dicit simpliciter sequutos. 

Col. 783. A. Septimum caput. 

In sacrificio altaris peti sanctorum intercessions. ~\ At hoc non est invo- 
care ipsos sanctos : nee hoc a quoquam illorum patrum asseritur quos 
citat supra, Probatur primo. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 784, B. Secundo. Missa. 

Adversarii . . . non aperte reprehendunt usum Missa quotidiane.~] Infra 
Sed nihil et penult. 

Col. 786. C. Ultimo privata. 

PrimOi quia in ejusmodi missis multi s&pe communicant spiritiialiier.~\ Sed 
institutio Christi annon eo spectat, ut et plures sacramentaliter? 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 677 

Col. 786. C. Atqui hoc totum. BE SACEI. 

Apud Gregor, nusquam exstat vocabulum Missa private."] Supra Quarto __ 

Missa. [Bellarraine there states de his Missis privatis loquitur S. Gre- 
gorius lib. 4. Epist. 43. ad Castorium, ubi prohibet in monasterio fieri 
Missas publicas. ] 

Col. 786. D. Atqui hoc totum. 

Vocat publicas Gregorius in quibus adest populi multitude. ] Sed 

annon aderant ut communicarent ? 

Col. 786. D. Secundo, Kemuitius. 

Affingit (Kemnitius) . . ipsi Concilia quod affirmaverit per spiritualem com- 
munionem satisfieri institutioni.~\ At annon ibi tamen frustra subjicitur 
ratio ilia, si spiritualis communio non supponitur satisfacere institu 
tion!, quicquid alibi dicat concilium ? 

Col. 786. D. Sed nihil. 
Institutioni et prcecepto.~\ Supra 4. [Secundo, Missa.] 

Col. 787. A. Sed hae sunt. 

Sunt mem ineptite. ] Nee merse ineptise : nam si demus aliter, et 
aliter tamen utrumque esset, &c. 

Col. 787. A. Et hinc nascitur. 

Si adoersarii concederent Missam non sohmi esse sacramentum. ~] Et quid 
inde? Nam hsec non sequuntur nisi sit sacrificium solum, et non 
sacramentum ; quod spero nunquam asseret Bellarminus. 

Col. 787. C. Tertio probatur. 

Ex Concilia Nannetensi .... inteUu/imus quosdam plane solos celebrare 
solitos. ] Nee plane constat ; quia forte Con. Nannetense [non] ideo 
prohibuit plane solos, quod ita turn celebrabant, sed quod frigescente 
charitate, adeo pauci communicare solid quandoque sunt, ut metue- 
rent Patres Concilii ne aliquando plane solus relinqueretur sacerdos. 
Deinde si hinc intelligimus aliquando plane solos celebrare: simul 
intelligimus reprehensum, et pvohibitum hunc morem a Concilio. 

Qua; verba . . . aperte indicant . . . nullum omninofuisse, qui communicet.~\ 
Non aperte constat nullum communicasse: quidenim aliqui alii, etiamsi 
non sacerdos ? 

Tamen Concilium non requirit, nisi ut sacerdos ipse communicet."] At an 
idem est dicere per indignationem quale sacrificium cui, &c. ? et non 
requirere nisi ut solus sacerdos, &c. 

Col. 787. C. Secunda conjectura. 

Qui proinde non poterant ulli sacramentum administrare.~\ Sed hoc sine 
dubio non constat. Quid enim impediebat, ubi raissas celebrabant ibi 
et sacramenta administrasse ? 

Col. 787. C. Tertia conjectura. 

Frustra .... habetur quotidiana oblatio, #c.~\ De quotidiana oblatione 
hie verba sunt, non de plurimis sacerdotibus simul, &c. 



678 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE SACRI. Col. 787. C. Quarta conjectura. 

(In Missis particularibus] non sit verisimile, ministratam fuisse commu- 
nionem,~\ At quid, quseso, vel hie impedit? 

CAP. X. 

Col. 788. B. Respondeo, non est. 

Dispensatio . . . est .... solum affirmative Domini pratcepto necessaria.~\ 
At quid si dicaraus totum hoc sive sacrificium sive sacramentum pen- 
dere, et secundurn omnes sui actiones, solum ab affirmative Dei 
prsecepto? Infra Sexta objectio. 

CAP. XL 

Col. 793. B. Sed ea facillima est. 

Impertinens est ad realem oblationem, utrum Missa dicatur lingua vulgari.~\ 
At cur non populus intelligat etiam quae ad consecrandum elemen- 
tum? &c. 

Col. 793. C. Secundo, licet. 

Oblationis verba diriguntur ad Deum, <^c.~\ Sed quid impedit, quominus 
populus intelligat quse diriguntur ad Deum ? 

Col. 793. C. Tertio, verba, 

Quid enim prodest nosse quid verba significent ?~] Tacite apud se possunt 
devote recolere. 

Col. 793. C. Quarto, sacrificium. 

Non .... requiritur ut populus intelligat. ] At quid incommodi si 
intelligat ? 

Col. 793. C. Quinto, si. 

Unum (incommodum sequeretur] quod oporteret frequenter mutare verba 
sacr$cii.~] Irnmo verba vulgaria, prascipue quse ad aliquod institutum 
pertinent, non facile mutantur. 

Alterum, quod tolleretur communicatio Ecclesiarum, ] At an communi- 
catio Ecclesias in hoc consistit, ut Italus in Anglia possit sacrificare, &c.? 
Sed gravissimum fuit incommodum quum hoc fuit, &c. 

Col. 793. D. Sexto, accedit. 

Tamen a multis jam sceculis desierunt omnes istae linguae esse vulgares.~] 
Et quod turn non desiit illis missa celebrari, error fuit ecclesiae. Et sic 
argumentum hoc est tantum petitio principii. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 795. A. Respondeo, Christi. 

Christi memoria - . . non tarn verbis quam re ipsa fieri debet.~] Non tarn 
verbis : an ergo non verbis? vel non prolatis? 

Chnstiani (scribit Augustinus) , . . memoriam celebrant . . . oblatione et 
participatione.~\ An hoc excludit vocem audibilem ? 

CAP. XIV. 
Col. 802. A. Respondeo, nterque. 

(Locus Ambrosii) nee auro placent non sic/nificat . . . nullo modo placent 
magis in auro. ] Non tnagis respectu ipsius auri ; sed quia magis placet 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEM1NE. 679 

Deo quum aurum et quse pretiosa sunt animo religioso ei offeruntur; j> E PCENI- 
Et in eis sacramenta Christi honorantur coram populo. Religio enim 
nunquam villa Deo, si meliora habeat. 

Col. 803. B. Deinde Justinus Martyr. 

Augustinus . . . scribit in quibusdam locis sacrificium omni die o/erri solere, 
alibi die solum Dominico. ] Ubi ergo juge sacrificium? saltern turn non 
fuit per oranem Catholicarn Ecclesiam. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 814. C. Offertorium ordine. 
Et secret as .] Infra Offer torio finite. 

Col. 815. B. Offertorio finite. 
Per secretas collectas.~] Supra 1 . 

Ut populus respondere possit.] Quaerit Apostolus qui respondent 
Amen, qui non intelligit, I Cor. 14. Quanta magis qui non audit 

CAP. XXI. 

Col. 821. D. Prima igitur oratio. 
Martyres] 0. 8. Quod igitur ad. Et hie infra 5. 

Col. 823. B. Sed ad argumentum. 

Panem rede did o/erri, ^.] L. 1. de Missa. c. 27. Quarta propo- 
sitio. Et His igitur omissis. 

CAP. XXIV. 

Col. 831. A. Respondeo, non loquitur. 

Or at, ut quotquot snmpserint . . . Miter sumant.} Sed an debeat ita 
dicere, ut quotquot, &c. quum sciat se solnm sumpturum? 

Col. 832. D. Undecima objectio. 
Prices dicwitur . . . in calum deferri^ Supra Respondeo, non. 

CAP. XXVI. 

Col. 834. D. In hac oratione. 
Apostolis etMartyribus, ^.] At cur cum Apostolis, si solus Matthias ? 



LIBER I. DE PCENITENTIA. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 845. A. At hsec omnia. 

Nemo enim Catholicornn contritionem priorem esse fide .. -*"** 
C 3 At post. [In which Bellarmine comments on the opm 
the Lutherans on this point. See next note.] 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

^ENT^r CAPt m 

Col. 849. D. At post. 
Fidem autem subsequi. ] C. 2. 4. [See the previous note.] 

CAP. V. 

Col. 857. D. Similia mendacia. 

Qua autem crudelitas est exigere desiderium confitendi ?] Sed exigitis et 
confessionem ipsam,ubi adest sacerdos, et sub pari necessitate: annon? 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 858. C. Nunc tandem. 

Novatianos . . . negasse in sacerdotibus potestatem absoloendi. ] Quid an 
omnem?. Annon potius primariam? 

Col. 859. D. Quinto. 
Sit gratis, fide, $-c.~] Cassand. Consult. Art. 6. p. 35. 

Col. 860. B. Sexto. 

Panitentiam sen reconciliationem passim enim conjungunt veteres cum Bap- 
tismo.~\ Sed an sequitur, quod omne conjunctum cum Sacramento proprie 
ilicto, est sacramentum proprie dictum ? 

CAP. X. 

Col. 872. D. Neque haec negare. 

Ea media nos contendimus verum Sacramentum continere, cum sint corpora- 
lia.~] At quodnam, quaeso, est elementum corporale, non signa externa 
poenitentiae quae ipse posuit pro materiali. C. 8. Hie igitur. 

Col. 873. A. Et hsec dixerim. 

Nulla igitur causa ernt, cur . . Lominus post resurrectionem suam ham 
potestatem Apostolis daret.~] At apertissime dedit S. Matt. 28. Num sine 
ulla causa, id viderit Bellarminus. 

Col. 873. C. Neque vim ullam. 

Joawus consuetudinem non esse repetere, qua cteteri scripserunt^ Vide 
Cassand. Consult. Artie. 6. p. 38. 

Col. 873. C. Quod si. 

Quid ad Sacramenti proprie dicti rationem desit, omnino non video. ] Ele 
mentum. 

Col. 874. B. Prima conditio. 

Ut adsit externum ac sensibile symbolum.} At externum et sensibile siff 
num est materiale in Sacramento; Hie autem, Absolvo te, est formale. 
JNec in ullo Sacramento verba stant pro materiali. 

Col, 875. B. Accedant prseterea. 

Cum verasacramenta enumer ant (Pair es), UsPcenUentiam adjungunt ; s<epe 
etiam Pcenitentiam cum Baptismo conferunt^ Sed qucero : P. An omne 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLA11MINE. 681 

quod adjungitur sacramentis proprie dictis sit et ipsum sacramentum DB P<ENI- 
proprie dictum ? 2. An qui conferunt poenitentiam cum baptismo, con- _ 
feraut earn sub ratione sacramenti ? 

Coi. 876. A. S. Augustinus. 

Per manus impositionem . . . reconciliationem inteHigit.~] At ipsa schola 
docet manus impositionem non esse de essentia Absolutionis, nee inter 
absolvendum usurpari. 

Col. 876. B. et C. Theodoretus et Victor Carnettensis. 

Theodoretus . . . dicit, sacrorum mysteriorum Baptismi et Pcenitentia, fyc. 
Victor Carnettensis . . . inquit . . . quanti faciat Pcenitentits Sacramentum.] 
Ex his omnibus solus Theodoretus vocat mysterium : Solus Victor 
sacramentum. Ileliqui consequents satis infirmis ad sensum non suum 
extendimtur : Hi latiore tantum voeabuli sensu se exprimunt. 

Col. 876. D Accedat ultimo. 

Qua ab annis D floruit. ~\ Sed quid si aliter per fere 1,000 annos qui 
prsecesserunt ? 

Col. 877. A Hsec autem. 

Veram Ckristi fuisse ecclesiam. ] Sed et sanam dices ? 
Fern . . .fuit, aut nulla omninofuit.~] Vera fuit, sed annon sicut segro- 
tus est verus homo ? 



LIBER III. DE PCENITENTIA. 

CAP. I. 

Col. 975. A. Primi, qui. 

Neque enim ulla necessitas Confessionis est, si nulla sequitar Absolutio.] 
Videtur ergo, quod ubi admitdtur Absolutio, ibi pra3suppouitur Con- 
fessio. Ergo ita in Ecclesia Anglicana. 

Col. 975. C. Nostro seculo. 
Neque in usu antique Eccleda fuisse^ Item in. [See next note.] 

Col. 976. B. Item in. 
In, antiqua Ecclesia] Nostro. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 979. C. Primus locus. 

Petrus acceperit claves . . . lit cas cceteris sacerdotibus communicaret.~] X 
Quare quum, et x S. Ambrosius. [In these Bellarmine seems to 
admit that the keys were given directly to the Apostles, and not through 
the medium of St. Peter.] 

Col. 980. A. Quare cum. 

Successoribus communicaverit.~\ Primus locus. [This is a cross re 
ference to the previous note.] 



682 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 

DE PCENI- Col. 981. A. Tertio, colligitur. 

fIA> Negatur remissio Us, quibus noluerint sacer dotes remittere.~] Sed aliud esl 
non remittere, et aliud nolle, &c. 

Col. 982. C. Addit ultimo. 
Corporis lepram.~] C. 9. Idem in. 

Col. 982. D. S. Ambrosius. 
Communicasse cum sacer dotibus.~\ Primus locus. [See Col. 979. C.] 

CAP. III. 

Col. 984. D. Porro ex figuris. 
Potestas remittendi peccata.~\ Prima igitur. Et c. 2. Addit ultimo. 

Col. 985. A. Prima igitur. 
Fit sacerdotiJ] Porro ex. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 990. B. Hie locus. 

Quoniam eo tempore nulla exstabat Ecclesiee institutio . . . sequitur ut ab 
ipso Christo . . Confessio fuerit institute/,. ] Quod autem. [In which 
Bellarmine speaks as though their confession was entirely a voluntary 
act: < Quod autem illi sponte prodierint ad confessionem. ] 

Col. 991. B. Quod autem. 

Quod nulla tune exstaret lex de Confessione.~] Supra 3. [See previous 
note.] Infra Tertius locus. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 1003. B. Idem in. 
Et si lepram habuerint.~] C. 2. Addit ultimo. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 1021. D. Deinde non. 

Neque . . ex Confessione . . . privata ullus tumultus exoriri poterat. } Potest 
si pcenitentiarius, aut peccator longius in narrando progressus sit. Ut 
Narrat hoc. 

CAP XV. 

Col. 1023. A Id perspicuum est. 

Ex privata . . Confessione nulla sequi potest exprobratio. } i. Non sine 
scelere sacerdotis. 



LIBER IV. DE PCENITENTIA. 
CAP. I. 

Col. 1034. B. Restat igitur. 
Sed maneat tamen debitum.~] In quibus dissentimus. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAHMINE. 683 

CAP. II. E P(ENI - 

TENTIA. 

Col. 1035. D. At frustra nititur. 

In futurum eas potius, quam in prteteritum tempus respicereJ] Ergo in 
praateritum et futurum. Et l a . intentione in l um . ratione peccati et 
3xempli, i. aliorum ; in 2 ura . vero ratione poenitentis. Denique Chry- 

sostomus. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 1040. A. Ac primum. 

Quis Davidem coegit jejunareJ] At fecit, ut viveret infans, si forte id 
obtinere posset a Domino, &c. ver. 22. Non ut satisfaceret, &c. 

Col. 1040. B. Ac primum. 
Si pwna ista sponte assumpta, hypocrite essent.~\ i. ex se. 

Col. 1041. C. Denique illud. 

Alioqui Paulus ipse contra suum preeceptum egisset.~\ Nequaquam: ille 
n. affligebat corpus jejuniis, ne incideret in peccatum, non ut redimeret 
commissum. 

Contra suum prceceptum.~\ Exemplum. 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 1045. C. Ac prseter. 
Sed ne in genere quidem ulla vota.~\ ult. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 1066. A. Primum Scriptures. 

Posse hominem . . . per Dei gratiam plus fa-cere, quam Deus pratcipiat. ] Sed 
annon hoc plus erit prseter, non super ea quae mandantur? 

Posse . . Christianas . . . qua; ipsi Deo sunt placita, si . . laborare voluerint, 
adimplere. ] Sed ubi est, et plus facere ? 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 1071. D. Ad hanc priorem. 

Quod ... in Baptismo .... opera etiam nostra . . cooperentur.~] At qui 
hoc in Baptismo Infantum ? 

Col. 1072. A. Ad hanc priorem. 

Operanti in se Christo cooperatur homo. ] Sed merito quseritur, an loqua- 
tur S. Aug. de cooperatione in l a . gratia et remissione peccatorum. 

Col. 1073. B. Jam vero. 

Nam qui lembus satisfactiunctnlis acquiescunt.~] Contemptus est judicii 
Dei acquiescere levibus satisfactiunculis : Quid ergo nullis ? 



684 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAHMINE. 

DE EXTRE - DE EXTKEMA UNCTIONE. 

TINCTIONE. 



CAP. II. 

Co!. 1083. C. Denique Tridentinum. 

Trident. Cone. Sess. 14. Can. 1. de extrema unctione dicit hoc Sacramento 
insinuatum. ] Instituturn habet Li. meus, non insinuatum. [This noi 
arises from an error in reference. Bellarmine no doubt intended to reft 
to Cap. i., where the word insinuatum occurs. In Can. i. the woi 
is institutum, as Laud states ; but there is no special reference to ti 
passage in St. Mark.] 

CAP. III. 

Col. 1094. A. Respondeo, Jacob urn. 

Jacobum alloqui infirmos hoc loco non, sacerdotes.~] Quidni utrosque 
Nam sicut est inducat i. iufirmus vel amici ejus vice, ita est orent 
presbyteri. 

Scire autem quale debeat esse oleum .... perlinet . . ad sacerdotem. 
Qusestio noil est de scire, &c. sed de Institui. 

Col. 1094. D. Quinto, probat Calvinus. 

Hanc unctionem ab Innocentio I. institutam.] ult. [In which Bellai 
mine quotes a passage from Innocent I. tending to prove the contrary. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 1095. B. Sed Innocentii. 

(Innocentius) dicit expresse . . hanc unctionem esse sacramentum a Jacob 
explicatum. } Sed num expresse dicit esse verum et proprie dictun 
Sacramentum? 

Col. 1095. C. Ex hoc etiam. 

Kv hoc etiam testimonial] Et L. 2. de Indulgen. c. 17. p. 169. [ Ii 
quarto capite.] Et c. 20. p. 179. [ Deinde Kemnitius.] 

Colligimus, cur non exstent multa hujus generis testimonia . . . quia not 
habuerunt occasionem de hac re scribendi.~\ Hoc potest cuilibet rei inservin 
ubi desunt testimonia. Habemus deinde. Et c. 6. ult. 

Col. 1096. B. Ha3c vero. 

Patres igitur citati . . . Sacramentum esse volunt, $c.~] Non sequitur 
nam hoc supposito quod ad haec tempora pertinet, non videtur sequ 
pertincre sub ratione sacrament! proprie dicti. 

Col. 1096. B. Habemus deinde. 

Ut Alcuinus libro de divinis officiis. ] At ubi sunt omnes patres anft 
quiores turn Graeci, turn Latini? 

Col. 1GSG. C. His accedant. 
Exempla plurimorum Sanctorum. ] Sed qua setate ecclesize ? 

CAP. V. 

Col. 1097. A. Accedit ultimo. 

In ingressu Ecclesice et m progressu, ^.] Eucharistia passim dicitur a 

Patribus Viaticum : ergo loco auxilii pro egressu. [Laud has also 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 685 

inderlined the following passage hi this chapter, c Instituit Dominus DE EXTRE. 
jpeciale prsesidiurn, pr<csertim quia saepe accedit, ut qui in extremis TJNCTIONE * 
igunt, nee possint . . . Eucharistiam percipere : intending his remark 
j :o be a reply to this statement also.] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 1097. D. Primum argumentum. 

Quidani {Catliolici} existimant corporalem sanitatem esse alsolutum . . . 
iffectum hujus sacramentl. Sed dicunt , . . dari . . . cerium quondam gradum. 
mxilii supcrnaturalis, qui interdum satis erit ad sanandum, interdum non 
mtis . . . Haec solutio mi hi non placet."} Nee mihi. Sed tarn en. videtur ex 
;psis verbis S. Jacobi, et ut a doctissimis intelliguntur, sanitatem corpo- - 
ralem esse effectum hujus unctionis immediatum. Et si sic, qui erit 
jacr.imentum : quum nova iniusio grntiae sit efFectus omnium Sacra- 
mentorum ? c. 8. 2. 

Col. 1098. C. Tertium argumentum. 
Ethnici consueverunt ungere mortuos.~] Sed ubi morientes ? 

Col. 1098. C. Respondeo, hscreticorum. 

Illi enim ungebant non moriturum sed jam mortuum.~] Cur non utrosque 
ex locis his comparatis ? 

Ungi solitos ab htereticis adfinem def unctionis. ~\ Apcrtissimum est apud 
Irenoeum et Epiphanium mortuos non fuisse. 

Col. 1098. D. Respondeo, ha3reticorum. 

Illi unguebant aqua et oleo. ] At si heec ceremonia alia fuit, quid hoc 
ad ortum ipsius rei ? 

Col. 1099. D. Respondeo, non. 
Non exstare ejusmodi exempla.~] C. 4. 3. [See Col. 1095. C.] 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 1100. A. Materia Sacramenti. 

Concilia . . . Florcntinum et Tridentinum . . , magis distincte liacc omnia 
explicuerunt. ] Sed an explicatio potest facere ut id sit, quod non est? 

Col. 1100. A. Jam vero forma. 

P rma sunt ilia vcrba . . . indulgeat till Deus, fyc^} Sed annon forma 
Sacramenti debet esse in Scriptura seque ac materia? Et in ipsa 
Institutione ? 

Col. 1100. B. Secundo nota. 

Solum . . . sententia ad essentiam pertinet, qua* formam habeat depreca- 
toriam.~] Sed annon formalia verba in omni sacramento sunt in modo 
indicative ? 

Col. 1100. C. Tertio nota. 

Est complementnm Sacramenti PcenitentiaJ] An quod Sacramentum est 
possit esse complementum alterius Sacramenti? 



686 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE SAORAM. CAP. VIII. 

RPINIS - Col. 1100. D. Una tantum. 



Quce sint peccatorum reliquifc, non eodem modo omnes explicant.~\ Cap. 9 
ult. 1. 
Non facile probare, $-c.~\ 3. 

Col. 1101. A. et B. Dico igitur. 

Reliquiae dicuntur peccata, qiitf inter dum remanent post omnia alia sacra 
menta. . . . Potest emmjleri, ut Confessionem et Communionem non rite peregerit 
et hoc ipsum ignoretJ] At aliud est, remanere post : et aliud post incideri 
in alia, &c. Deinde potest dubitari, an hsec quae ex ignorantia fian 
sint, vestro saltern sensu, mortalia? Si autem venialia, turn ut ips< 
dixisti 2, 

Col. 1101. C. Dicet aliquis. 

Videtur commune omnibus Sacrament is, ut peccata mortalia. tollant . . 
modo non ponatur obex . . . non igitur id est proprium hujus Sacramenti. 
Ergo Sacramenta non conferunt gratiam ad tollenda mortalia peccata 
nisi per accidens ? 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 1102. B. Alii rectius. 

Dicere, licere omnibus ChnstianisJ] At turn non esset, posse uti, se< 
licere uti, vel potius debere uti, si sacramentum. 

Col. 1102. B. Jam vero. 

JEgrotis, qui jam non possunt agere pomUentiam."] i. poenalia oper. 
poenitentiae. 

Col. 1102. C. Jam vero. 
Infantes enim et qui semper amentes.~\ C. 8. 2. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 1102. D. Duce sunt. 
Pedes (unguntur) ob vim proyressivam, Sec. ] At quse vis progressiva ve 
exequutio in morituris ? 

Col. 1102. D. Sed communior opinio. 

Et sane ratio honestatis in f(minis.~] Prsescribit tamen [Concilium], u 
ungantur 7 partes, et inter eas Renes. 1. Et-non excipit foeminas. Erg< 
praecipit contra illud quod ratio honestatis videtur in foeminis postulare 

Ut renes non ungantur ^\ At sedes concupiscentise in illis est umbilicus 
Tho. sup. 9. 32. A. 6. 3" m . 



DE SACRAMENTO OEDINIS. 
CAP. u. 

Col. 1105. D. Si secundum. 

Non autem vocahtr absolute Spiritus Sanctus in Scripturis donum illud\ 
quod in impiis esse potest. ] * L. de Sacram. in genere. c. 26. Probaturj 
jam minor. Et Respondeo, negando minorem. X. 




NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 687 



CAP. V. 



Col. 1109. D. Tertio, Episcopalis. 

Qu<e non possunt ulli alii ordinesJ] Potest sacerdos confirmationem ex 
lispensatione. L. 2. de effectu Sacramentorum. C. 28. Ordo excellit. 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 1113. C. Neque verum est. 
Indicat aliud quam solum mensarum ministerium.*] X C. 9. ult. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 1118. A. Atque hinc. 
Diaconi fuerunt fere ordinati ad qutedam ministerial ^ C. 6. Neque 



DE MATUIMONIO. 
CAP. II. 

Col. 1126. D. Hac ergo. 
Tanquam videlicet in ipsa Matrimonii celebrationeJ] Petitio principii. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 1127. A. Accedant mine. 

Calvinus . . . lib. 4. Instif. c. 19. 24. scribit neminem ante Gregorium 
vidisse Matrimonium pro Sacramento datumJ] Et addit, cui unquam sobrio 
in mentem venisset? &c. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 1131. C. Ex quo testimonio. 
Beza, 8fc.~] Hoc unum habent, &c. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 1134. C. Quartum argumentum. 
Kenmitius . . .probat ex epist. Siricii .?#/;<#.] Et Beza in Eplies. 5. 32. 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 1145. D. Sed haec omnia. 

Concilium nihil determinant J] Vide Concil. Trident. Sess. 24. cap. 1. 
de reformatione Matrimonii. p. 250. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 1158. D. Tertio patet. 

Creasset cum Adarno . . . multas fceminas.~] Prsesertim quum hoc aptius 
fuisse videri possit ad propagationem generis humani, p. 1162. 

Col. 1161. A. Alter finis. 

Potest aliquo modo unus vir multas conjuges simul habere.~\ Comparative 
tantum loquitur ut patet, p. 1160 et 1162. 



688 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELTARMINE. 

E HATRI- Col. 1162. A. Atque bine. 

Non esse absolute contra rationem .... seel tantum probare, minus esse 
absurdumJ] P. 1161. [See previous note.] 

Col. 1162. B. 

Cum et esset eo tempore, $rc.~\ I*? 1 158. [See above, note on Col. 1158. D. 
Tertio patet.l 

CAP. xr. 

Col. 1163. A. Ultimo ex Patribus. 

Ad a liquid futurum significandum. ] P. 1232. [D. Cap. xxv. Ad hoc 
argumentum.] 

Col. 1167. A. Prim a pars probatur. 

Lex . . . prohibens polygamiam tempore Patriarcharum non erat scripta.~\ 
At qui hoc sanat factum Davidis et aliorum qui vixerunt diu post legem 
scriptam ; quurn tamen scripta non fuit dispensatio ? 

CAP. XI I. 

Col. 1168. D. Nam ad primum. 

Cnjus intcrpretem habemus Apostolum Pauhim.~] Turn quia ejus, et ejus 
tatitum causa fit. 

Col. 1169. D. Ad tertium. 

Qnia Natrimonium illud post Baptismum.~\ P. 1189. [Cap. xvii. Vera 
igitur solutio.l 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 1171. C. Respondeo, Catholici. 

Nam in priore loco agit cle injusta discessione.~\ P. 1179. At cur unus 
versus (ver. 10.) ubi nihil interponitur, exponatur de injusta, et posterior 
(ver. 11.) immediate sequens de justa discessione? 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 1175. A. Martinus Bucerus. 

Quoties uxor non se commodam viro . . . pr<gbet.~\ Committit adulterium, 
etiam priore non ejecta, quoties debitam benevolentiam non prscstat, 
&c. &c. Bucer. L. 2. de regno Christi. c. 28. Et c. 40 et 41, &c. 

Col. 1175. B. Philippus Melancthon. 

In annot. ad cap. 5. Matth. idem Melancthon . . . etiam nocenti aliud Matri- 
monium concedit.~\ Non hoc reperio apud Melancthonem in S. Matt. 5. 

CAP. XVJ. 

Col. 1176. C. Primus locus, 

Nee priorem virum habere potest, $~c.~] At hoc debet caveri lege, et 
authoritate ecclesiae, nequis uxorem injuste dimittat, aut saltern, si 
dimittat, ut fiat reconciliatio, &c. Et turn hsec illatio nihili est, licet 
probo conclusionem. 

Col. 1177. A. At contra. 

Nunquam ita omittunt, ut sententia reddatur falsa. ] Sententia non 
statim redditur falsa, etiamsi regula generalis, cui subest exceptio, 
absolute ponatur sine exceptione expressa : Sicut in multis locis 
Scripturse, et in multis regulis ipsius patet. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 689 

Col. 1177. A. Certe quando. 

Marcm . . non remisit . . ad Evangelium MattJicei tanquam ad Commenta- 
rium. ] Etiamsi non remisit, hoc non impedit quominus alius per alium 
exponi possit: aliter nee unus locus Scripturae per alium, &c., quia 
expresse non remittit. 

Col. 1178. C. Aliidicunt. 

Non sine causa DominusJ] Certe nee tamen igitur scimus an propter 
hanc causam sic collocavit verba. Rainoldus de nuptiis post divor- 
tium. c. 1. [The book quoted by Laud, under the title of Rainoldus 
de nuptiis post divortium, is in English (hence the English notes that 
occur here). The true title is, " A defence of the judgment of the 
Reformed Churches, That a man may lawfullie not onelie put awaie 
his wife for her adulterie, but also marrie another. Wherein both 
Robert Bellarmine the Jesuite s Latin treatise, and an English pam 
phlet of a namelesse author maintaining the contrary, are confuted by 
John Raynolds." s. 1. 1609. 4. pp. 95, &c. Laud writes the name some- 
times Rainaldus, sometimes Rainoldus. The latter is more correct, and 
it has been made so throughout.] 

Col. 1179. D. Sed respondet. 

Vinculum viri cum uxore ordinarie et regulariter, . . . Aurare usque ad 
mortemJ] Sic et Rainoldus de nuptiis post divortium. c. 2. 

Col. 1180. B. Denique idem. 

Idem testatur ratio similitudinis.~\ The drift of the similitude is, that a 
wyfe hir husband beinge dedd maye take another and yett is noe adul 
teress. Rainoldus de nuptiis post divotium. c. 2. Ergo a contrario sensu, 
a quo ipse potissimum disputat, c. 1., Shee is an adulteress if before 
his death, &c. And then he makes the drift all one with Bellarmine. 

Col. 1181. D. Habemus autem. 

Paulus . . . diceret, Maneat innupta, donee viro suo reconcilietur.~] * Hoc 
verum esset, et sequeretur, si Paulus cohibere potuisset, &c. Rainoldus 
de nuptiis post divortium. c. 2. At prohibere sufficiens fuit, ipsi dein- 
ceps postea sibi consulant utrum obediendum sit. Et prohibuit quidem. 
Paulus ergo non permisit. 

Col. 1183. C. Seculo nono. 

Theophylactus in c. 19 Matthm. ] Job. Rainold. de nuptiis post divor 
tium. c. 3, saith, that Theoph. in Luc. 16. 18. affirmes that that place 
must be understood with the exception out of St. Matthewe. 

Repetit quidem TheophiLactus verba cum ilia exceptione, sed nihii 
addit propriae censurae. 

Col. 1184. A. Accedat ultimo. 

Signum est conjunctionis Christi cum ecclesia.~] Sic invertitur : signum 
est Christi et Ecclesiae. But Christ s conjunction with the faithful 
soule is not indissoluble ; for he holds that vere fidelis maye excidere 
a fide : ergo nee unio conjugalis. Joh. Rainoldus de nuptiis post 
iivortium. c. 4. 

LAUD. VOL. vi. Y Y 



690 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE MATRI- Non . . licet illis mutare Deum.~] Non est plena haec similitude ; nequ( 
MONI - enim unquam, quod scio, licuit, ut pars nocens dimitteret et innocentem 
et benefacientem, qualis est Deus respectu nostri. 

Col. 1184. B. Secundo, si. 

Injuria afficeretur proles.} Ergo nee liceret viro fideli dimittere infi 
delem uxorem si liberos ex ea accepisset. Nee viduse habenti liberos, &c. 
Job. Rainoldus de nuptiis post divortium. c. 3. 

At haec est ratio tantum ab incommode, quae et hie et eousque ii 
prioribus premit, donee intercedat majus incommodum. 

A man cannot tell whether the sharpenes of a steppdame doe then 
not more good than the indulgence of a mother. Rainold. Ibid. 

The comparison not equall ; but wheather the care of a steppdame bi 
answearable to the mother s care ; one of a thousand. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 1186. A. Et non esse hoc. 

Nam si forte nxor ab initio Matrimonii in morbum incidatJ] Hie dici 
morbum hujusmodi non solvere conjugium, &c. Et tamen hoc eoden 
capite ad Ob. 12. dum studiose defendit Gregorium, dicit hujusmod 
segritudinem esse impedimentum dirimens matrimonium. Con. Thorn 
in Supple, q. 62. A. 5. l um . 

Col. 1188. C. Deinde etiamsi. 

Quia de ea causa nihil in prasentia determinate. ~] An possit dici ex 
ceptio negativa, ubi nihil determinatur ? Rainold. de nuptiis pos 
divortium. c. 1. 

Col. 1189. B. Vera igitur solutio. 

Sed solvi tamen mnculum oonjugii inter inftdeles contracti.~\ P. 116S 
[Cap. xii. Ad tertium.] 

Col. 1191. D. Respondeo, Gratianus. 

Contendunt ea verba inserta, $~c.] They saye onlye : It is sayd, or it i 
thought soe, &c. Job. Rainoldus de nuptiis post divortium. c. 3. 

Col. 1192. A. Respondeo, Pollentius. 

Pollentius non contradixit Augustino, $-c.~\ Aperte dicit August, in illi 
libris, et saepe : tu sic sends, 5 &c. Joh. Rainoldus de nuptiis pos 
divortium. c. 3. 

Col. 1193. A. Respondeo, primus. 

Intelligunt Doctores de cegritudine, quee reddat mulierem ineptam fa 
conjugium} P. 1186. [A. Et non esse hoc.] 

Col. 1193. A. Secundus Canon. 

Secundus Canon . . . e Concilio quodam, cujus ne nomen quidem exstat . .; 
facile contemni posset. ~] ( Multi authores boni sine nomine : quin et oper! 
perdita; et laudatorum Conciliorum. Joh. Rainoldus de nuptiis pos 
divortium. c. 3. 

Col. 1193. B. Secundus Canon. 

Alioqui simplex adulterium non impedit matrimonium. ] Nee incestus 
quantum novi. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 691 

Col. 1193. B. Tertius Canon. DE MATRI- 

Sed intelliguntur omnes ejusmodi Canones de conjugio quod parti innocenti MONI - 
conceditur.~] Haec responsio videtur admodum infirma; nam si sint de 
conjugio, quod parti innocenti conceditur post mortem conjugis prioris; 
quid opus est tali canone ? Praecipue toties ingeminate ? Quum absque 
cauone quocunque id et innocenti et nocenti liceat post mortem conjugis. 

Col. 1194. A. Et quidem sententia. 

Scriptura testatur, mulierem repudiatam, si alteri nupserit \ fieri pollutant et 
abominabilem.~\ i. Abominatio est coram Domino, ut ille qui dimisit, 
iterum post conjugium cum alio, eandem resumat. Et versio nostra 
sine ambiguitate est. 

Col. 1194. B. Et quidem sententia. 
Adulterium conjugii nomine tectum.] Ut p. 1195. 

Col. 1194. D. Quinto. 

Prohibetur sacerdos non ducere uxorem viduam, nee repudiatam^\ Falsum : 
nam solus summus sacerdos prohibetur ducere viduam, non reliqui 
sacerdotes. Ut Levit. 21. 7 et 14. 

Col. 1195. A. Septimo. 

Cogebatur mulier ilia perpetuo continereJ] Hoc non videtur necessario 
sequi, quia etiamsi ex hoc servus sit factus liber, non tamen forte 
deseruit consortium uxoris. 

Col. 1195. B. Neque argumentum. 
Quiet abominabile est, 8fc^\ P. 1194. [ Et quidem sententia.] 

CAP. XVIII. 

Col. 1198. C. Sunt praeterea. 

Instructio Catechumeni.~] Ergo si quis instruat aliquam ut fiat Christiana, 
jam sua ope Christianam factam nequeat in uxorem ducere. 

CAP. XXI. 

Col. 1209. A. Secunda propositio. 

Promissio . . . non transfert dominium rei promissae ab eo, qui promisit, in 
eum, cui promissa est.~] Haec generalitas tamen non videtur tenere in 
contractibus sponsalium de praesenti : reliquae enim promissiones fiunt 
de futuro, et ideo dominium non transfertur, hie autem contractus (si 
inter personas legitimas sit) de prsesenti est, et ideo de praesenti, et ab 
illo instante transfert dominium, et ligat. Praccipue quum doceat et 
ipse Bellarmin. c. 6, 7, 8. ipsas personas contrahentes esse ministrum 
matrimonii. Vide 4. Sent. D. 27. 14. 

Col. 1209. B. Ethinc. 

Contra omnes theologos debere . . ligamen sponsaliorur/i dirimere subsequens 
matrimoniumJ] Sed aunon loquitur Lutherus de ligamine per verba de 
prseseiiti? &c. 

T Y 2 



692 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

I>E MATRI- Col. 1210. A. Toletanum I. 

Statuit devotam fteminam, si forte nupserit, non posse recipi ad Ecclesiam 

nisi vivente illo, cui se conjunxerat, caste vivat.~] Ergo Concilium minus 
probavit hujusmodi nuptias, non tamen diremit. Deinde forte nisi cast* 
vivat : i. cum non sine marito cui nupsit. Vel, non posse recipi a< 
ecclesiam : non ac si ejiceretur per excommunicationem : sed non debe; 
recipi in eundem statum monasticum in ecclesia. Sed conjecturae ha 
sunt. 

Col. 1211. B. Tertio est auctoritas. 

Non se maritos earum dicebant.~] Erant forte quasi mariti : ut poster 
ex Hieron. At si ut mariti non essent, non opus esset ut inculcare 
praecedentem circumstantiam (a viris separandas esse), nam forte aliquii 
dubitare potest an separandse essent a maritis : utrum autem a viri 
adulterantibus separandae essent dubitat nemo. At quod nemo dubita 
faciendum, forte et nemo fecit : et ideo sic scripsit ut separarentur. 

CAP. XXII. 

Col. 1215. A. Adde, quod. 

Conatus erat inducere Uriam ut ad uxorem rediret, $~c.~] Et quia ho< 
noluit, ergo probabile et prius. 

CAP. XXIII. 

Col. 1218. A. Quod non sit. 

Non esse contrahendum cum infidelibus.~] Et ideo peccare qui ho< 
faciunt : sed, &c. 

Col. 1219. D. Ad quae uno. 

Ut in, hoc mimero ponenda videtur S. Monica. ] 1. p. 1216. (At Monies 
virum convertit,) p. 1218. 1. Forte Augustinus in hac causa magi! 
dubius fuit matris causa. 

CAP. XXIV. 

Col. 1222. C. Et quidem Moyses. 

Non tamen prohibuit conjugium . . . patrui vel avunculi cum filia fratris ve. 
ororis.~] Sed annou intelligitur prohibuisse a paritate rationis ? 

Col. 1222. C. Quod etiam. 
Tres secundum leqes.~] Civiles. 



CAP. XXV. 

Col. 1224. A. Altera sententia. 

Cum Deus optime noverit, quid prohibendum, quidve ncn.~\ Sic et Deus 
optime novit, quid circa omnes particulares actus maxime expedit, ne( 
tamen circa omnes in particulari preescripsit : infinitum enim esset, &c, 

CAP. XXVII. 

Col. 1232. A. Probatur nunc. 
Et eademest ratio. ] P. 1242. [D. cap. xxviii. Tertio notandum est.] 



. NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 693 

Col. 1232. D. Ad hoc argumentum. 

Ista facta fuisse Deo dispensanteJ] P. 1163. [cap. xi. Ultimo ex 
Patribus.l 

CAP. XXVIII. 

Col. 1242. D. Tertio notandum est. 

Nullus gradus tollit finem matrimonii primarium vel secundarium.~\ Ergo 
cur hie primus gradus sit in majori ratione contra jus naturae quam 
Sodomia non video : quod, ni fallor, docuit Bellarmin. c. 27. p. 1232. 
[ Probatur nunc.] 

Col. 1244. D. Quarto probatur. 

Ut audUo nomine sororis statim crederent earn non fuisse wxorem.~\ At 
postea igitur quum ex probabilibus collegit. Saram uxorem Abrahami 
fuisse, cur non acrius punivit, non solum quod ipsum mendacio fefellit, 
sed quod contra jus naturae sororem germanam duxisset in uxorem ; 
prsesertim quum et sic patefacta esset via amori suo? Vide p. 1245. 
[ Ac saltern debuisset.] 

Co]. 1245. D: Ac saltern debuisset. 
Quasi cum sororeJ] P. 1244. [See previous note.] 

CAP. XXXI. 

Col. 1252. A. Sed facilis responsio. 

JEt turn danti, turn accipienti perniciosum. ] Non nisi sciat, et tamen 
velit admittere. 

CAP. XXXII. 

Col. 1254. A. Primo Matrimonium. 

Neque apud Christianos separatur contractus legitimus Matrimonii a 
Sacramento.] Hoc argumentum nihil valet apud eos qui negant matri- 
monium esse sacramentum. 

Col. 1254. D. Denique cur non. 

Cur non potius ad homines doctos, quam ad Pontifices.] Ergo annon sunt 
Pontifices homines docti? Sed intelligit opinor appositive ; ad homines 
in illo genere doctos etiamsi non Pontifices. 



TOMUS TERTIUS. 
ORATIO IN SCHOLIS HABITA. 

(5 ta pagina.) Cauda scorpionis. 

Morionibm sacrum calicem.~\ Eucharistia an neganda morionibus ? 

Sed si ita est, et in omnibus . . . connubium honorare oportet, honoremus 
connubium parentis cumjilia. ] Non sequitur : honorabile enim est connu 
bium in omnibus, sed non cum omnibus ; neque enim id dicit Apostolus. 



694 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 



DE GRATIA PEIMI HOMINIS. 

DE GRATIA. CAP. IV. 

PRIM. HOM. n t in <n I T\ 3 T 

Col, 10. B. Demde mdiguisse. 



tisse Adamum secundo itto dono.~\ At habuit, ergo non indiguit : 
immo ideo habuit quia indiguit, misericordia Dei tribuente quicquid 
opus erat. Et se interpretatur Bellarminus infra, X et ante col. 9. x. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 13. A. Quare non magis. 

Corruptio natura non . , . malts qualitatis accessu . . . profluxit.~] C. 7, 
col. 23. X. 

Col. 14. B. Multo minus. 
Ex actu peccandi oritur, $-c.~] Cap. 6. 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 23. D. Sexta objectio. 
Peccatum illud . . . extrinsecus accedit natura. ] Cap. 5. col. 13. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 39. C. Sed respondemus. 

Eden . . non esse eum locum, unde ejectus fuit Adam . . . quod in eodem 
dicatur habitasse Cain,~\ Immo potest quis ad orientalem plagam alicujus 
loci habitare, et tamen non in eo, et sic (ni fallor) in verbis preece- 
dentibus sumitur. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 40. A. Ad init. cap. 

Paradisum adhuc superesse."] Valde laborat Bellarminus in toto hoc 
capite. 

Col. 40. D. Nee videtur. 

Paradisum esse fides Christiana non dubitat.~] i. Christiana fides non 
dubitat, non simpliciter paradisum esse, i. ad hunc usque diem super- 
esse; sed Christiana fides non dubitat paradisum esse ilium locum ubi 
constituit Deus hominem quern formavit ex pulvere. Ut satis patet ex 
ipsa connexione verborum Aug. 



DE AMISSIONE GEATIA. LIBER I. 

CAP. III. 

Col. 58. D. Rursus peccata. 
Ex sulreptione dicuntur ea, quce non sunt perfecte volunfariaJ] Haec 
Distin. est ex Augustino. Cap. 10. col. 80. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 695 

Col. 59. A. Rursus peccata. DE AMISS. 

Peccata sunt cum pr&vemri . . . potuissent.~] Cap. 4. col. 60. K i. peccata . _ 

negligentiae sunt. Cap. 10. col. 80. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 60. B. Philippus Melancthon. 

Discrimen peccati mortalis et venialis non habere locum in non renatis.~\ 
Aliud est dicere discrimen hoc non habere locum in non renatis : aliud 
non esse necesse quaerere hoc discrimen in renatis. 

Col. 60. B. Secundo docet. 
Ut voluntarii did non possint.~\ Cap. 3. col. 59. [ Rursus peccata.] 

Col. 60. C. Secundo docet. 
Quaapud Catholicos nulla peccata sunt^] Cap. 3. col. 59. X, 

Col. 62. A. Itaque opinione. 

In quo Calvinus Jovinianum sequitur^] Et. L. 3. de Justificatione. c. 14. 
[ His testimoniis. Col. 857. A.] 

CAP. VIII. 
Col. 71. A. At si peccata. 

At si peccata justorum . . . non imputarentur, quid opus esset remissione ?~\ 
Forte quia ilia non imputatio est materialiter et in effectum idem quod 

remissio. 

Col. 71. B. At si peccata. 

Imputabat eis, nee teffebat. ] Forte hie non est sensus (non imputa- 
tionis), peccata non imputantur, i. Deus tegebat donee purgata essent, 
sed non imputantur quia Christus purgavit. Sic peccata dicuntur tecta : 
non quod sordes peccatorum maneant sed tectse : sed quia abluta san 
guine Christi, per misericordiam tecta sunt a justitia. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 76. A. Neque digna. 

Scribit inaequalia peccata hie describi a Domino. ] Cap. 13. col, 89, 
[ Respondeo, sine.] 

Col. 80. A. S. Hieronymus. 
Non sit nisipeccatum negligentta."] Cap. 3. col. 59. [ Rursus peccata.] 

Col. 80. B. S. Augustinus. 
S. Augustinus lib. de natura, 8fc^\ Cap. 3. col. 58. [ Rursus peccata.] 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 89. D. Respondeo, sine. 

Tres reatus tribus peccatorum generibus , . , , respondent.^ Cap. 9. col. 
75, 76. 



696 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE AMISSIONE GRATIS. LIBER II. 
CAP. V. 

Col. 108. D. Porro tria. 

Per hoc tria requirunlur, ut aliquis vere et proprie peccare did possit] 
Cap. 18. col. 156. 

Col. 111. C. At tribus in rebus. 

Neque enim ex corpore integro solis radii fcetorem excitare potuissent.~] 
Cap. 8. col. 116. 

CAP. VIIT. 

Col. 116. D. Respondent Calvinus. 

At peccatum primum non habuit originem ex nature corruptioneJ] Cap. 5. 
col. 111. [See previous note.] 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 127. C. Quod vero. 

Quod vero Beza dicit, non fieri vasa in contumeliam nisi interveniente lapsu 
AdamiJ] At ante peccatum, quum Deus creavit Adamum, materia ex 
qua factus est homo non fuit damnata, sed ad minimum indifferens, non 
talis ut sua malitia inspiratam animam ad malum traheret necessario. 
At in Adamo peccante facta est tota materies humana massa damnata, 
et turn, &c. &c. At loquitur de creatione filiorum Adae, quae praeexiste 
bat. Immo praescientia et decretum de tot filiis Adae producendis 
praeexistebat quidem non modo peccato Adami sed et creationi ejus, 
ipsa tamen actualis et realis eorundem productio subsequuta est in 
tempore et facta ex massa damnata : et sic fortasse procedit locus : vel 
si referatur locus ad Dei opus ante secula; forte sensus est ut dicantur 
homines facti ex massa damnata. i. ex ea massa quam praescivit Deus 
fore damnatam peccato Adae. 



DE AMISSIONE GRATLE. LIBER V. 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 285. D. Secundum argumentum. 

Constat . . carnem non esse capacem peccati proprie dicti.^ i. non ergo, sed 
ideo non omnino, quum per carnem agit anima ? 

Col. 285. D. Sed contra. 

Sed contra objiciunt .... carnem accipi pro toto homine.~] Deinde cum. 
[See next note.] 

Col. 286. B. Deinde cum. 

Quorsum attinet ilia correctio in me, id est, in carne mea.~\ Sed et hanC 
eandem correctionem in argumentum ducit Calvin. 2. Instit. 2. 27. 
Ubi dicit tolam naturam corruptam. Sed quod dicit carnem hie sup- 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 697 

ponere pro toto homine non lego. Sicut nee L. 2. c. 1. 9. Beza vero I>K QRA. KT 
annot. in Rom. vii. 22. de toto homine dicit, &c. &c. Sed hoc cap. sic LIB - ARBIT - 
acceptam dicit : nee alibi nisi de non regenerate. 

Col. 287. A. Adde ultimo. 
Qua non est capax peccatiJ] i. forte non ergo. 

CAP. X. 

Col. 303. A. Respondeo, ut quis. 
Miser est, nonpeccator.~\ Miser et peccator, si effecit ut non posset. 

Col. 303. B. Respondeo, ut quis. 
Id autem de quo agirnus, id est carne non concupiscere.~\ Annon oportet 

addi inordinate ? 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 306. D. Undecimum sumit. 

Philosophatur . . Lutherus, nos did initium [_/S. Jac. i.~] quia imperfecte 
}ustijicamur.~\ Non dicit nos imperfecte justificari respectu imputatae 
jus[titi]0e Christi; seel nos esse imperfecte justos justitia scilicet inha> 
rente quia adhseret infirmitas et peccatum, &c. 



DE GRATIA ET LIBERO ARBITRIO. LIBER I. 

PR^FATIO. 
Pag. 387. Ac ne solum. 
Efficadter effidendo. ] Calvinus legit < afficiendo.* 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 403. B. Igitur quatuor. 

Ex ipsa vero (gratia) qttodammodo fluere habitus virtutum, infusarum.~] 
At dicit Aug. L. 1. ad Simplicia. c. 2. prin. nos percipere gratiam 

per fidem. 

Col. 404. A. Et quidem sententia. 

Gratia, qua sumus Deo cari , . distinguitur saltern rations a caritate, qua 
Deum habemus carum.~] Sunt praeterea. [In which Bellarmine states, 
that there is no such distinction between these two kinds of grace.] 

Col. 405. D. Sunt praeterea. 

Nulla est causa, cur distincti habitus ponantur, ] Et quidem sententia. 
[See previous note.] 

Col. 407. B. Probatur assumptio. 

Ita nos eveheret ad esse divinum.~] * At quajstio est quid primum 
i evehit, non quid magis. 

Col. 407. C. Quod autem. 
Id vero nihil est aliud, nisi caritas. ] Et quidem sententia. 



698 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLABMINE. 

DE GRA. ET CAP. VIII. 

Col. 412. B. Sed tamen proprie. 

Actualis autem dilectio non diffunditur a Deo in cor nostrum^ * i. Nisi 
mediante habitu. Sequi autem. 

Col. 413. D. Sequi autem. 

Sed absque habitu prius infuso, dilectio perfecta non mY.J Sed tamen. 
[See previous note.] 

CAP. XI. 

Col. 422. B. Sed solent. 

Sed solent aliqui respondere Deum non did deserereJ] Deus qui dicitur 
deserere? Aug. L. 1. ad Simplicia. c. 2. p. 270. c. 2. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 426. B. Ex qua sententia. 

Sic enim scribit in libro secundo Institutionum. ] X At ibid, addit Calvinus 
quod non male a S. viro dictum ; prsepostere ea detorquet Pet. Lom- 
bardus, &c. &c. Ergo non simpliciter videtur rejicere S. Augustiuum, 
sed eum sensum quern verbis Augustini attribuit Lombardus, &c. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 433. C. Fortasse etiam. 
Gratiam cooperantem esse necessarian. ~\ X Sed non videtur. 



DE GRATIA ET LIBERO ARBITRIO. LIBER II. 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 439. A. Sit jam. 
Nulla esset in Deo iniquitasJ] c. 5. Hsec igitur. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 440. A. Dicimus denique. 

Us autem . . . quales sunt infantes . . . mediate auxiliwm donari censemus.~\ 
penult. 

Col. 440. B. Hsec igitur propositio. 

Neque juste puniri potest . . si auxilium non fuit sufficient^ c. 4. 1. 
[et cap. 5.] Sanctus Irenaeus. 

Col. 441. D. Probatur secundo. 
De ctelesti hier. cap. 9.] Sanctus Prosper. 

Col. 442. A. S. Irenseus. 
Non juste judicarentur, fyc.~] Hsec igitur propositio. 

Col. 443. A. S. Prosper. 
A conversation Israel, Sfc.~] Probatur secundum. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 699 

Col. 443. C. Nee solum. I>E GRA. ET 

tow 
Dicimus denique. 



Qua . . si bene uterentur . . parentes, etiam ipsi per eosdem juvarentur. ] _ 



CAP. VIII. 

Col. 451. B. Ita responded 
Adfert exemplum CorneliiJ] Dices quomodo. 

Col. 452. A. Dices quomodo. 
Dices, quomodo potest quis orando impetrare Jidem.~] Ita respondet. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 463. B. Praeterea cum. 

Cam B.Paulus multis pradicaret, Actor. 16, certe omnes poterant credere. ~] 
Yer. 14. * quia Ver. 15, &c. 

Col. 464. B. Et certe. 

Quia sine Dei auxilio non posset homo perseverare.~\ Ad hsec testimouia. 
[See next note.] 

Col. 465. B. Ad hsec testimonia. 

Nam si perseveranti<e donum nihil esset nisi auxilium.~] Et certe. 

CAP. XIII. 

Col. 469. C. Respondet S. Thomas. 

Coronam gloria . . debit am titulo meritorum . . . posse amitti. ] C. 14. 
Respondeo illud. et c. [15.] At inquies. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 472. A. Ilia vero. 

Christus vocat oves suas homines ethnicos et peccatores.~] X L. 1. de Rom. 
Pont. c. 9. Quod vero ovile. p. [473. A. See above, p. 621.] 

Col. 472. D. Respondeo, illud. 

Ego vos duodecim elegi.~] * Annon sequitur ergo effectum praedestina- 
tionis pertinuisse ad Judam, ille enim unus fuit ex illis duodecim? 
Job. 6. 70. 

Sub ratione prtemii Deus dare disposuit^] C. 13. Respondet S. Thorn. 

Col. 473. D. Respondeo, in priore. 
De electione ad justificationem.~] ult. 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 476. A. At inquies. 

Respondeo, ex predestinations non acquiri jus ullnm electis ad beatitu- 
dinem. ] C. 13. Respondet S. Thomas. 

Col. 476. C. Respondeo, potest. 

Potest ille libere gratiam repudiare, sed cerium est non repudiaturum.] 
Possum libere si volo : et tamen certum est me non velle : simul stare 
possunt. 



700 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAEMINE. 

BE GRA. ET Co). 477. C. RespondeQ, hoc. 

LIB. ARBIT. N am i n Angelis ita factum videmus.~] x At annon etiam in Angelis 

praedestinatio non praesupponit casum ? Cur ergo, &c. c. 17. 4. At 

non casum omnium, sicut in hominibus, &c. 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 479. D. Probatur secundo. 

Cum justificati talem pcenam non mereanturJ] i. Non qua justificati, sed 
qua cadunt a gratia justificationis num non possunt? 

Col. 480. B. Jam vero. 

Non autem potuit sine provisions operum damnare.~\ Non potuit dam- 
nare sine culpa juste. Qui ergo juste sine culpa, quam incurrit homo 
ineluctabiliter ? 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 481. D. Porro non solum. 

Prim . . est velle gratiam Angelis prcebere, quam videre opera ex ilia 
gratia procedentia. ] Sed num prius est quam videre opera ex ilia gratia 
processura? Ex praeassignata ratione videri potest quod non. Nam 
velle dare illam gratiam liberum est. Sed videre opera et usus illius 
gratise, si daret, est necessarium. 

Col. 481. D. Eadem ratione. 

Cum earn solam gratiam illis dare voluit, simul voluit eos non pradestinare 
ad gloriam..~] Sed quid si non earn solam, si ea bene usi? Deinde quid 
si ea sola sufficiens erat, quod opinor fatebitur, nam ita postea penult. 
Et si ea sufficiens, turn causa, &c. fuit, aut potuit esse, quod ea non 
utebantur, aut male : aut si non causa, saltern conditio. 

Nam pravidit Deus Angelas . . . infallibiliter perituros,~] C. 15. Re- 
spondeo hoc. [Col. 477. C.] 

Col. 482. A. Eadem ratione. 

Nam si eos Deus absolute salvare voluisset.~] Sed quid si voluit, sed non 
absolute ? 

Col. 482. B. Atque ha3C ratio. 

Bigas aptissimas ipse prabeat, $-c.~\ Sed num bigas aptissimas ipsi 
praebet quern negative reprobat? 

Col. 482. C. Quod si rex. 

Sanctus Augustinus testatur. ] Angeli stantes an habuerunt majus 
auxilium gratiae ? 

Col. 483. A. Jam vero. 

Majores divitias . . . Leum ostendisse in electione, 8fc. . . hominum, quam 
AngelorumJ] Certe non hominum simpliciter : sed sicut in electis 
hominibus majores divitiae misericordiae quam in Angelis, ita minores 
iustitiae: et sicut in reprobis hominibus majores justitise quam in 
Angelis, ita miuores misericordiaa. Ergo propositio vera est in sensu 
diviso, in conjuncto dubitatur. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 701 

Col. 483. B. Denique. DE GRA. KT 

gratiam dedit nisi habitualem, qua^ 
perseverare. ] 4. b. [See Col. 482. D. Eadem ratione.j 



AngelisDeus non aliam gratiam dedit nisi habitualem, quafieret, ut possent LIB> 



DE GRATIA ET LIBERO ARBITRIO. LIBER III. 
CAP. I. 

Col. 484. C. Sexta. 

Sexta de concordia liberi arbitrii cum gratia efficaci.~] C. 5. Sanctus 
Augustinus. [In which passages are quoted from S. Augustin, which 
speak of the impossibility of reconciling them.] 

CAP. III. 

Col. 488. A. Itaque hoc. 

Hague hoc interest inter voluntatem et liberum arbitrium. ] c. 6. [Re- 
sporideo voluntas.] Item [] antepenult. [Respondeo, loquitur. In 
this a distinction is drawn between voluntas simplex/ and voluntas 
ut principium electionis, which latter can be alone called free-will.] 

Col. 488. A. Actus. 
Sive exercitii^] C. 6. 3. [Respondeo voluntas.] 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 489. B. Joannes etiam Calvinus. 
In eodem libra cap. 3. 5. sic ait. ] Et c. 2. 5. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 490. D. S. Augustinus. 

Qutestionem de concordia gratia et liberi arbitrii esse obscurissimamJ] C. 1 . 
Sexta de concordia. [See Col. 484. C.] 

Col. 491. D. Denique pugnantia. 

Liberum arbitrium . . . non est simplex voluntas, <$-c.~\ C. 6. antepenult. 
[ Simplex voluntas is in this distinguished from voluntas ut est 
principium electionis, which latter is alone called free-will.] 

CAP. VI. 

Col. 492. B. Respondeo, voluntas. 
Non potest velle miseriam.~\ C. 3. penult. [See Col. 488. A.] 

Col. 494. D. 

Respondeo, loquitur, $c. <?.] C. 5. ult. [See Col. 491. D.] Et c. 3. 
antepenult. [See Col. 488. A.] 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 502. B. Respondeo, S. Bernardus. 
Sic etiam Pet. Lombardus.~] L. 2. Sent. Dist. 24. 5. 



702 NOTES ON CAEDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE JUSTIFI- CAP. XI. 

CATIONE - Col. 508. D. Respondeo, ilia. 

Sed ille nmquam scripsit, omne quod movetur ab alio moveri.~] X Hsec 
taraen sunt verba Aristotelis, L. 7. Phys. c. ter. 3. Quod movet ab alio 
movetur. 



DE GRATIA ET LIBERO ARBITRIO. LIBER IV. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 553. A. Sed quamvis. 
Durandm in 2. Sent, dist, 37.] Non reperio. 



DE GRATIA ET LIBERO ARBITRIO. LIBER V. 
CAP. XI. 

Col. 598. A. Vel denique. 

Intelligi possit de auxilio generali, quod a Pelagio pariter negabatur.~] 
Non negavit. Voss. Hist. Pelag. p. 322. 



DE GRATIA ET LIBERO ARBITRIO. LIBER VI. 
CAP. XV. 

Col. 688. D. Dicunt postremo. 
Ut voluntatem determinet, $-c.~\ P. 687. 



DE JUSTIFICATIONS. LIBER I. 
CAP. IV. 

Col. 699. B. Quanquam quod. 

Catholici non utuntur nomine fidei Mstoric(p,.~] Cap. 5. [ Praeterea si ; 
where Bellarmine uses the very term fides historical 



DE JUSTIFICATIONS. LIBER II. 

CAP. I. 

Col. 762. Expeditis iis. 

Magna sane quastio, et hoc tempore . . . maxime necessariaJ] Et ita 
Kemnitius par. l a . de Justificatioue, p. 325. 

Col. 763. C. Joannes Calvinus. 
Non cxchidit imputationemJ] C. 2. Sed non minori. 



NOTES ON CAEDINAL BELLARMINE. 703 

Col. 764. A. Martinus Bucerus. DE JUSTIFI- 

Unam imperfectam, quce. in virtutibus in nobis inhairentibus sita sit.~\ C. 2. !_ 

Remotis igitur. Et Sed non minori. Concil. Triden. Can. 11. Sess. 6. 
Et qui respondet Bellarminus, c. 2. finali. c. 3. Denique idem 

probatur. 

CAP. II. 

Col. 765. C. Porro status. 

Non . . sola remissio peccati sine renovatione hominis, fyc^\ C. 3. Tertium 
testimonium. 

Col. 765. D. Est autem. 

Nonuteretur voce, propter sed per. ] Est apud Kemnitium de Justi- 
ficatione, par. l a . Exam. p. 234. Et ter habet propter, &c. &c. 

Col. 766. B. Remotis igitur. 

Justificari hominem propter utrumqueJ] C. 1. Martinus Bucerus. [Col. 
764. A.] 

CAP. III. 

Col. 771. B. Tertium testimonium. 

Ut non sit sola peccatorum remissio sine internet sanctificatione.~\ C. 2. 3. 
[Porro status. See Col. 765. C.] 

CAP. IV. 

Col. 775. A. Sed occurrendum. 
Calvinus, lib. 3. Instit. c. 2. 8.] Et 9. 

CAP. V. 

Col. 779. B. Quod vero attinet. 

Ex vero justitia rigore propitiatio fuit. ] Dicit Beza Confess, cap. 3. 
Arti. 26. Patrem egisse cum Christo summo jure dum ultus est pec- 
eata nostra. 

CAP. VII. 

Col. 782. C. Primum igitur. 

Nullum omnino locum invenire potuerunt, ubi legeretur nobis imputari ad 
justitiam.~\ Quarto refellitur. [In this Bellarmine mentions a sense 
in which the doctrine of imputation is a sound one, and then adds, 
quamvis modus loquendi in Scripturis et Patribus aut nunquam aut 
rarissime inveniatur. ] 

Col. 785. A. Quarto refellitur. 
Aut nunquam, aut rarissime. ] 3. [See previous note.] 



DE JUSTIFICATION. LIBEE III. 

CAP. IX. 

Col. 832. C. Respondeo, loquitur. 

Loquitur Apostolus ... [2 Cor. xiii. 5.] non, secundum gratiam gratum 
facientem.~\ Ergone secundum hsec quis reprobus dicitur ? 



704 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

DE JUSTIFI- Quomodo consequents esset, ut ajfirmare vellet omnes illos eo tempore justos 
CATIQNB> fuisse.~] Nee affirmat de omnibus. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 855. A. 1 ad Corinth, ix. 

Non castigant corpus suum . . . quia certi sunt . . . se reprobos fieri nulla 
ratione posse. ] Qui intelligendus sit Bellarminus in hac quaestione, ipse 
aperit To. 1. lib. 3. de Militaute Eccles. c. 7. 

Col. 855. B. 1 ad Tim. i. 

Quomodo naufragarunt qui in navi nunquam fuerunt.~] Intelligit hunc 
locum [1 Tim. i. 19.] Bellarminus ipse de Haereticis, To. 1. lib. 3. de 
Eccles. Militante, c. 4., qui quidem ante lapsum in hseresin, fuerunt 
membra corporis ecclesiae sed non animae. Ibid. c. 2. [ Notandum 
autem est.] 

Col. 855. D. Secundo, primi. 

Secundo, primi nostri parentes .... fide et gratia ornati erant.~] Lib. 1. 
de Amissione Gratiae et Statu Peccati, c. 7. probat Adamum amisisse 
fidem. 

Col. 856. A. Quarto, David. 

Quarto, David Rex omnium consensuJ2istiisfuit.~\ L. 1. de Amiss. Gratiae 
et Statu Peccati, c. 7. 

Col. 856. B. Sexto, S. Petrus. 

Sexto, S. Petrus sine dubio Justus erat.~] X At S. Petrum fidem non 
amisisse docet ipse Bellarminus. Tom. 1. lib. 3. de Militante Ecclesia, 
c. 17., et amisisse docet, L. 1. de Amiss. Gratiae et Statu Peccati, c. 7. 

Col. 856. C. Septimo, Simon Magus. 

Dicit . . Calvinus eum non vere credidisse, sed fidem simulasseJ] Immo 
Lib. 3. Instit. c. c. 2. 10. Calvinus reprehendit eos qui sic dicunt. 
Non intelligimus, inquit, cum quibusdam simulasse fidem, &c. &c. 

Col. 856. D. His testimoniis. 

Justos post Baptismum non posse peccare.~\ Non dicit Calvinus non 
posse peccare renatos, sed non posse per finalem impcenitentiam 
cadere, et qui sic cadunt eos lotos, &c. -&c. Et hoc verum est. Et 
similem sermonem alterius recipit ut verum ipse Bellarminus. Tom. 1. 
lib. 3. de Militante Eccles. c. 7., quern hie ut haereticum damnat in 
Calvino. 

Col. 857. A. His testimoniis. 

If ague error Calvini . ... in Joviniano damnatus fuit.~\ L. 1. de 

Statu Peccati, c. 4. [ Itaque opinioue. Col. 62. A.] 

Col. 875. B. Accedant ultimo. 

Ex doctrina adversariorum per omne peccatum excutitur fides justificans.~] 
Vide L. 1. de Statu Peccati, c. 8. 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLAKMINE. 705 

DE JUSTIFICATIONS. LIBER IV. 
CAP. XI. 

Col. 895. C. Apostolus vero. 

Ubi [Row. mi. 20.] demon-strut se non peccare.~] Quid si sit, se non DE JUSTIFI- 
tamgraviter? CATIONE 

Proinde servare se legemJ] Sed annon apparet quod secundum quid ? 

Non sensui, qui legis capax non estJ] At annon quateuus subditus 
rationi, una etiam cura ea subjicitur legi ? 

Peccatum esse potest, nisi in mente.~] Annon peccatum esse potest ubi 
virtus? Virtus autem esse potest in parte irrationali. Tho. 1. 2 m . 

Q. 56. A. 4. c. 

CAP. XII. 

Col. 896. D. At Kemnitius. 

At Kemnitius co/tfatidit more suo duas quastionesJ] Falli hie Bellarminum 
pi-ubat Voss. Hist. Pela. p. 481. 



DE JUSTIFICATION. LIBER V. 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 960. D. Ad tertium. 

Ilia verba, quam reddet mihi Justus judex slut acdpienda formaliter.~] 
Hoc probandum est. 

Col. 961. A. Secundo, quia. 
fytia supei vacaneum esset illud l Justus judex. 1 } Non sequitur. 

Col. 961. D. Deuique in aliis. 

Xon solitm dixit, justum judicem esse Deitm.~\ Quis negat? Sed Justus 
judex potest ex liberalitate, &c. &-c. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col, 961. D. Contra vero. 
Paulo post ddebimus^] Quinto vitae. Et c. 18. 2. 

Col. 962. B. Nobis media. 

\ Non quidem qiwd sine pacto . . . non habeat opus bonum proportionem ad 
Ivitam tetemam, sed quia non tenetur Dem acceptare ad illam mercedem opus 
-bonum. ] At si babet proportionem ad vitam seternam sine pacto, cu/ 
noil tenetur Deus mercedem dare sine pacto? 

Col. 963. A. At vero ut. 

Ctflestis heereditas et celeste bravium . . . distingue re ntur.~\ At quum 
non distinguuntur, annon tu frustra distinguish 

Col. 963. B. Sed quanquam. 

Units tantum (gradus ctelestis glorue) debetur persona jure adoptionisJ] 
tantum unum deberi constabit adoptionis jure? Neque opinor 



706 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 

E JUSTIFI- in confesso apud omnes est, infantes statim a baptismo morientes frui 
CATIONS. omnes uno tantum eodemque gradu glorise. 

Col. 963. B. Primo, vita. 

Gratia mercedis pro gratia meritorumJ] Ergo non ratione operis. Gratia 
et merces an implicant? 

Inter gratiam et gratiam . . . magna similitudo et proportio est.~] Potest 
esse similitudo ubi non est proportio : Annon? 

Col. 963. C. Secundo, vita. 

Flumen latificans civitatem Dei. ] Annon Lsec metaphorica sunt ? 
Gratia Spiritus Sancti diffusa.~] Sed num semper opus ex gratia ? 

Col. 963. C. Tertio, vita. 

Eespondere labori diurno.~] Certe : sed annon qusestio est an labor 
respondet denario? 

Col. 963. C. Quarto, gratia. 

Gratia est semen gloriae^\ Annon potest gratia esse proportionalis 
interim ut opus ex ea non sit? 

Col. 963. D. Neque Durandi. 

Potest indicare quod volumus.~] Sed nescio an concludere. 
Sic etiam caritas Dei morali meritoriaque virtute gloriam ipsam continet.~\ 
Potest forte continere, sed dubitatur an sic. 

Col. 963. D. Quinto, vita. 

Igitur proportionem habentl} Annon potest esse proportio ubi non est 
paritas ? ut 3. 

Col. 964. A. Septimo, merita. 

Nos meremur . . . per influxum, q^iiem ab Illo . . . recipimusJ] Neutiquam : 
. quia influxus perfectus est, sed receptus est ad modum recipientis. 

CAP. XVIII. 

Col. 964. B. Sed intelliguntur. 

Intelliguntur ilia omnia loca de mentis secundum substantiam operum, non 
ut a Spiritu Sancto et gratia prqfiscuntur.~] Q. interim an sit aliquod 
meritum in substantia operis quod non a Spiritu Sancto sit, et gratia? 

Non requiri ad meritum ex condigno absolutwn cequalitatem.~] C. 17. 3. 
[et infra.] Respondeo, negari. 

Col. 964. C. Sed facilis. 

Debet . . solum ex promissione et dono suoJ\ Ergo non ex substantia 
operis. 

Fundament-urn primum debiti divini . . . in Ejtts promissione consistit.] 
Sed secundum ubi legimus ? 

Nam remota promissione non tenetur acceptare opus nostrum ad mercedem.~] [ 
Quid? non ex condigno? quomodo ergo condignum? 



NOTES ON CARDINAL BELLARMINE. 707 



DE JEJUNIO. 

CAP. XIV. 

Col. 1072. D. Quod attinet. 

Ex testimonio Irentei, apud Eusebium.~\ Corrumpit textum hunc Bellarm. DKJEJUNIO. 
&c. Vedelius in Ignat. Epi. ad Philip, c. 3. p. 61. o. Et pp. 66. 68. 

Col. 1076. C. Ex Lac autem. 

Quomodo . . super stitiosa observatio did potest qiice ab Apostolis i/istituta.~] 
Annon potest superstitio aliqua adhserere? Etiamsi, &c. &c. 

Col. 1077. A. Sed objicit. 

Loquitur enim S. Augustinus de prtecepto Domini (sc. quibus diebus oporteat 
jejunare).~] Vedelius in Ignat. ad Philip. Exer. 20. c. 5. p. 74. 

CAP. XV. 

Col. 1077. D. Cseterum htec. 

Utuntur nomine quadragesima, cum jejunium Pane hale commendant. ] 
Vedelius in Ignat. ad Philip. Exer. 10. c. 3. p. 66. o. 

Col. 1078. D. Ad locum Socratis. 

Codicem ejus corruptum habemusJ] Defendit et exponit Socratem 
Vedelius in Ignat. ad Philip. Exer. 10. c. 3. p. 65. 

CAP. XVI. 

Col. 1082 A. Septirasi ut. 

Qteam hceretici prcecipue rident.~] Calvi. 4. Instit. c. 12. 20. Vedelius 
Exercita. 10. in Ignat. Ep. ad Philip, p. 56. c. 3. 

Col. 1082. C. Chrysostomus. 

Exemplar dans, ut per illud armemur.~] Non jejunii ejus, sed officii 
nostri, &c. &c.. Vedelius in Ignat. ad Philip. Exerc. 10. c. 3. p. 57. o. 

Col. 1083. B. Ad quartum. 

Non dixisseverbo,Mtimitaremur.~] Vedel. in Ignat. ad Philip. Exerc. 10. 
c. 3. p. 58. 

CAP. XVII. 

Col. 1084. B. At si verum esset. 

Oportuisset Christianos semper in Dominica jejiinare.~] Sed huic objection i 
respondet Chemnit. Ib. par. 2. p. 125. 

Col. 1085. C. Posterior quffistio. 
Auctor, qui certe antiquissimus est.~] C. 23. penult. [See Col. 1092. B,] 

CAP. XVIII. 

Col. 1086. C. Sed respondendum est. 

Exorti sunt enim illo tempore haeretici varii . . . ut . . refert Epiphanius . . . 
de Narcionistis, hares. 42.] Num Marcion tempore dementis et Ignatii? 



708 NOTES ON CARDINAL BELL A KM I NE. 

I>KJEJCNIO. CAP. XIX. 

Col. 1088. C. Quarta, ut sicut. 

Sic haberemw jejunium aliquod singulis mensibus.~] An quolibet 3 U ". 
mense, est singulis mensibus? 

Col. 1088. C. Tres autem dies. 

Ittt jejunanms tri/ms diebus primi memis pro mense primo, ftecundo, et 
tertio^ At sic si sit, cur nna hebdomada duce feriae jejuniis dicatse 
sunt, et una tantum mensi ? 

CAP. xxrif. 

Col. 1092. B. Ex quo. 

Aiitiquissimum esse, vel ex eo pernpici potest, quod ab Alcuino, fyc. citatur.] 
C. 17. ult. [See above, Col. 1085. C.] 

CAP. XXIV. 

Col. 1097. A. Denique quanta. 
Aerio vivente scrijisit, tyc. ] Ha3res. 75. prin. 



ERRATUM. 
P. CJO. lin. antepenult, pro Dom mus lege Domini. 



BOOKS 

PUBLISHED BY 

PAEKEE AND CO. 

OXFORD, AND 6 SOUTHAMPTON-STREET, STRAND, LONDON, 



THE BAMPTON LECTURES. 

THE ONE RELIGION : Truth, Holiness, and Peace desired by the 
Nations, and revealed by Jesus Christ. EIGHT LECTURES delivered before 
the University of Oxford, in the Year 1881. By JOHN WORDSWORTH, M.A., 
Tutor of Brasenose College; Prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral, and Examining 
Chaplain to the Bishop of Lincoln. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

REV. A. H. HORE, M.A. 
EIGHTEEN CENTURIES OE THE CHURCH IN ENGLAND. 

By the Rev. A. H. HORE, M.A., Trinity College, Oxford. 712 pp. Demy 8vo., 
cloth, 15s. 

REV. CANON HOLE. 

HINTS TO PREACHERS, WITH SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. 
By S. REYNOLDS HOLE, Canon of Lincoln. Second Edition, Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

REV. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 
WHAT IS OP FAITH AS TO EVERLASTING PUNISHMENT ? 

In Reply to Dr. Farrar s Challenge in his " Eternal Hope," 1879. By the Rev. 
E. B. PUSEY, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew, Canon of Christ Church. 
Fourth Thousand. 8vo., cloth, 286 pp., 3s. 6d. 

REV. E. F. WILLIS, M.A. 

THE WORSHIP OE THE OLD COVENANT CONSIDERED 
MORE ESPECIALLY IN RELATION TO THAT OF THE NEW. By the 
Rev. E. F. WILLIS, M.A. Post 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

ARCHDEACON DENISON. 
NOTES OE MY LIEE, 1805 1878. By GEORGE ANTHONY 

DENISON, Vicar of East Brent, 1845; Archdeacon of Taunton, 1851. Third 
Edition, 8vo., cloth, price 12s. 

REV. J. WORDSWORTH, M.A. 

UNIVERSITY SERMONS ON GOSPEL SUBJECTS. By the 
Rev. JOHN WORDSWORTH, M.A. Fcap., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

FRANCIS PAGET, M.A. 

CONCERNING SPIRITUAL GIFTS. Three Addresses to Can 
didates for Holy Orders in the Diocese of Ely. Together with a Sermon. By 
FRANCIS PAGET, M.A., Senior Student of Christ Church, Oxford; Examining 
Chaplain to the Lord Bishop of Ely. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

THE REDEMPTION OF WORK. ADDRESSES spoken in St. 

Paul s Cathedral, by FRANCIS PAGKT, M.A., Senior .Student of Christ Church, 
Oxford. 52 pp. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 

BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 
SERMONS PREACHED ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. By JOHN 

MITCHINSON, late Bishop of Barbados. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

THE LATE BISHOP WILBERFORCE. 
SERMONS PREACHED ON VARIOUS OCCASIONS. With a 

Preface by the Lord Bishop of ELY. 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. 
[782.3.50.] 



2 THEOLOGICAL WORKS, $c. (continued). 

THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE SUCCES 
SIVE REVISIONS OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By 
JAMES PARKER, Hon. M.A. Oxon. Crown 8vo., cloth, 12s. 

THE FIRST PRAYER-BOOK OF EDWARD YL, compared with 

the Successive Revisions of the Book of Common Prayer ; with a Concordance and 
Index to the Rubrics in the several editions. By the same Author. Cr. 8vo., cl., 12s. 

REV. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 
DANIEL THE PROPHET. Nine Lectures delivered in the Divinity 

School of the University of Oxford. With a new Preface. By E. B. PUSEY, D.D., 
&c. Seventh Thousand. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

THE MINOR PROPHETS; with a Commentary Explanatory and 

Practical, and Introductions to the Several Books. 4to., cloth, 31s. 6d. 

THE DOCTRINE OF THE REAL PRESENCE, as contained in 

the Fathers from the death of St. John the Evangelist to the 4th General 
Council. By the Rev. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. 

THE REAL PRESENCE, the Doctrine of the English Church, with 

a vindication of the reception by the wicked and of the Adoration of our Lord 
Jesus Christ truly present. By the Rev. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 8vo., 6s. 

THE LATE EEV. J. KEBLE, M.A. 
STUDIA SACRA. COMMENTARIES on the Introductory Yerses 

of St. John s Gospel, and on a Portion of St. Paul s Epistle to the Romans ; with 
other Theological Papers by the late Rev. JOHN KEBLE, M.A. 8vo., cl., 10s. 6d. 

OCCASIONAL PAPERS AND REYIEWS. By the late Rev. 

JOHN KEBLE, Author of " The Christian Year." Demy 8vo., cloth extra, 12s. 

LETTERS OF SPIRITUAL COUNSEL AND GUIDANCE. By 
the late Rev. J. KEBLE, M.A., Vicar of Hursley. Edited by R. F. WILSON, 
M.A., Vicar of Rownhams, &c. Fourth Edition. Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

OUTLINES OF INSTRUCTIONS OR MEDITATIONS FOR 

THE CHURCH S SEASONS. By JOHN KEBLE, M.A. Edited, with 
a Preface, by R. F. WILSON, M.A. Crown 8vo., toned paper, cloth, 5s. 

THE LATE BISHOP OF BRECHIN. 
AN EXPLANATION OF THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES. 

With an Epistle Dedicatory to the Rev. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. By A. P. 
FORBES, D.C.L., Bishop of Brechin. Second Edition, Crown 8vo., cloth, 12s. 

A SHORT EXPLANATION OF THE NICENE CREED, for the 

Use of Persons beginning the Study of Theology. By ALEXANDER PENROSE 
FORBES, D.C.L., Bishop of Brechin. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

THE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY. 
THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE 

BODY OF CHRIST. TheBampton Lectures for 1868. By GEORGE MOBERLY, 
D.C.L., Lord Bishop of Salisbury. 2nd Edit. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. 

SERMONS ON THE BEATITUDES, with others mostly preached 
before the University of Oxford. By the same. Third Edition. Crown 8vo., 
cloth, 7s. 6d. 

REV. WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D. 
A HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, from the Edict of Milan, A.D. 

313, to the Council of Chalcedon, A.D. 451. Second Edition. Post 8vo., 10s. 6d. 



THEOLOGICAL WORKS, $c. (continued). 



APOLLOS ; or, THE WAY OF GOD. A Plea for the Religion of 
Scripture. By A. CLEVELAND COXE, Bishop of New York. Crown 8vo., cl., 5s. 

THE HISTORY OF CONFIRMATION. By WILLIAM JACKSON, M. A., 

Queen s College, Oxford ; Vicar of Heathfield, Sussex. Crown 8vo., cl., 2s. 6d. 

A COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS IN 

THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. Extracted from Writings of the 
Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church, anterior to the Division of the East and 
West. With an Introductory Notice by the DEAN OF ST. PAUL S. In Two 
Vols., Crown 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

THE EXPLANATION OF THE APOCALYPSE by VENERABLE 

BEDA, Translated by the Rev. EDW. MARSHALL, M.A., F.S.A., formerly 
Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. 180 pp. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

GODET S BIBLICAL STUDIES ON THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

Edited by the Hon. and Rev. W. H. LYTTELTON. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

THE CATHOLIC DOCTRINE OF THE SACRIFICE AND 
PARTICIPATION OF THE HOLY EUCHARIST. By GEORGE TREVOR, 
D.D., M.A., Canon of York; Rector of Beeford. Second Edition, revised and 
enlarged. Crown 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

THE LAST TWELVE VERSES OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING 

TO S. MAKE Vindicated against Recent Critical Objectors and Established, 
by JOHN W. BUEGON, B.D., Dean of Chichester. With Facsimiles of Codex ^ 
and Codex L. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

DISCOURSES ON PROPHECY. In which are considered its Struc 
ture, Use, and Inspiration. By JOHN DAVISON, B.D. A New Edition. 
8vo., cloth, 9s. 

THE PRINCIPLES OF DIVINE SERVICE ; or, An Inquiry con- 

cerning the True Manner of Understanding and Using the Order for Morning and 
Evening Prayer, and for the Administration of the Holy Communion in the 
English Church. By the late Ven. PHILIP FREEMAN, Archdeacon of Exeter. 
A New Edition. 2 vols., 8vo., cloth, 16s. 

CATENA AUREA. A Commentary on the Four Gospels, collected 

out of the Works of the Fathers by S. THOMAS AQUINAS. Uniform with the 
Library of the Fathers. Re-issue. Complete in 6 vols. 8vo., cloth, 2 2s. 

CHRISTIANITY AS TAUGHT BY S.PAUL. The Bampton 

Lectures for 1870. To which is added an Appendix of the Continuous Sense 
of S. Paul s Epistles; with Notes and Metalegomena. By the Rev. W. J. 
IEONS, D.D., &c. Second Edition, with New Preface, 8vo., with Map, cloth, 9o. 

CHARACTERISTICS OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY. The Bamp 
ton Lectures for 1873. By the Rev. I. GREGORY SMITH, M.A. Second Edition, 
Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

BEDE S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH 
NATION. A New Translation by the Rev. L. GIDLEY, M.A., Chaplain of 
St. Nicholas , Salisbury. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

RICHARD BAXTER ON THE SACRAMENTS: Holy Orders, 

Holy Baptism, Confirmation, Absolution, Holy Communion. 18mo cloth, Is. 



ANCIENT DOCTRINAL TREATISES, 



THE CONSTITUTIONS AND CANONS ECCLESIASTICAL OF 

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, Referred to their Original Sources, and 
Illustrated with Explanatory Notes. By the late MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT, 
B.D., F.S.A. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

A CRITICAL HISTORY OF THE ATHANASIAN CREED, by 
the Rev. D. WATERLAND, D.D. Edited by the Rev. J. R. KING, M.A. Fcap. 
8vo., cloth, os. 

THE PASTORAL RULE OF ST. GREGORY. Sancti Gregorii 

Papae Regulae Pastoralis Liber, ad Johannem Episcopum Civitatis Ravennae. 
With an English Translation. By the Rev. H. R. BRAMLEY, M.A., Fellow of 
Magdalen College, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

THE DEFINITIONS OF THE CATHOLIC FAITH and Canons of 

Discipline of the first four General Councils of the Universal Church. In Greek 
and English. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

DE FIDE ET SYiMBOLO : Documenta qusedam nee non Aliquorum 
SS. Patrum Tractatus. Edidit CAROLUS A. HEURTLEY, S.T.P., Dom. Mar- 
garetae Praelector, et /Edis Christi Canonicus. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. 

S. AURELIUS AUGUSTINUS, Episcopus Hipponensis, de Catechi- 
zandis Rudibus, de Fide Rerum quse non videntur, de Utilitate Credendi. In 
Usum Juniorum. Edidit C. MARRIOTT, S.T.B., Olim Coll. Oriel. Socius. New 
Edition. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

ANALECTA CHRISTIANA, In usum Tironum. Excerpta, Epi- 

stolae, &c., ex EUSEBII, &c. ; S. IGNATII Epistolaa ad Smyrnaeos et ad Poly- 
carpum ; E. S. CLEMENTIS ALEXANDRI Paedagogo excerpta ; S. ATHANASII 
Sermo contra Gentes. Edidit et Annotationibus illustravit C. MARRIOTT, 
S.T.B. 8vo., 10s. 6d. 

S. PATRIS NOSTRI S. ATHANASII ARCHIEPISCOPI ALEX 
ANDRIA DE INCARNATIONS VERBI, ejusque Corporali ad nos Ad- 
ventu. With an English Translation by the Rev. J. RIDGWAY, B.D., Hon. 
Canon of Christ Church. Fcap. 8vo., clotli, 5s. 

OXFOKD SEEIES OF DEVOTIONAL VOKKS, 



Fcap. 8vo., printed in Red 
The Imitation of Christ. 
FOUR BOOKS. By Thomas A KEM- 
PTS. Cloth, 4s. Pocket Edit., 32mo., cl., Is. 

Andrewes Devotions. 
DEVOTIONS. By the Right Rev. 
Father in God, LAUNCELOT ANDREWES. 
Translated from the Greek and Latin, and 
arranged anew. Antique cloth, 5s. 
Taylor s Holy Living-. 
THE RULE AND EXERCISES 
OF HOLY LIVING. By BISHOP JERRMY 
TAYLOR. Antique cloth, 4s. Pocket Edi 
tion, 32mo., cloth, Is. 

Taylor s Holy Dying-. 
THE RULE AND EXERCISES 
OF HOLY DYING. By BISHOP JEREMY 
TAYLOR. Antique cloth, 4s. Pocket Edi 
tion, 32mo., cloth, Is. 

Taylor s Golden Grove. 
THE GOLDEN GROVE; a Choice 
Manual, containing what is to be Believed, 
Practised, and Desired, or Prayed for. By 
BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR. Printed uniform 
with " Holy Living and Holy Dying." An 
tique cloth, 3s. 6d. 

Button s Meditations. 
GODLY MEDITATIONS UPON 

THE MOST HOLY SACRAMENT OF THE 
LORD S SUPPER. By CHRISTOPHER SUT- 
TON, D.D., late Prebend of Westminster. 
A new Edition. Antique cloth, 5s. 



and Black, on toned paper. 

Laud s Devotions. 
THE PRIVATE DEVOTIONS of 

DR. WILLIAM LAUD, Archbishop of Canter 
bury, and Martyr. Antique cloth, 5s. 

Spinckes Devotions. 
TRUE CHURCH OF ENGLAND 

MAN S COMPANION IN THE CLOSET ; 
or, a complete Manual of Private Devotions, 
collected from the Writings of eminent Di 
vines of the Church of England. Antique 
cloth, 4s. 

Ancient Collects. 

ANCIENT COLLECTS AND OTHER 
PRAYERS. Selected for Devotional use 
from various Rituals. By WM. BRIGHT, 
D.D. Antique cloth, 5s. 

Devout Communicant. 
THE DEVOUT COMMUNICANT, 

exemplified in his Behaviour before, at, and 
after the Sacrament of the Lord s Supper : 
Practically suited to all the Parts of that 
Solemn Ordinance. 7th Edition, revised. 
Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 4s. 

EIKflN BA2IAIKH. 
THE PORTRAITURE OF HIS 

SACRED MAJESTY KING CHARLES I. 
in his Solitudes and Sufferings. New Edition, 
with Preface by C.M. PHILLIMORE [On the 
evidence that the book was written by 
Charles I., and not by Gaudenl. Antique 
cloth, 5s. 



DEVOTIONAL. 



MEDITATIONS ON THE GOSPELS FOR EYEEY DAY. By 

DUQUESNE. Price 3s. 6d. each Volume. 

Vol. I. Advent. Vol. II. Lent. Vols. III. and IV. in the course of next Year. 

THE LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST IN GLORY : Daily Meditations, 

from Easter Day to the Wednesday after Trinity Sunday. By NOTJET. Trans- 
lated from the French, and adapted to the Use of the English Church. Third 
Thousand. 12mo., cloth, 5s. 

A GUIDE FOR PASSING ADVENT HOLILY. By AYEILLON. 

Translated from the French, and adapted to the use of the English Church. 
New Edition. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

A GUIDE FOR PASSING LENT HOLILY. By AVEILLON. 
Translated from the French, and adapted to the use of the English Church. 
Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

THE PASTOE IN HIS CLOSET ; or, A Help to the Devotions 

of the Clergy. By JOHN ARMSTRONG, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Grahamstown. 
Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 

DAILY STEPS TOWARDS HEAVEN; or, Practical Thoughts on 
the Gospel History, for every day in the year. With Titles and Characters ol 
Christ. 32mo., roan, 2s. 6d. Large type edition, Crown. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

Uniform with, above. 

THE HOURS; being Prayers for the Third, Sixth, and Ninth 
Hours; with a Preface, and Heads of Devotion for the Day. Seventh Edition. 
32mo., in parchment wrapper, Is. 

ANNUS DOMINI. A Prayer for each Day of the Year, founded on 

a Text of Holy Scripture (addressed to the Second Person in the Trinity, and 
therefore supplementary to other devotions). By CHRISTINA G. ROSSETTI. 
32tno., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

DEVOTIONS BEFORE AND AFTER HOLY COMMUNION. 

With Prefatory Note by KEBLE. Sixth Edition, in red and black, on toned 
paper, 32mo., cloth, 2s. With the Service, 32mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

MEDITATIONS FOR THE FORTY DAYS OF LENT. With 
a Prefatory Notice by the ARCHBISHOP OP DUBLIN. 18mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

THE EVERY-DAY COMPANION. By the Rev. W. H. RIDLEY, 

M.A., Rector of Hambleden, Bucks. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 

THOUGHTS DURING SICKNESS. By ROBEET BEETT, Author of 

" The Doctrine of the Cross," &c. Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth, Is. 6d. 

BREVIATES FROM HOLY SCRIPTURE, arranged for use by the 

Bed of Sickness. By the Rev. G. ARDEN, M.A., Rector of Winterborne-Came ; 
Domestic Chaplain to the Right Hon. the Earl of Devon. 2nd Ed. Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 

DEVOTIONS FOR A TIME OF RETIREMENT AND PRAYER 
FOR THE CLERGY. New Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, ] s. 

PRAYERS IN USE AT CUDDESDON COLLEGE. Third Edition, 

revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 

INSTRUCTIONS ON THE HOLY EUCHARIST, AND DEVO 
TIONS FOR HOLY COMMUNION, being Part V. of the Clewer Manuals, 
by Rev. T. T. CAB.TER, M.A., late Rector of Clewer. 18mo., cloth, 2s. 

THE SERVICE-BOOK OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, 

arranged according to the New Table of Lessons. Crown 8vo., roan, 12s. ; 
calf antique or calf limp, 16s. ; limp morocco or best morocco, 18s. 



SERMONS, 



SERMONS, &c. 

PAROCHIAL SERMONS. By E. B. PTJSEY, D.D. Vol. I. From 

Advent to Whitsuntide. Seventh Edition. 8vo., cloth, 6s. Vol. II., 8vo., cl., 6s. 
---- Vol. III. (Reprinted from "Plain Sermons by 
Contributors to Tracts for the Times.") Revised Edition. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

PAROCHIAL SERMONS preached and printed on Various Occa 
sions, 18321850. By E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

SERMONS preached before the UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 
between A.D. 1843 to 1855, &c. Vol. I. By E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
---- 1859 to 1872. Vol. II. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
---- 1864 to 1876, &c. Vol. III. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

LENTEN SERMONS preached chiefly to Young Men at the Uni 
versities, between A.D. 1868 and 1874. By E. B. PUSEY, D.D. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

ILLUSTRATIONS OF FAITH. Eight Plain Sermons, by the 

late Rev. EDWARD MONRO. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

Uniform, and by the same Author, 



PLAIN SEEMONS ON THE BOOK OP COM 
MON PRAYER. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

SERMONS ON NEW TESTAMENT CHARAC 
TERS. Fcap. 8vo., 4s. 



HISTORICAL AND PRACTICAL SERMONS 
ON THE SUFFERINGS AND RESUR 
RECTION OF OUR LORD. 2 vols., Fcap. 
8vo., cloth, 10s. 



CHRISTIAN SEASONS. Short and Plain Sermons for every Sunday 

and Holyday throughout the Year. 4 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 10s. Second 
Series, 4 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 

SHORT SERMONS FOR FAMILY READING, following the 

Order of the Christian Seasons. By the Rev. J. W. BURGON, B.D. 2 vols., 
Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 8s. Second Series, 2 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 8s. 

PAROCHIAL SERMONS AND SERMONS FOR FASTS AND 

FESTIVALS. By the late Bp. ARMSTRONG. Fcap. 8vo., 5s. each volume. 

SERMONS FOR THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. By J. EJEBLE, M.A. 



ADVENT TO CHRISTMAS. 8vo., cl., 6s. 
CHRISTMAS AND EPIPHANY. 8vo., 

cloth, 6s. 

SEPTUAGESIMA TO LENT. 8vo., cl., 6s. 
ASH - WEDNESDAY TO HOLY WEEK. 

8vo., cloth, 6s. 
HOLY WEEK. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 



EASTER TO ASCENSION DAY. 8vo., 

cloth, 6s. 
ASCENSION DAY TO TRINITY SUNDAY 

inclusive. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
TRINITY, Part I. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
TRINITY, Part II. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
SAINTS DAYS. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 



ON VARIOUS OCCASIONS. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
VILLAGE SERMONS ON THE BAPTISMAL SERVICE. By 

the Rev. JOHN KEBLE, M.A. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

THE AWAKING SOUL, as Sketched in the 130th Psalm. Ad 
dresses delivered in Lent, 1877. By E. R. WILBERFORCE, M.A. Crown 8vo., 
limp cloth, 2s. 6d. 

OXFORD LENT SERMONS, 1857-60, 63, 65-69, 70-71. Cloth, 
5s. each. 

XX, SHORT ALLEGORICAL SERMONS. By B. K. W. PEAKSE, 

M.A., and W. A. GRAY, M.A. Sixth Edition, Fcap. 8vo., sewed, Is. 

SERMONS AND ESSAYS ON THE APOSTOLICAL AGE. By 

the late Very Rev. ARTHUR PENIIHYN STANLEY, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 
Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. 



ENGLISH DIVINES. 

4 flw Standard (SmjM 

PUBLISHED IN THE LIBRARY OF ANGLO-CATHOLIC THEOLOGY, 

AT THE FOLLOWING PKICES IN CLOTH. 

ANDRE WES (BP.) COMPLETE WORKS. 11 vols., 8vo., 3 7s. 

THE SEKMONS. (Separate.) 5 vols., 1 15s. 
BEYERIDGE S (BP.) COMPLETE WORKS. 12 vols., 8vo., 4 4s. 

THE ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 10 vols., 3 10s. 
BRAMHALL S (ABP.) WORKS, WITH LIEE AND LETTERS, &c. 

5 vols., 8vo., 1 15s. (Vol. 2 cannot be sold separately.) 

BULL S (BP.) HARMONY ON JUSTIFICATION. 2 vols., 8vo., 10s. 

DEFENCE OF THE NICENE CREED. 2 vols., 10s. 

JUDGMENT OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. 5s. 

COSIN S (BP.) WORKS COMPLETE. 5 vols., 8vo., 1 10s. 
CRAKANTHORP S DEFENSIO ECCLESLE ANGLICANS. 

8vo., 7s. 

FRANK S SERMONS. 2 vols., 8vo., 10s. 

FORBES CONSIDERATIONS MODESTO. 2 vols., 8vo., 12s. 
GUNNING S PASCHAL, OR LENT FAST. 8vo., 6s. 
HAMMOND S PRACTICAL CATECHISM. 8vo., 5s. 

MISCELLANEOUS THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 5s. 

THIRTY-ONE SERMONS. 2 Parts. 10s. 

HICKES S TWO TREATISES ON THE CHRISTIAN PRIEST 
HOOD. 3 vols., 8vo., 15s. 

JOHNSON S (JOHN) THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 2 vols., 8vo., 10s. 
ENGLISH CANONS. 2 vols., 12s. 

LAUD S (ABP.) COMPLETE WORKS. 7 vols., (9 Parts,) 8ro., 
2 17s. 

L ESTRANGE S ALLIANCE OF DIYINE OFFICES. 8vo., 6s. 
MARSHALL S PENITENTIAL DISCIPLINE. (This volume 

cannot be sold separate from the complete set.) 

NICHOLSON S (BP.) EXPOSITION OF THE CATECHISM. (This 

volume cannot be sold separate from the complete set.) 

OYERALL S (BP.) CONYOCATION-BOOK OF 1606. 8vo., 5s. 
PEARSON S (BP.) YINDICIJ3 EPISTOLARUM S. IGNATII. 

2 vols. 8vo., 10s. 

THORNDIKE S (HERBERT) THEOLOGICAL WORKS COM 
PLETE. 6 vols., (10 Parts,) 8vo., 2 10s. 

WILSON S (BP.) WORKS COMPLETE. With LIFE, by Rev. 
J. KEBLE. 7 vols., (8 Parts,) 8vo., 3 3s. 

A complete set, 80 Vols. in 88 Parts, 21. 



8 



POETRY, 



THE AUTHORIZED EDITIONS OF 
THE CHRISTIAN YEAR, 

With the Author s latest Corrections and Additions. 

NOTICE. Messrs. PARKER are the sole Publishers of the Editions of the 
"Christian Year" issued with the sanction and under the direction of the 
Author s representatives. All Editions without their imprint are unauthorized. 



SMALL 4to. EDITION, s, d. 
Handsomely printed on toned 
paper, with red border lines 
and initial letters. Cloth 
extra . . . . 10 6 

DEMY 8vo. EDITION. 
Cloth 60 

FOOLSCAP 8vo. EDITION. 

Cloth 36 

24mo. EDITION. 
Cloth, red lines . 2 6 



32mo. EDITION. 
Cloth boards, gilt edges 
Cloth, limp . 

48mo. EDITION. 
Cloth, limp . 
Roan .... 



s. d. 
1 6 
1 



FACSIMILE OF THE IST EDI 
TION, with a list of the 
variations from the Origi 
nal Text which the Author 
made in later Editions. 
2 vols., 12mo., boards 



7 6 



The above Editions (except the Facsimile of the First Edition) are kept in 
a variety of bindings, which may be ordered through the Trade, or direct from 
the Publishers. The chief bindings are Morocco plain, Morocco Antique, Calf 
Antique, and Vellum, the prices varying according to the style. 

By the same Author. 

LYRA INNOCENTIUM. Thoughts in Terse on Christian Chil 
dren. Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

24mo., cloth, red lines, 3s. 6d. 

48mo. edition, limp cloth, 6d.; cloth boards, Is. 

MISCELLANEOUS POEMS BY THE REV. JOHN KEBLE, M.A., 

Vicar of Hursley. [With Preface by Gr. M.] Third Edition. Fcap., cloth, 6s. 

THE PSALTER, OR PSALMS OF DAYID : In English Yerse. 
Fourth Edition. Fcap., cloth, 6s. 

18mo., cloth, Is. 

The above may also be had in various bindings. 



A CONCORDANCE TO THE "CHRISTIAN YEAR." Fcap. 
8vo., toned paper, cloth, 4s. 

MUSINGS ON THE CHRISTIAN YEAR ;" WITH GLEANINGS 
FROM THIRTY YEARS INTERCOURSE WITH THE LATE Rev. J. KEBLE, by CHAR 
LOTTE M. YONGE ; to which are added Recollections of Hursley, by 
FRANCES M. WILBRAHAM. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. 

MEMOIR OF THE REY. J. KEBLE, M.A. By Sir J. T. COLE- 

RIDGE. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

THE CHILD S CHRISTIAN YEAR. Hymns for every Sunday 
and Holyday throughout the Year. Cheap Edition, 18mo., cloth, Is. 



CHURCH POETRY, AND PAROCHIAL. 



REV. ISAAC WILLIAMS. 

Uniform Edition, 32mo., cloth, each 2s. 6d. 



THE CATHEDRAL; or, The 

Catholic and Apostolic Church in 
England. 

THE BAPTISTERY; or, The 

Way of Eternal Life. 



THE CHRISTIAN SCHOLAR. 
HYMNS FKOM THE PARISIAN 

BREVIARY. 
THOUGHTS IN PAST YEARS. 



THE SEVEN DAYS OF THE OLD AND NEW CREATION. 

Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 3s. fid. 

THE BAPTISTERY; or, The Way of Eternal Life. With Plates by 

BOETIUS A BOLSWERT. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. 

BISHOP CLEVELAND COXE. 
CHRISTIAN BALLADS AND POEMS. By ARTHUR CLEVELAND 

COXE, D.D., Bishop of Western New York. A New Edition. Fcap. 8vo., 
cloth, 3s. Also selected Poems in a packet, 32mo., Is. 

THE BELLS OF BOTTEVILLE TOWER; A Christmas Story in 

Verse: and other Poems. By FREDERICK G. LEE, Author of" The Martyrs of 
Vienne and Lyons," " Petronilla," &c. Fcap. 8vo., with Illustrations, cloth, 4s.6d. 

HYMNS ON "THE LITANY, by ADA CAMBRIDGE. Fcap. 8vo., cl., 3s. 

THE INNER LIFE. Hymns on the "Imitation of Christ," by 
THOMAS A KEMPis ; designed especially for Use at Holy Communion. By the 
Author of "Thoughts from a Girl s Life," &c. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 



THE CONFIRMATION CLASS-BOOK: Notes for Lessons, with 

APPENDIX, containing Questions and Summaries for the Use of the Candidates. 
By E. M. HOLMES, LL.B. Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth, 2s. 6d. 

Also, THE QUESTIONS AND SUMMARIES separate, 4 sets, Is. each. 

THE CATECHIST S MANUAL; with an Introduction by the late 
SAMUEL WILBERFOBCE, D.D., Lord Bishop of Winchester. By the same. 
Sixth Thousand, revised. Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 5s. 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXERCISES, Collected and Revised from 

Manuscripts of Burghclere School-children, under the teaching of the Rev. W. 
R. BARTER, late Rector of Highclere and Burghclere; Edited by his Son-in-law, 
the BISHOP OF ST. ANDREW S. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

A MANUAL OF PASTORAL VISITATION, intended for the Use 

of the Clergy in their Visitation of the Sick and Afflicted. By a PARISH PRIEST. 
Dedicated, by permission, to His Grace the Archbishop of Dublin. Second 
Edition, Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 3s. 6d. ; roan, 4s. 

SHORT READINGS FOR SUNDAY. By the Author of "Foot 
prints in the Wilderness." With Twelve Illustrations on Wood. Third Thou 
sand, Square Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

FABER S STORIES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. With Four 

Illustrations. Square Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 

A SERIES OF WALL PICTURES illustrating the New Testament. 

The Set of 16 Pictures, size 22 inches by 19 inches, 12s. 

COTTAGE PICTURES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT. 

A Series of Twenty-eight large folio Engravings, brilliantly coloured by hand. 
The Set, 7s. 6d. Also from THE NEW TESTAMENT. A Series of Twenty- 
eight. Uniform. The Set, 7s. 6d. 

Upwards of 8,000 Sets of these Cottage Pictures have been sold. 

TWELVE SACRED PRINTS FOR PAROCHIAL USE. Printed 

in Sepia, with Ornamental Borders. The Set, One Shilling; or each, One Penny 
Upwards of 100,000 of these Prints have already been sold. 



10 MISCELLANEOUS. 

R. GODFREY FAUSSETT, M.A. 

THE SYMMETEY OF TIME : being an Outline of Biblical Chron 
ology adapted to a Continuous Succession of Weeks of Years. From the 
Creation of Adam to the Exodus. By R. GODFBEY FAUSSETT, M.A. , -Student 
of Christ Church. Demy 4to., in wrapper, 10s. 6d. 

THE ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY. 

THE ELEMENTS OF PSYCHOLOGY, ON THE PRINCIPLES 
OF BENEKE, Stated and Illustrated in a Simple and Popular Manner by 
DE. G. RAUE, Professor in the Medical College, Philadelphia ; Fourth Edition, 
considerably Altered, Improved, and Enlarged, by JOHANN GOTTLIEB DBESS- 
IEE, late Director of the Normal School at Bautzen. Translated from the 
German. Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

REV. CANON GREGORY. 

ABE WE BETTER THAN OUR FATHERS? or, A Comparative 
View of the Social Position of England at the Revolution of 1688, and at the 
Present Time. FOUR LECTURES delivered in St. Paul s Cathedral. By 
ROBEBT GEEGOET, M.A., Canon of St. Paul s. Crown 8vo., 2s. 6d. 

PROFESSOR GOLDWIN SMITH. 
THE REORGANIZATION OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 

By GOLDWIN SMITH. Post 8vo., limp cloth, 2s. 

LECTURES ON THE STUDY OF HISTORY. Delivered in 

Oxford, 1859 61. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 3s. 6d. 

IRISH HISTORY AND IRISH CHARACTER. Cheap Edition, 

Fcap. 8vo., sewed, Is. 6d. 

THE EMPIRE. A Series of Letters published in "The Daily 

News," 1862, 1863. Post 8vo., cloth, price 6s. 

MRS. ALGERNON KINGSFORD. 

ROSAMUND A THE PRINCESS : An Historical Romance of the 
Sixth Century; the CROCUS, WATER-REED, ROSE and MARIGOLD, PAINTER OF 
VENICE, NOBLE LOVE, ROMANCE of a RING, and other Tales. By Mrs. ALGER 
NON KINGSFORD. 8vo., cloth, with Twenty-four Illustrations, 6s. 

THE EXILE FROM PARADISE. 
THE EXILE FROM PARADISE, translated by the Author of the 

" Life of S. Teresa." Fcap., cloth, Is. 6d. 

VILHELM THOMSEN. 

THE RELATIONS BETWEEN ANCIENT RUSSIA AND SCAN 
DINAVIA, and the Origin of the Russian State. THREE LECTURES de 
livered at the Taylor Institution, Oxford, in May, 1876, by Dr. VILHELM 
THOMSEN, Professor at the University of Copenhagen. Small 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

BERNARD BOSANQTTET, M.A. 
ATHENIAN CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY, as Represented in 

Grote s " History of Greece," critically examined by G. F. SCHOMANN : Trans 
lated, with the Author s permission, by BERNARD BOSANQUET, M.A., Fellow 
and Tutor of University College, Oxford. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

THE PRAYER-BOOK CALENDAR. 
THE CALENDAR OF THE PRAYER-BOOK ILLUSTRATED. 

(Comprising the first portion of the "Calendar of the Anglican Church," with 
additional Illustrations, an Appendix on Emblems, &c.) With Two Hundred 
Engravings from Medieval Works of Art. Sixth Thousand. Fcap. Svo., cl., 6s. 

E. C. PHILLIPS. 

THE ORPHANS. By E. C. PHILLIPS. Author of "Bunchy," 
" Birdie and her Dog," " Hilda and her Doll," " Meyrick s Promise," &c. 
Third Edition, revised by the Author, with eight full-page Illustrations. 
Square crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 



ARCHITECTURE AND ARCHAEOLOGY. 11 

REV. J. C. BLOMFIELD, M.A. 
HISTORY OF THE PRESENT DEANERY OF BICESTER, 

OXON. Compiled by J. C. BLOMFIBLD, M.A., Rector of Launton, and Rural 
Dean. 84 pp. Medium 4to., in wrapper, with Plans and Woodcuts, 5s. 

SIR G. G. SCOTT, F.S.A. 
GLEANINGS FROM WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By SIB GEORGE 

GILBERT SCOTT, R.A., F.S.A. With Appendices supplying Further Particu 
lars, and completing the History of the Abbey Buildings, by Several Writers. 
Second Edition, enlarged, containing many new Illustrations by O. Jewitt and 
others. Medium 8vo., 10s. 6d. 

THE LATE CHARLES WINSTON. 

AN INQUIRY INTO THE DIFFERENCE OF STYLE OBSERV 
ABLE IN ANCIENT GLASS PAINTINGS, especially in England, with 
Hints on Glass Painting, by the late CHARLES WINSTON. With Corrections and 
Additions by the Author. 2 vols., Medium 8vo., cloth, jgl 11s. 6d. 

M. VIOLLET-LE-DTJC. 
THE MILITARY ARCHITECTURE OF THE MIDDLE AGES. 

Translated from the French of M. VIOLLET-LE-DUC, by M. MACDERMOTT, Esq., 
Architect. With 151 original French Engravings. Second Edition, with a Pre 
face by J. H. PABKEB, C.B. Medium 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

JOHN HEWITT. 

ANCIENT ARMOUR AND WEAPONS IN EUROPE. By JOHN 
HEWITT. 3 vols., 8vo., 1 11s. 6d. 

REV. PROFESSOR STTTBBS. 

THE TRACT "DE INVENTIONS SANCTJE CRUCIS NOSTR^S 
IN MONTE ACUTO ET DE DUCTIONE EJUSDEM APUD WALT- 
HAM," now first printed from the Manuscript in the British Museum, with In 
troduction and Notes by WILLIAM STUBBS, M.A. Royal 8vo., 5s.; Demy 8vo., 
3s. 6d. 

NORTHERN ANTIQUITIES. 
THE PRIMEVAL ANTIQUITIES of ENGLAND and DENMARK 

COMPARED. By J. J. A. WORSAAE. Translated and applied to the illus 
tration of similar remains in England, by W J. THOMS, F.S.A., &c. With 
numerous Illustrations. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

OUR ENGLISH HOME: 

Its Early History and Progress. With Notes on the Introduction of 

Domestic Inventions. New Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

PARISH CHURCH GOODS IN A.D. 1552. 
INVENTORIES OF FURNITURE and Ornaments remaining in 

certain of the Parish Churches of Berks in the last year of the reign of King 
Edward the Sixth : Transcribed from the Original Records, with Introduction and 
Explanatory Notes by WALTER MONEY, F.S.A. Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 3s. 6d. 

INVENTORY OF FURNITURE and Ornaments in HERTFORD 
SHIRE, in the last year of the Reign of Edward VI. By J. E. CUSSANS. 
Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 4s. 



12 ARCHITECTURE AND ARCHEOLOGY. 



JOHN HENKY PAKKER, C.B., F.S.A., HON. M.A. OXON. 
AN INTEODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF GOTHIC AECHI- 

TECTURE. Sixth Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with 200 Illustrations, 
with a Topographical and Glossarial Index. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

A CONCISE GLOSSAEY OF TEEMS USED IN GEECIAN, 
ROMAN, ITALIAN, AND GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. A New 

Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo.,with 470 Illustrations, in ornamental cloth, 7s. 6d. 

A B C OF GOTHIC AECHITECTUEE. By JOHN HENEY PARKEB, 

^ C.B., Hon. M.A. Oxon, F.S.A. Lond., &c. Third Edition, with Index, square 
16mo., with 200 Woodcuts, cloth, 3s. 

" Architectural History can only be understood by the eyes either by seeing the buildings 
themselves, or accurate representations of them arranged in chronological order : this latter 
has been attempted in the present work." 

AN ATTEMPT TO DISCEIMINATE THE STYLES OF AE- 

CHITECTURE IN ENGLAND, from the Conquest to the Reformation; 
with a Sketch of the Grecian and Roman Orders. By the late THOMAS RICK- 
MAN, F.S.A. Seventh Edition, with considerable Additions, chiefly Historical, by 
JOHN HENRY PARKER, C.B., F.S.A., &c. 8vo., cloth, 16s. 

DOMESTIC AECHITECTUEE OF THE MIDDLE AGES, FEOM 
THE CONQUEST TO HENRY VIII. By the late T. HUDSON TURNER 
and JOHN HENRY PARKER, C.B. Second Edition. 4 vols., 8vo., profusely 
Illustrated with nearly 400 Wood and Steel Engravings, full General and Topo 
graphical Indices, &c., cloth, gilt top, 3 12s. 

THE AECHJEOLOGY OF EOME. With Plates, Plans, and Dia 
grams. By JOHN HENRY PARKER, C.B. 

Part 1. PEIMITIYE FOETIFICATIONS. Second Edition, 8vo., 

with 59 Plates, cloth, 21s. 

Part 2. "WALLS AND GATES. Second Edition, nearly ready. 
Part 3. CONSTEUCTION OF WALLS. Second Edit., in the Press. 
Part 4. THE EGYPTIAN OBELISKS. Second Edition, 8vo., cl., 5s. 
Part5. THE FOETJM EOMANUM ET MAGNUM. Second Edit., 

Revised and Enlarged, 41 Plates. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

Part 6. THE YIA SACEA, was originally published with Part 5, it 
will now be separated, and the New Edition is nearly ready, with THE TEMPLE 
OF ROMA, THE CAPUT V:LE SACR^E, Sacellum Streniae, &c. Also a complete 
account of the Excavations in Rome from A.D. 1485 to the Present Time. 

Part 7. THE COLOSSEUM. 36 Plates, 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 
Parts. THE AQUEDUCTS OF ANCIENT EOME. 21 Plates, 

8vo., cloth, 15s. 

Part 9. TOMBS IN AND NEAE EOME, and 10. FUNEEEAL 

AND EARLY CHRISTIAN SCULPTURE. 39 Plates, 8vo., cloth, 15s. 
Part 11. CHUECH AND ALTAE DECOEATIONS AND MOSAIC 

PICTURES IN ROME. 20 Plates, 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

Part 12. THE CATACOMBS OF EOME. 8vo., cloth, 15s. 
Part 13. EAELY AND MEDLEVAL CASTLES. Nearly ready. 
Part 14. THE MEDIAEVAL CHUECHES. Nearly ready. 

THE AECHITECTUEAL HISTOEY OF THE CITY OF EOME, 

abridged from Mr. Parker s "Archaeology of Rome." For Students. Post 8vo., 
cloth, with 30 pp. of Illustrations, 6s. 



NEW AND STANDARD EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 13 

THE ANNALS OF ENGLAND. An Epitome of English History. 

From Coternnorary Writers, the Rolls of Parliament, and other Public Records. 
A LIBRARY EDITION, revised and enlarged, with additional Woodcuts. 
*" 8vo., half -bound, 12s. 

THE SCHOOL EDITION OF THE ANNALS OF ENGLAND. 

In Five Half-crown Parts. 1. Britons, Romans, Saxons, Normans. 2. The 
Plantagenets. 3. The Tudors. 4. The Stuarts. 5. The Restoration, to the 
Death of Queen Anne. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 

THE NEW SCHOOL - HISTORY OF ENGLAND, from Early 

Writers and the National Records. By the Author of " The Annals of England." 
Crown 8vo., with Four Maps, limp cloth, 5s. ; Coloured Maps, half roan, 6 s. 

A HISTOEY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH from its Foundation 
to the Reign of Queen Mary. By M. C. STAPLEY. Fourth Edition, revised. 
Crown 8vo., cloth boards, 5s. 

POETARUM SCENICORUM GR^ECORUM, JEschyli, Sophoclis, 

Euripidis, et Aristophanis, Fabulae, Superstites, et Perditarum Fragmenta. Ex 
recognitione GUIL. DINDORFII. Editio Quinta. Royal 8vo., cloth, 1 Is. 
THUCYDIDES, with Notes, chiefly Historical and Geographical. 
By the late T. ARNOLD, D.D. With Indices by the Rev. R. P. G. TIDDEMAN. 
Eighth Edition. 3 vols., 8vo., cloth lettered, 1 16s. 

JELF S GREEK GRAMMAR. A Grammar of the Greek Language, 
chiefly from the text of Raphael Kiihner. By WM. EDW. JELF, B.D. Fifth 
Edition, with Additions and Corrections. 2 vols. 8vo., 1 10s. 

MADVIG S LATIN GRAMMAR. A Latin Grammar for the Use 

of Schools. By Professor MADVIG, with additions by the Author. Translated 
by the Rev. G. WOODS, M.A. New Edition, with an Index of Authors. 8vo., 
cloth, 12s. 

ERASMI COLLOQUIA SELECTA : Arranged for Translation and 

Re-translation ; adapted for the Use of Boys who have begun the Latin Syntax. 
By EDWARD C. LOWE, D.D., Canon of Ely, and Provost of the College of 
SS.Mary and John, Lichfield. Fcap. 8vo., strong binding, 3s. 

PORTA LATINA : A Selection from Latin Authors, for Translation 

and Re-Translation ; arranged in a Progressive Course, as an Introduction to 
the Latin Tongue. By EDWARD C. LOWE, D.D., Editor of Erasmus "Collo 
quies," &c. Fcap. 8vo., strongly bound, 3s. 

A GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS OF THE HEBREW PSALTER ; 

being an Explanatory Interpretation of Every Word contained in the Book of 
Psalms, intended chiefly for the Use of Beginners in the Study of Hebrew. By 
JOANA JULIA GRESWELL. Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 

A FIRST LOGIC BOOK, by D. P. CHASE, M.A., Principal of 

St. Mary Hall, Oxford. Small 4to., sewed, 3s. 

NEW AND OLD METHODS OF ETHICS, by F. Y. EDGEWOETH. 

8vo., sewed, 2s. 

Uniform with the Oxford Pocket Classics. 

LAWS OF THE GREEK ACCENTS. By JOHN GBIFFITHS, D.D., 

Warden of Wadham College, Oxford. Sixteenth Edition. 16mo., price 6d. 

RUDIMENTARY RULES, with Examples, for the Use of Beginners 
in Greek Prose Composition. By Bishop MITCHINSON, D.C.L., late Head Master 
of the King s School, Canterbury, 16mo., sewed, Is. 

TWELVE RUDIMENTARY RULES FOR LATIN PROSE COM 
POSITION : with Examples and Exercises, for the use of Beginners. By the 
Rev.E.MooRE,D. D., Principalof St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. SecondEdit. 16mo.,6d. 

THE ACCIDENCE OF THB GREEK VERB TAUGHT THROUGH 

INFLEXIONS AND ANALYSIS. By S. J. HULME, M.A., formerly Fellow 
and Tutor of Wadham College, Oxford; Rector of Bourton- on -the -Water, 
Gloucestershire. 126 pp. 16mo., in wrapper, Is. 



14 



OXFORD POCKET CLASSICS. 



A SERIES OF GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS 






FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS. 






GREEK POETS. 






Cloth. 


Cloth. 


s. d. 




s. 


d. 


JEschylus . . . .30 


Sophocles .... 


3 





Aristophanes. 2 vols. . .60 


Homeri Ilias 


3 


6 


Euripides. 3 vols. . .66 


Odyssea 


3 





TragoedioB Sex . 3 6 






GREEK PROSE WRITERS. 






Aristotelis Ethica . .20 


Thucydides. 2 vols. 


5 





Demosthenes de Corona, et ) o 
yEsdnncs in Ctcsiplioiit/cin C 


Xenophontis Memorabilia 


1 


4 


Herodotus. 2 vols. . .60 








LATIN POETS. 






Horatius . . . .20 


Lucretius .... 


2 





Juvenalis et Persius . .16 


Phasdrus .... 


1 


4 


Lucanus . . . .26 


Virgilius .... 


2 


6 


LATIN PROSE WRITERS. 






Csesaris Commentarii, cum Sup- 


Ciceronis Tusc. Disp. Lih. V 


2 





plementisAuliHirtii et aliorum 2 6 


Ciceronis Orationes Selectae 


3 


6 


Commentarii de Bello 


Cornelius Nepos . 


1 


4 


Gallico . . . .16 


Livius. 4 vols. . 


6 





Cicero De Officiis, de Senectute, 


Sallustius 


2 





et de Amicitia . . .20 


Tacitus. 2 vols. . 


5 





TEXTS WITH SHORT NOTES. 






UNIFORM WITH THE SERIES OF "OXFORD POCKET CLASSICS." 


GREEK WRITERS. TEXTS AND NOTES. 






SOPHOCLES. 






$. d. 


*. 


d. 


Ail* (Text and Notes) . .10 


ANTIGONE (Text and Notes) 


1 





ELECTRA ..10 


PHILOCTETES 


1 





OZoipus REX ,, . . .10 


TRACHINI-E 


1 





OEDIPUS COLONEUS . .10 








The Notes only, in one vol., cloth, 3s. 






AESCHYLUS. 






PERSJE (Text and Notes) . .10 


CHOEPHOR^S (Text and Notes) . 


1 





PROMETHEUS VINCTUS . I 


EuMENlDES ,, 


1 





SEPTEM CONTRA THEBAS .10 


SUFPLICES . . 


1 





AGAMEMNON ,,.10 









The Notes only, in one vol., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

ARISTOPHANES. 

THK KNIOHTS (Text and Notes) I | ACHARNIANS (Text and Notes) 
THE BIRDS (Text and Notes) 1 



1 



NEW SERIES OF ENGLISH NOTES. 



15 



HECUBA (Text and Notes) 
MEDEA 

ORESTES ,, 

HlPPOLYTUS ,. 



EURIPIDES. 


s. 


d. 


s. 


d. 


I 





PHCENISS^E (Text and Notes ) 


. 1 





1 





ALCESTIS ,, 


1 





1 





The above, Notes only, in one vol., cloth, 


3s. 


1 





BACCH^E 


. 1 






DEMOSTHENES. 



DE CORONA (Text and Notes ) . 2 

HOMERUS. 
ILIAS, LIB. i. vi. (Text and 

Notes) 20 

.ESCHINES. 
IN CTESIPHONTEM (Text and 

Notes) . . . .20 



OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS 

XENOPHON. 
MEMORABILIA (Text and Notes) 2 

ARISTOTLE. 
DE ARTE POETICA (Text and 

Notes) . cloth, 2s. ; sewed 1 
DE RE PUBLICA , 3s. 2 



1 



LATIN WRITERS. TEXTS AND NOTES. 
VIRGILIUS. 



BUCOLICA (Text and Notes) 
GEORGICA ., 



CARMINA, &c. (Text and Notes) 
SATIRE , 



LIB. i. in. (Text 
and Notes) 

HORATIUS. 

2 I EPISTOL^E ET ARS POETICA (Text 
1 I and Notes) 



The Notes only, in one vol., cloth, 2s. 

SALLUSTIUS. 

JUGURTHA (Text and Notes) . 1 6 | CATILINA (Text and Notes) 
M.T. CICERO. 



IN Q. C^CILIUM DIVINATIO 

(Text and Notes) . . .10 
IN VERREM ACTIO PRIMA . 1 
PRO LEGE MANILIA, et PRO 

ARCHIA , 1 



IN CATILINAM (Text and Notes) 
PRO PLANCIO . 
PRO MILONE . 

PRO Roscio .... 
ORATIONES PHILIPPICS, I., II. 



1 



1 



1 



The above, Notes only, in one vol., cloth, 3s. 6d. 



DE SENECTUTE et DE AMICITIA 1 | 

CAESAR. 
DE BELLO GALLICO, LIB. i. in. 

(Text and Notes) . . .10 

LIVIUS. 
LIB. xxi. xxiv. (Text and Notes) 

sewed 40 

Ditto in cloth . . . .46 



EPISTOLS SELECTS. Pars I. 

CORNELIUS NEPOS. 
LIVES (Text and Notes) . 

PHyEDRUS. 
FABULS (Text and Notes) 

TACITUS. 

THE ANNALS. Notes only, 2vols., 
} 6mo.) cloth .... 



1 



7 



Portions of several other Authors are in preparation. 



Uniform with the Oxford Pocket Classics. 

THE LIVES OF THE MOST EMINENT ENGLISH POETS, 
WITH CRITICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THEIR WORKS. By SA 
MUEL JOHNSON. 3 vols., 24mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. each. 

THE LIVES OF DRYDEN AND POPE, with Critical Observations 

on their Works. By SAMUEL JOHNSON. 24mo., cloth, Is. 6d. 

THE SIX CHIEF LIVES OF THE POETS : MILTON, DRYDEN, 

SWIFT, ADDISON, POPE, AND GRAY. By S. JOHNSON. 24mo., cloth, 3s. 

CHOICE EXTRACTS FROM MODERN FRENCH AUTHORS, 

for the use of Schools. 18mo., cloth, 3s. 



16 BOOKS, $c., RELATING TO OXFORD. 

SELECTIONS from the BECOKDS of the CITY OF OXFORD, 

with Extracts from other Documents illustrating the Municipal History : 
Henry VIII. to Elizabeth [15091583]. Edited, by authority of the Cor 
poration of the City of Oxford, by WILLIAM H. TURNER, of the Bodleian 
Library; under the direction of ROBERT S. HAWKINS, Town Clerk. Royal 
8vo., cloth, 1 Is. 

A HANDBOOK FOR VISITORS TO OXFORD. Illustrated with 

numerous Woodcuts by Jewitt, and Steel Plates by Le Keux. A New Edition. 
8vo., cloth, 12s. 

THE VISITOR S GUIDE TO OXFORD. Illustrated. Post 

8vo., Is. 

THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY CALENDAR for 1882. Corrected 

to the end of December, 1881. 12mo., cloth, 4s. 6d. 

THE OXFORD TEN- YEAR BOOK : A Complete Register of Uni 
versity Honours and Distinctions, made up to the end of the Year 1870. 
Crown 8vo., roan, 7s. 6d. 

WYKEH AMIGA : a History of Winchester College and Commoners, 
from the Foundation to the Present Day. By the Rev. H. C. ADAMS, M.A., 
late Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Post 8vo., cloth, 508 pp., with 
Nineteen Illustrations, 10s. 6d. 

HISTORICAL TALES 

Illustrating the Chief Events in Ecclesiastical History, British and Foreign. 

29 Numbers at One Shilling each, limp cloth ; or arranged in 
Six Volumes, cloth lettered, 3s. 6d. each. 

ADDITIONAL VOLUMES TO THE SERIES. 

ENGLAND : Mediaeval Period. Containing The Orphan of Evesham, or The 
Jews and the Mendicant Orders. Mark s "Wedding, or Lollardy. The White 
Rose of Lynden, or The Monks and the Bible. The Prior s Ward, or The 
Broken Unity of the Church. By the Rev. H. C. ADAMS, Vicar of Dry Sand- 
ford; Author of" Wilton of Cuthbert s," " Schoolboy Honour," &c. With Four 
Illustrations on Wood. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d, 

THE ANDREDS- WEALD, OB THE HOUSE OF MICHELHAM : A Tale of 
the Norman Conquest. By the Rev. A. D. CRAKE, B.A., Fellow of the Royal 
Historical Society ; Author of " jEmilius," " Alfgar the Dane," &c. With Four 
Illustrations by LOUISA TAYLOR. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 

CHEAPER ISSUE OF TALES FOR YOUNG MEN 
AND WOMEN, 

In Six Half-crown Vols., cloth. 

Vol. I. contains F. E. PAGET S Mother and Son, Wanted a W 7 ife, and Hobson s 
Choice. 

Vol. II. F. E. FACET S Windycote Hall, Squitch, Tenants at Tinkers End. 
Vol. III. W. E. HEYGATE S Two Cottages, The Sisters, and Old Jarvis s Will. 
Vol. IV. W. E. HEYGATE S James Bright the Shopman, The Politician, Ir 
revocable. 

Vol. V. R. KING S The Strike, and Jonas Clint; N. BROWN S Two to One, and 
False Honour. 

Vol. VI. J. M. NEALE S Railway Accident; E. MONRO S The Recruit, Susan, 
Servants Influence, Mary Thomas, or Dissent at Evenly ; H. HAYMAN S Caroline 
Elton, or Vanity and Jealousy. 

Each Volume is bound as a distinct and complete work, and sold 
separately for PBESENTS. 



BX 
Laud 5035 

.L5 
Works. i 

v.6 
pt.2